Chapter 1: But I Just Fell In Lust
Notes:
Hello there. Welcome to another HxH AU from me! I had this idea while I was still working on my other fic, and originally just wanted to write some senseless smut about a particular setting, but as usual, by the time I got around to actually type it out, my brain had already made up a whole world around it, and now here we are, at the start of what promises to be another multi-chapter fic with more character development than necessary (but still copious amounts of smut).
I know HisoKuro is at times greatly frowned upon in parts of the HisoIllu community, but I promise you I'm not here to piss you off, the HisoKuro of this story ends in the first chapter and will not resurface for the remainder of the fic. I just needed a tool to flesh out Hisoka's absolutely rotten, bratty character in this and my choice fell onto Chrollo (that poor bastard). I did my best to not do him dirty, haha, and I hope you won't mind, since him and Hisoka have absolutely no chemistry in this. The HisoIllu will make up for it, I'm sure.
Fic title was inspired by the song of the same name by The Offering. Chapter title was inspired by lyrics from "You Know Me Too Well" by Nothing But Thieves.
Without further ado, please enjoy this kick-off!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
There were three things you needed to know about Hisoka Morow if you intended to understand him.
One: He always knew exactly what he wanted, and he would do anything to get it.
Two: Despite the playful aura surrounding him at all times, he wasn't as social as people made him out to be at first glance.
Three: He had a cam show.
Not very many people knew all three things about him and so, just as little knew what the fuck was going on with him. You could fairly quickly discern how well a person was acquainted with him, though.
When mentioning his name, the individuals who merely ever passed him on campus would refer to his looks, and his looks only. He was quite the imposing figure. Standing over six feet tall, a shock of fire-red hair either coiffed back or falling in loose waves into his handsome face, he was always dressed and painted to the nines, even for a fashion design student. Overall, people regardless of gender or orientation would agree he was a strikingly attractive young man.
But the ones who had actually worked up the courage to speak to him, and for longer than a minute, would quickly realise he was eccentric, and any conversation could – and usually would – turn into a confusing game only he knew the rules of. Friends of his – of which he didn't have many to begin with – would use words like arrogant, selfish or annoying to describe him. In fact, all of Hisoka's friendships had this weird, borderline uncomfortable vibe to them; he himself would be giggling and laughing, while the other person would appear irritated or bewildered, as if not in on the joke. Some people argued, Hisoka didn't have any true friends, just acquaintances he kept for his own amusement.
Everyone knew him, but he seemed to deliberately lack any real connection to people, a social butterfly that emerged as quickly as it could disappear again, revelling in attention as much as he did in solitude and commanding any situation he was in. Speaking to the same Hisoka in the same setting on two separate days could result in two wildly different reactions. So those who ventured closer to him rarely tried more than once, deterred by his fluctuating, volatile behaviour.
And then there were the people who were reckless enough to ask Hisoka out on a date, like moths flying directly into the flame. The eventual rejection wasn't the part they burned their fingers on. In fact, Hisoka would always say yes, because he was playful by nature and enjoyed toying with other's feelings, almost getting a kick out of never falling for someone but being able to make others melt. He knew people were horny for him, so much so that he could pick and choose to his own liking, and drop whoever got too boring, leaving broken hearts in his wake and finding nothing but amusement from it. That's how things had been ever since he started university, and he was firmly set on a path to become the most irresistible brat alive.
In his cam show, he usually did his streams alone, but from time to time he could coax a date or an acquaintance to join him in front of the camera, only if he deemed them attractive and sexually skilled enough, of course. Mostly it would work out fine, other times it wouldn't. There was always a thrilling element of uncertainty to it, which helped Hisoka in regards to his own arousal – he wasn't much of a safety type of guy. Vanilla was the most boring flavour to him in every sense of the word. Then again, he had very high standards when it came to sex.
His cam show partners would either be able to deliver something that resulted in amazing tips from his viewers or... well. Not that. One time, a guy had gotten cum in his eye during a blowjob and the resulting irritation of his eyeball in the following days had prompted fellow students to ask him where he'd gotten pink eye from. Hisoka had not spoken to the guy ever again. Another time, a girl had complained he was only ever sexually available in front of a camera and never “in private”, like she didn't even try to understand he was clearly only interested in the content he could create with her and nothing else. She still came back to have him eat her out and when that had become too boring, her sweet moans turning into a cacophony of annoying sounds in his ears, Hisoka had cut her off like the others.
Needless to say, he didn't do relationships very well, and by the end of his first year in university, people were slowly starting to catch on, and began to avoid him. Which he didn't mind in terms of his sociability – he just wished his sex life didn't have to suffer from it. People could be such prudes, really.
Hisoka still did his solo streams but he was starting to question if a change of pace could get him what he wanted – namely, finding someone who was capable of absolutely railing him (he'd gotten tired of topping), and not bore him to death after the first time. So for months, he kept his eyes peeled, but couldn't find anyone that sparked his interest, or hadn't heard of his antics before and steered clear of him out of principle.
And then, Chrollo had come along.
“Is this seat taken?” Hisoka looked up from his red solo cup, shaken out of his thoughts, at the dark-eyed man who had just joined him on the porch. He had taken refuge from the loud party inside the house, too many semi-familiar-but-also-kind-of-already-forgotten faces whispering with sour expressions or falling completely silent whenever he entered a room. Most likely exes and former stream partners, he didn't really care to try and remember too much. There would always be others. Eventually.
Now, this face, he was sure he hadn't seen before. And what a pretty one it was. Maybe the universe was already sending him a perfect candidate to test his new plan. (And maybe he was just horny and drunk.)
“Be my guest.” He smiled his usual attractive, seductive smile, and scooted aside on the swing bench. Chrollo muttered out a polite thank you – to Hisoka's utter bewilderment he didn't get flustered at the way he shot a grin at him – and took a seat next to him. Hisoka blinked and then snorted as he saw him opening a book, tiny clip-on light and all.
“You brought a book to a party?”
“Well, I was planning on reading tonight. My friends dragged me here.” He nodded towards a colourful group of people playing beer pong in the yard. Hisoka wasn't sure if he knew any of them, but that didn't really matter right now. He only did a cursory glance before focusing all of his attention back onto the man next to him.
“I see. I have to thank your friends, then. I was starting to get lonely out here, but now I seem to be in quite the pleasant company~”
Chrollo smiled, but he still didn't seem flustered. He thumbed the pages until he found the part he had apparently stopped reading at. Hisoka blinked again. Maybe he was drunk. Or straight. No one had ever so outright ignored him or his advances. Everyone at least stared for a few seconds, even on campus when he was wearing more casual outfits, but tonight he looked downright gorgeous, so for Chrollo not to gawk at him at all was... odd.
But it was too early to give up. If anything, the lukewarm reaction only spurred him on further – he hadn't heard an explicit “no”, after all.
“I'm Hisoka, by the way. Who do I have the pleasure of meeting?” Now, Chrollo looked up at him. To Hisoka's satisfaction, the tips of his ears went a little pink. That's more like it.
“Oh, how rude of me. I'm Chrollo.” They shook hands – Hisoka made sure the other could see his sharp, painted nails, and tilted his head in a playful way, his earrings dangling and glistening in the low light. He relished in the dark eyes now fully taking him in for the first time, lingering for a short while on his makeup and the low cut of his shirt.
“What are you studying?” Hisoka said, voice playful as if inviting his newly-found toy for sex. (Well, he was.) Chrollo smiled politely and avoided his look – Hisoka couldn't pinpoint whether it was out of shyness or something else.
“Literature and philosophy. And yourself?”
“Fashion, with a focus on costume design.”
“Oh, that makes sense.”
Hisoka grinned and leaned in. “Does it?”
“Yes, I mean...” Chrollo gestured towards him, and there was a look on his face Hisoka was greatly intrigued by. “You look very fashionable,” he said, voice kind, and his eyes lingered on Hisoka's choker that was now very openly showcased, before he stopped himself from staring, all polite. It was almost too sweet to be true for a guy of his looks. Hisoka immediately wanted to make him blush and openly stare at him, make him take what he so obviously already wanted.
“Thank you, you're not too bad yourself,” he purred.Testing the waters a little more, he added, “You're not single, are you?”
“Oh, I-...” The other man laughed in surprise and looked out on the garden for a while, before shooting Hisoka a smile and continuing, “I am.” Hisoka grinned, all canines and mischief.
“Oh~? What a surprise. Me too. We should do something about that.” When he saw his Adam's apple bob with a heavy swallow, and the following flustered laugh music to his ears, Hisoka knew getting Chrollo for himself would be a piece of cake. But with a gentleman, rushing wouldn't do him any good. It would spoil the end and drive him away prematurely, so he had to be careful. And Hisoka was in the mood for a longer game.
The one-night-stands were starting to get boring anyways, maybe he could do with something different for a while. And Chrollo seemed like a good catch, for a starting-point at least. God, Hisoka hoped he was kinky under all that calm facade.
“So... what are you up to, when you're not busy attending parties with your copy of,” Hisoka tilted his head to see the title of the book, “'The Song of Achilles' or studying philosophy?” As Chrollo's hands brushed over the hardcover in an almost worshipping way, a tender smile on his lips, Hisoka noticed how beautiful his fingers were. He wanted them around his throat.
“I mostly hang out with my friends if I can find the time. We all have busy schedules, but we make it work somehow.”
Hisoka giggled, “The friends who dragged you here, where you prefer to sit on the porch instead of partying with them?”
“The very same. But I don't mind. I'm enjoying this evening in my own way.” His eyes lingered on Hisoka's form with a smile, almost sheepish.
“Huh. I didn't take you for the adventurous type...” He dragged one of his painted nails along the embossed, golden letters on the book cover. Chrollo followed his movement with his eyes. Their fingers almost brushed, and Hisoka saw the other young man inhale a little deeper. Then he said, quietly:
“Hm, maybe you would be surprised.” Hisoka grinned upon hearing that.
“That's good to know~ So... Would those friends be mad if I asked you out?”
Big, dark eyes blinked at him. Hisoka expected a blush or flustered stuttering – it was what he was used to whenever he made advances – but Chrollo just stared at him for a while, before smiling a little more and shrugging. “I don't think they would be.”
“Up for an adventure then?”
Chrollo laughed, a purity to the sound Hisoka hadn't heard from anyone for a long time. “With you? I think so, yes.”
The open sweetness drove him mad, but he was up for a challenge. Hisoka closed his eyes in a fox-like smile. Chrollo seemed too pure to be true, almost naïve. Hisoka's brain was firmly set on corrupting him. It wouldn't be the first time he'd done that to someone.
“Lucky me~ Let me give you my number then.”
After exchanging information, and a bit more of frisky conversation, Hisoka got up and waved Chrollo goodbye as he got off the porch and the lawn, and as he looked back, the quiet eyes were already fixed on the book again. What a god-damn tease. He would get him to give him all of his attention at one point or another, and then... Hisoka felt hot.
Walking towards his apartment, he opened an app and quickly uploaded a selfie he'd taken before leaving for the party, as well as a countdown element, into his status.
Flush_Of_Hearts: what a chance encounter can do to you... imagination running wild~ extra stream in 30! ♥
Aaaand post. Upon arriving home, he quickly set up his equipment, the soft glow of the ring light dyeing the abundance of soft pillows and blankets on his bed in a warm rose haze of which he knew made his skin look absolutely irresistible on camera. He touched up his makeup and selected one of his many toys, Chrollo's build and imagined size in mind, fantasies already going strong, and made himself comfortable on his mattress.
Having checked and adjusted his camera angle one last time, he started the stream, and greeted the viewers who were already waiting for him.
“Hello there~ How nice to see so many of you, especially all of my regulars and everyone new~ Don't be shy now, I don't bite... too much.”
He chuckled to himself. Hisoka quickly scanned over the familiar aliases littering the chat with happy exclamations and greetings, and was extra pleased to see a certain username among all the others.
PinsAndNeedles301: Good evening. What a nice surprise.
Of all of his audience members, Hisoka liked this one the most. Not only because he found their unwavering use of correct punctuation and grammar extremely hilarious in a chat that mostly consisted of horny emojis and keysmashing, but also because said user always gave him tips that had three digits at least. Every once in a while, even more than that. If they ever missed a stream, they would watch the recording later, and tip him in hindsight.
“You're all in for a treat! I just came home from a party, and I met the most handsome man I ever laid eyes upon~”
Hisoka's streams were always different. Sometimes they got straight to the point, with him already half or fully naked by the time the camera started, other times he would take his time telling an anecdote and paint a pretty picture with his words, like today. Of course he didn't always stick to the full truth with his stories, but who was going to sue him over that?
He kept talking about the attractive stranger he'd met on the porch, adding details and exchanges that hadn't been there, riling up his audience as well as his own fantasies, and then slowly, sensually started stripping in front of the camera while running his hands over his own body.
“I keep imagining him holding me down as I squirm...” Hisoka let his fingertips drift along his throat and down his chest, circling a nipple, “He had such nice arms and hands and deep, dark eyes. So quiet and gentle... I bet he's more than capable of getting rough, though. It's always the quiet ones, right?” He made a show of lying back on the pile of pillows. His legs were already spread, and everyone had seen him grow hard throughout his story. By now, his words were more often dragged into an almost moaning tone of voice, teasing the audience with the last piece of fabric remaining on his body: sinfully red lace panties.
The chat was running wild, and a lot more people had joined ever since he started the stream just ten minutes ago. Hisoka ran his fingertips along the seam of the fabric, and then, in a lewd display, shamelessly dragged his tongue along his own palm and along his fingers before dipping a hand below the hem and taking himself in hand. “You think he'd fully undress me, or just push me up against the nearest wall, bend me over and yank my underwear to the side for easy access? Ah, fuck~”
Almost immediately the first donations came flooding in, twenty dollars here, five dollars there, all with messages asking him to fully undress, show more of himself, touch himself more. Hisoka grinned, his eyes curving with it. He loved the attention (and the money). Being able to play with such a large number of people, having them openly thirst over him, never getting enough, all while he got to please himself in the exact way he wanted, without the obligation to really answer to someone, was a huge turn-on for him.
Hisoka kept moving his hand on his cock below the thin fabric, pinching his nipple with his other hand until it was nice and swollen and pink. He let his eyes fall half-closed, making sure to look directly at the camera from time to time, giving every viewer the feeling he was giving them their own private show. Staying true to the fantasy he had established for them, he finally pushed aside the piece of clothing to reveal his hole for all of them to see, the outline of his hard-on clearly visible through the fabric remaining in place. Precum was already staining it.
Once again, an onslaught of messages sped up the chat to a pace where it couldn't be read anymore, the jingle of the donations notification becoming a near constant.
Hisoka laughed, the sound melodic and dripping with seduction, and tilted his head more, giving the camera a cocky smile. “My, I wonder if he'd be a match for your eagerness... I haven't even started yet.” Uncapping the lube and slicking his fingers with it, he circled his entrance a few times before he pushed the first inside. His eyes fell shut, and he fully gave himself up to his fantasy. He was a performer at heart, and his audience loved him, so he was ready to give them his all.
After stretching himself just enough – he liked it when it hurt a little – his skin was already a pretty shade in all the right places and his lips were shiny with saliva, it was about time the toy got some action.
Hisoka started slowly, still leaning back against the bedding cushioning him, spreading his legs further to make sure his unseen audience could get a good look. He eased the tip inside, but then quickly, greedily shoved the entire thing up his ass until the base hit his skin, like he imagined an overly eager lover would. He gasped into the air.
His hand firmly clutching the toy, he started moving it in and out at a steady pace, making sure to simulate perfectly placed, intense thrusts to the best of his abilities. His free hand helped bending one of his legs further, towards his torso. He pushed deeper, harder, wet sounds becoming audible enough for the microphone to pick them up.
After a few minutes, he switched positions, treating the onlookers to a view of his firm ass and muscled back, sinking down once more and then riding the toy in an eager rhythm, bracing himself with one hand on the headpiece of his bed, the other holding the dildo in place as he moved his hips up and down.
He kept vocalizing his thoughts, images of Chrollo's kind and calm eyes slowly being tinted with lust vivid in his mind; how Hisoka would make him lose his cool, make that politeness crack, tempt him enough until he fucked him to a point where he couldn't remember his name. His voice echoed off the walls of the empty room.
His hips shook as the head of the artificial dick brushed over his prostate again and again, and a needy sound passed his lips. Hisoka threw a glance over his shoulder.
“Getting close~ Do you think he'd let me come...?”
He lifted his hips, repositioned himself, facing the screen and camera a second time, and then lowered himself on the toy again, his erection dribbling against his abs, still being held in place by his panties as he kept gyrating his lower body. Hisoka bit his lip with a moan as he let his fingertips circle his cock's head, reading the messages attached to the incoming donations – the only way to still actually converse with him with the speed the other chat was rushing by.
_givememore_ donated $20: yes yes yes you can cum just let us watch!!!!
6XXX9 donated $6,66: keep it up gorgeous
sw33t.thing donated $15: come with me baby I'm so close ♥
Hisoka leaned back on his pile of pillows, bending his knees, heels digging into the mattress as he took himself in hand once more, as a new donation suddenly popped up, carrying the username he had been waiting for.
PinsAndNeedles301 donated $500: Not yet. Keep going.
Hisoka actually stopped moving for a split-second, eyes going wide at the insanely generous amount. It wasn't an unusual thing from that particular viewer, but Hisoka was still always a little surprised. He couldn't even imagine having that kind of money to just throw out of the window. But he was far from complaining about receiving that kind of attention. Strict commands, even if he couldn't see the person, always did something for him. In real life, rarely anyone ever dared to order him around. (A shame, really.)
He chuckled, slowing his hand on his own cock a little, keeping off the sensitive head for now. He straightened and then kneeled, spreading his legs further to emphasise the muscles in his thighs (he remembered PinsAndNeedles301 mentioning how much they enjoyed this body part in particular), and balanced himself on his hands behind him, still riding the toy.
“Someone's greedy... let's- ah-- let's all say thank you to PinsAndNeedles301 for keeping the show going~ “ As if entranced by his comment, the chat was now teeming with words of thanks, countless hearts and praying hand emojis, tagging PinsAndNeedles301. Hisoka threw his head back as the new angle made the dildo rub over his sweet spot with every single move he made. “And from myself, of course, thank you for- ah~... thank you for the tip-- nhh~ Enjoy the view~”
He kept going until he felt light-headed, his skin covered in a sheen of sweat, the roll of his entire upper body mesmerising to watch. His elaborate sentences painting his fantasies slowly crumbled into short exclamations, as if talking to a present lover. Finally, he couldn't hold himself back any longer, and moved his hand up to tease his tip and the precum-laced slit again, running the edge of a sharp nail over it.
It only took a few seconds before he reached the blinding peak, toes curling into the bedding, a strangled moan caught in his throat, whiteness overtaking his mind and vision, as well as painting his stomach and chest in hot streaks, the dildo pushed inside to the brim. God, how he wished someone real would be there to hold him down and fill him up right now, while he just helplessly twitched and whined as he came--
Several minutes later, waves of his orgasm slowly ebbing, Hisoka sank back against the pillows, spotting his slightly dishevelled appearance on screen, all pink cheeks and chest, mussed hair, and mascara bleeding around his eyes a little. He smiled, very much satisfied with his work, and tried to catch his breath, in a way that would still look attractive to his audience. He shifted deliberately, so the wet mess on his stomach would catch the light, as a treat.
Then, he slowly eased the toy out of himself, revealing a view of his glistening, abused hole, slick with lube. The toy flopped uselessly against his inner thigh, smearing the string of lubricant further.
The chat was still going strong, though quite a few people had notably stopped typing, probably busy with their hands somewhere else. Hisoka let the lace slip back into place and leaned back, chest still heaving slightly, relishing in the high of his climax.
Soon after, as usual, another wave of donations came.
clown-fan87 donated $25: so fucking hotttttt. thank you for the stream!!
Username420 donated $4,20: daddy's favourite little slut ♥♥♥
p1x13d1ck donated $55: Damn, your orgasm face is so hot! ( ⸝⸝´꒳`⸝⸝) Thanks for the fun time!
Hisoka smiled, feeling very content with himself. “Thank you for coming~” He winked. “And thank you for your donations~ It's been a pleasure, as always.” Hisoka slowly leaned forward, inching closer to the camera as seductive as he could muster, spoiling everyone with a generous close-up of his face as well as a delicious view of his still flushed, cum-stained torso. “See you again soon, lovelies. Good night~” He stuck out his tongue and ended the stream.
He clicked off the ring-light and the magic of the moment faded with it. Sighing, he pushed off the bed, leaving everything set up for now, walking into the en-suite bathroom.
He cleaned himself under the shower, took off his makeup and, after getting through his painstakingly crafted skincare routine, he took care of the toy and the mess on his sheets as well. With everything tucked away in its respective place, now clad in comfy clothes, he returned to his place on the bed. As expected, there were a few more donations, the highest being another one from PinsAndNeedles301 in the hundreds, as well as a bunch of DMs.
Hisoka rarely ever read most of these with more than half of his attention, seeing how the majority were just confessionals on how people wanted to fuck him – sometimes there were some gems hidden among these but many just missed the mark – the unavoidable slice of dick pics, and an occasional meaningless “hello” without further context.
However, there was an exception. Hisoka was delighted to see the one he had hoped to read from had written to him again.
Like a clockwork, without fail, PinsAndNeedles301 would write him another personal “Thank you” after every stream, as well as a note on what they had liked best this time. They had done so for more than a year. It was all so oddly sincere and detailed, Hisoka had found himself coming back to the chat after his streams ended or whenever he felt down. It had almost become some sort of weird aftercare ritual for him.
Before treating himself to the latest message, he scrolled back up to give himself a little extra confidence boost, further cementing his good mood.
[1 week ago]
PinsAndNeedles301: Thank you for the stream. You wore your hair differently today, I enjoyed that a lot. I didn't realise how curly it actually is, it looked quite soft. I liked the way it clung to your skin at the end.
Flush_Of_Hearts: I'm glad you liked it! ♥ I dare to say it is quite soft to the touch~ (⁎ᵕᴗᵕ⁎)thank you so much for watching, and for your generous donation.
PinsAndNeedles301: It's my pleasure. Have a good night.
[4 days ago]
PinsAndNeedles301: Thank you for the stream. Your outfit was very nice tonight, did you make it yourself? It looked like it was made for your body and your body only. I was pleased you kept in on throughout.
Flush_Of_Hearts: You have a good eye. ♥ yes, it's self-made, i'm studying fashion and sew most of my favourite pieces myself~ thank you for your donation, as always!
PinsAndNeedles301: Impressive, I've always admired custom-made clothes. Let me know if you ever open commissions in that regard.
PinsandNeedles301: And it's my pleasure. Please keep up the good work.
Flush_Of_Hearts: I will! ♥♥♥
Ah, why couldn't everyone treat him this way? The user was probably a rich old geezer with plenty of free time on their hands, sitting somewhere on a tropical island or in a huge private mansion and getting their rocks off to a stream because no one else would fuck them. Or maybe they were an attractive young bachelor or bachelorette whose kinks kept them from having a relationship, because they were surrounded by just as many prudes as Hisoka. But with the amount of money on the table, both scenarios were equally unlikely, he mused. Still, Hisoka greatly appreciated the attention he got from them. Being on the receiving end of this unusual dynamic wasn't a bad thing, and for an obviously loaded person, PinsAndNeedles301 was unnecessarily but not shallowly polite, something Hisoka enjoyed. He scrolled down to read the latest message.
[Just now]
PinsAndNeedles301: Thank you for the stream. You looked very pleasing tonight. The stranger at the party was a true inspiration, it seems, as you rarely paint such a vivid picture with your narration. It was nice seeing you forget and enjoy yourself like this. Thank you for also taking my request into account.
Flush_Of_Hearts: How could i say no to my most loyal viewer? ♥ thank you again for your generosity!
PinsAndNeedles301: My pleasure. Will your inspiration join your streams soon?
Hisoka chuckled reading the last message. Apparently great minds thought alike. Hisoka recalled Chrollo's smile at the party, and checked his phone to see if he had any new messages. Sure enough, there was a notification from the man, coming much quicker than Hisoka had thought. He grinned to himself. Oh, his new toy was so easy, and apparently already needy for him. Good.
He tossed the phone aside for now, set on leaving his potential date to flounder for a few more hours, and returned his attention to the screen in front of him.
Flush_Of_Hearts: We'll see. (^_~) ♥
-
Three months.
He had been dating Chrollo for three months and Hisoka slowly but surely came to terms with the realisation that Chrollo was maybe the most incorruptible person to ever exist. Whenever Hisoka went out of his way to be seductive, no, downright slutty, Chrollo would look at him with the same sweet smile and polite restraint.
His cheeks and ears would tint, and he would flirt back, but nothing ever came of it. Whenever the kissing turned into more, Chrollo's composure would click back into place before they could get down to business. It drove Hisoka wild. In the beginning of their relationship, he had been so sure it would be a piece of cake to get Chrollo to fuck him, but that hadn't happened so far.
Of course he hadn't outright asked him to do so (what fun would that be?) but could he be any more obvious about his wants and needs?!
So, while he was waiting on anything to happen, Hisoka kept doing his streams solo, feeding his audience fake stories about his hot new boyfriend, his fantasies a far cry from reality. His actual dates with Chrollo had so far consisted of comfortable evenings on the couch, watching movies or going out for dinner, a few more party visits where his boyfriend complimented his looks and then made out with him in an unoccupied room, and even some trips with Chrollo's group of friends to a nearby resort and an evening of almost-jacuzzi-sex (that one not working out had been particularly frustrating).
Objectively speaking, the entire situation wasn't bad per se, in fact, it was the most stable and long-lasting fling Hisoka had ever been involved in up until now. If only he were into that.
He was really starting to get impatient. Touching yourself would only get you so far before it drove you insane. And standing next to your fairly attractive boyfriend of several months who had not even fully grabbed your ass yet even once, no matter how short your shorts were or how far you bent over right in front of him, was starting to make Hisoka feel like an idiot.
On top of it all, even without any action taking place, Chrollo openly adored him, showering him with compliments and gifts and attention, and Hisoka didn't fully understand why it always left him utterly turned off. He wasn't bored yet, that was for sure, still resolutely set on getting laid by this illegally gorgeous man at some point, but something wasn't quite right.
Maybe he was just in dire need of an orgasm that wasn't delivered by his own hands.
The true realisation came a few months later, when they finally, finally had sex for the first time. With his flirting never coming to fruition, Hisoka had broken his self-imposed unspoken rule, ultimately taking the initiative, and pushed Chrollo against the wall of his room, kissing him in a way that couldn't be misunderstood. Now he was on his own bed, shirt pushed up, pants just hiked low enough, looking up at the dark grey eyes above him.
At long last, he had Chrollo visibly hard for him, a tremble in his usually so calm eyes. The trace of lust on his face felt like a trophy. Surely he had been thinking about this just as long as Hisoka had. He felt his own pulse jump. Tonight, he would get what he wanted. He would finally see that ruthless side of Chrollo.
Oh, he couldn't wait~
Couldn't wait--
What the fuck was he waiting for?
Hisoka couldn't believe it. Minutes later, through with the countless “Is this okay?”s, Chrollo was inside of him, eyes closed in bliss, compliments and praises about how good Hisoka felt spilling from his lips, and Hisoka found himself bored out of his mind. He was too stunned to even act like he enjoyed any of this, much less reciprocate the statements. It was all so straight-forward. Missionary. No teasing. Soft kisses. Boring, vanilla bullshit.
He had wasted six months for this? Were they inexperienced teenagers? What good was a cock this size if one didn't know how to use it properly?
In a last, almost desperate attempt, he hooked a leg on Chrollo's side and switched their position, now straddling him, sinking down to the hilt. Chrollo's face flushed and he opened his mouth, but Hisoka kissed him, long and seductive, swallowing any potential protest.
“Shh, let me take care of it~”
It only took one roll of his hips and he felt the other man tense below with a groan, hands trying to hold him still. Hisoka blinked. From the unmistakable shaking and the following sigh he knew Chrollo had just come.
You've got to be kidding me.
So, now here they were, his boyfriend already done after what felt like three minutes and Hisoka thinking this would normally be a good time to start the actual sex, thank you very much. He didn't even get to have fun with being filled up, because of course Mister Perfect had put on a condom.
In that exact moment the sobering reality finally fully crashed down on Hisoka: There was no way this was going to work out.
The aftermath was... awkward, to say the least.
Chrollo ran apologetic fingers down the side of his face. “I'm sorry, babe, that just... overwhelmed me. It was my first time with another man, and I didn't expect you to...-” He cleared his throat. Oh come on. Like no one before Hisoka had ever tried to ride his dick.
“Well, at least you liked it, I guess.” Hisoka did his best to keep his voice light, but it barely masked the frustration he felt low in his stomach. Not that he particularly tried to hide it. Chrollo noticed right away.
“But you didn't?” It wasn't a question. Hisoka was happy to provide a clear answer nonetheless.
“Not really, no.” He pulled a sweater over his quickly cooling skin, forcing Chrollo to pull his hand back by doing so.
“Oh.” His boyfriend glanced at him, eyes insecure, an unguarded shame slowly surfacing. Hisoka kept looking at the ceiling, sighing inwardly. “Tell me what I can do to change that next time. I want you to feel good, even though I might not be the most experienced.” So sickeningly sweet. He was fed up with that. Better rip the band-aid off in one quick move.
There would be no next time. And he would make sure Chrollo understood that. He still had an ace up his sleeve.
Hisoka turned onto his side.
“I have a cam show, you know.”
Chrollo's eyes went wide. “What?”
“A cam show. I jerk off in front of a webcam for money, and have done so for years. Sometimes someone joins me.”
“... Wait, what? While we were dating, too? Did you--”
“Relax. I only did solo shows in the past six months, but yeah, those, I do several times a week.”
Chrollo was visibly struggling to catch up, stress painting the area of his collarbone and neck in red blotches. He was quiet for a while before he concluded, disbelief straining his voice, “And you want me to join you.”
“At some point, yes. That's what you can do to make me feel good. But then you'd have to bring it.” He made sure to put extra emphasis on the last part of the sentence.
Chrollo blinked, mortification and shock slowly giving way to anger in his look, and he reached up to massage the space between his eyes, taking a deep breath, before looking at Hisoka again. “Don't you think you should've told me? So we could discuss? Or at least have asked me if I was comfortable with that? It's not like this is a minor thing – it sounds like a huge part of your life!”
“Why wouldn't you be comfortable with that? Don't you want to show the world I'm yours?”
His soon-to-be ex-boyfriend gaped at him. “Jesus Christ, maybe because I don't want anyone to see how we have sex. That's private. We don't have anything to prove to anyone, and it's not like I'm hiding you away or act particularly jealous. We go out so much I'm pretty sure everyone on campus knows we're involved. I don't get why– why you need random strangers to know. What do you even like about doing such a thing? Showing yourself like this to randos on the internet? I thought sex was supposed to be something reserved for someone you cared about.” Of course such a sweet person wouldn't understand.
“What I like about it? Everything. I like being seen. By now, I know exactly what I want in sex. And I like it rough.”
Chrollo's eyebrows shot up. “Rough? Like...”
“Like, a lot rougher than this.” And a lot longer. “Ideally, I want my partner to slap me, choke me, pull my hair, push me down, tie me up, make me cry until my voice gives out.”
“Make you cry? Why would I-- I don't want to make you cry.” Chrollo once again looked wholly overwhelmed, if not a little horrified. “Why do you like being abused on camera?”
“It's not abuse, it's a kink, you never came across that before?”
“I mean, I have, in some books or online, I just didn't think...” Chrollo was silent once more, eyes searching Hisoka's face, considering, before he swallowed and shook his head. “I don't think I could do that to you. Or to anyone. I'm not... into that.”
Hisoka sighed and rolled onto his back. “I figured. Well, that's it then.” Chrollo sat up.
“What do you mean 'that's it'?”
“It's over. You can go.” Hisoka waved him off. Chrollo's face seemed to turn to stone.
“A-...Are you serious?”
“Yes. This is obviously not going to work out. Go.” The other man went pale.
“Wait, so it's your cam show or nothing? You're not even going to try and find a compromise? Do all the other things we have not matter to you? Everything we shared, all the times we've laughed? I thought you--”
“I won't make any compromises when it comes to that, for no one. I know what I want and you obviously can't give it to me.”
“Well you should have said something sooner, I could have told you! Did you really just lead me on for half a year just to have sex?”
Hisoka shrugged and sat up as well. Chrollo watched him, in absolute disbelief.
“I thought the wait would be worth it, then we could’ve played a bit longer. Guess I was wrong. You're not the only one who's disappointed.”
“What the fuck is wrong with you?! This isn't a game, I-”
Hisoka couldn't help but chuckle. “What, did you fall for me? Come on.” Chrollo scrunched his brows, shame tinting his cheeks. He didn't say anything, but his look was enough of an answer for Hisoka. Poor, sweet thing.
He laughed, the sound echoing cruelly off the walls. “Well, too bad. Your feelings won't change the fact we're physically incompatible.”
As if he was going to waste any more time on someone who couldn't deliver. He was done lying to himself, because what good was the effort of keeping the whole ridiculous relationship shtick going if there was no satisfying payoff?
Hisoka decided to put the final nail into the coffin. This conversation was getting boring as well.
“So unless the compromise you're going on about is you being okay with me getting my rocks off with someone else, then I'm afraid this is over.”
Chrollo just stared at him, eyes gone glassy. Hisoka clicked his tongue and said, “Yeah, I thought so.” He knew the wound he had just ripped open would prevent Chrollo from continuing the conversation, so he calmly repeated, “Go.”
There was a silent exhale, a long stretch of silence where neither of them moved. Then, a shaky inhale, Chrollo rubbing his forehead.
Hisoka looked over at him, with an unwavering, unaffected stare, while the other man was visibly fighting back tears, completely heartbroken.
For a split-second, Hisoka thought their whole conversation would be the key to finally provoke Chrollo enough to bring violence to the situation, punish him maybe, show a new and exciting site that would reignite his interest in him, but to his immense disappointment, he just silently gathered his things, got dressed, and went to the door, the first tears rolling down his face when he took a final look at Hisoka.
“You know, my friends warned me,” his voice sounded rough, “Apparently you have a reputation. They said you would do this, that you obviously have some kind of issue. But I didn't want to believe them. I didn't care about the rumours. I thought whatever it was, we could work on it together, and I liked- … I enjoyed being with you.”
Hisoka cocked a single brow. Chrollo laughed in a hollow way at that reaction, shook his head and exhaled, defeated. “But now I know better. Maybe I was a fool for believing you were capable of any grace. At least I have one consolation, because I know you will end up alone, someday,” he said, and it was the first time Hisoka could hear a hint of cruelty in his voice. “You can keep playing your game like only you know the rules, but you're the true idiot, Hisoka. Ties may be severed, but they are never forgotten. This will all come back to you in one way or another. And then, maybe, you'll understand.” Hisoka slightly pursed his lips, and said nothing, still. “I hope it will tear you apart.” Chrollo left.
And that was that.
Hisoka waited until he heard his apartment door click shut and then didn't waste any time to prepare for his next stream, pushing every other thought and emotion away. He still had an orgasm to get out of his system, after all. Hell, a few, after this long of a waiting time, and he was sure as hell going to monetise it.
He couldn't believe he had wasted half a year on celibacy (aside from his toys) to be let down by lukewarm, unsatisfying vanilla sex and someone to tell him he had issues. That was fucking rich, coming from the one who caught feelings in the first place and lost his ability to keep a hard-on for more than three minutes over that. Once again, Hisoka had to take matters into his own, god-damn hands.
He updated his status, showing himself in nothing but the sweater he had thrown on, naked thighs on display, cheeks a little flushed from what he thought was the sex. It was only when he studied the selfies closely he realised he looked angry and stressed, so he took a few more until his performance persona took over and he was satisfied with his own facial expression, frustration successfully replaced with seduction.
So he had been wrong about Chrollo, okay. It wasn't a big deal. That didn't mean Hisoka had lost his touch. Maybe he had to be a little more straight-forward to get what he wanted, fish in other lakes, so to speak. As it turned out, the campus was full of hopeless-romantics and prudes, but he had a whole assortment of loyal viewers at his fingertips. So, feeling equally stubborn and cheeky, he posted:
Flush_Of_Hearts: Single again~ only a sugar-daddy could mend my broken heart, so get your applications ready. ♥ stream in 20.
-
Hisoka was set on treating himself tonight. He started the stream by unboxing several toys fans had sent to his p.o. box over the course of months, settled on the biggest, pinkest dragon dildo he could find (it even had vibration and thrust settings), and went to town on himself. He had earned it. As usual, he made a show of falling apart under his own rapture while feeding his audience stories about how no one had ever managed to fuck him the right way.
With the sugar-daddy theme of this particular stream, his viewers were all but competing about winning his favour, taking the little prompt quite seriously. The tips were particularly high today too, but one user was notably, unusually silent.
PinsAndNeedles301 was quiet throughout the stream, not sending their regular donations despite being online. Hisoka was too distracted to care too much about that, the dragon rubbing over all the right spots inside with its intense, rhythmic pulsing, and he threw his head back as he came. Feeling particularly needy tonight, and wanting to wipe his mind clean of every lingering emotion, he deliberately overstimulated himself to a point where pain and pleasure started to mingle, until a second orgasm rocketed through his shivering body and tears pricked at the corners of his eyes.
Completely spent, and momentarily in a much better mood because of the utter blankness the climax left him with, Hisoka sank back a little, and slowly, carefully eased the toy out of his aching body. The wet, lewd sound of it made even him blush, a little.
For some inexplicable reason he felt a lot more exhausted than usual. As soon as the high of his orgasm faded, Chrollo's words came back with full force.
You will end up alone. This will all come back to you in one way or another. And then, maybe, you'll understand. I hope it will tear you apart.
So ridiculous and dramatic. He could have anyone he wanted. His gaze fell onto the bed, the many opened boxes of toys, sent by people he didn't know, littering the space of his empty room, his equipment and the laptop screen showing his still running livestream.
Shit, the livestream.
He quickly swallowed the lump in his throat – hoping the silence and aimless wander of his eyes hadn't taken up too much time – and thanked his audience with a big, perfectly performed smile and a suggestive wink, He finished by saying how much he looked forward to receiving actual applications for the very vacant and very real sugar-daddy position, and then quickly logged off.
A few minutes later, under the shower, he stared at the tiles and reached over to obtain his favourite body scrub.
The memory of his ex-boyfriend's sad eyes and his unusually cruel voice were a dead weight in his stomach, and the fact that he felt even the tiniest bit affected by it made Hisoka angry. He didn't want to think about it at all. There was no point.
It wasn't his fault no one felt obligated to rise to the occasion and give him what he wanted, no, deserved. If he could do it by himself, others should be able to do it, too – hell, he could provide a step-by-step guide if needed. Was it such an intimidating thought to have a partner who knew exactly what he wanted? What the fuck was everyone's problem?
It wasn't like he made a secret of the things he craved, the ways he wanted to be taken, and it wasn't witchcraft. And he put some real effort into being absolutely irresistible, too, a trophy to be shown around with pride, and without any strings attached. He was right here, absolutely gorgeous every single day of the year, people were just too stupid to see that.
Smelling clean and warm, with his dinner in hand, he later came back to his bed to find a new message in his inbox.
[Just now]
PinsAndNeedles301: Good evening. Thank you for the stream.
Hisoka sat down, still towelling his hair off. How oddly short the message was this time, compared to the previous ones. Usually, they would write more than that. Maybe they hadn't liked the stream? Hisoka typed.
Flush_Of_Hearts: Hello there. ♥ I was starting to wonder if you were there today, you were so silent.
The response came almost immediately.
PinsAndNeedles301: My apologies, I was lost in thought. You looked quite rough today. Tired, in a sense. Like you weren't enjoying yourself as much as usual. I was wondering if you were alright, with the breakup and all.
So it had been noticeable, huh? Shit. Judging from the overall donations, at least no other viewer had spotted him having his little moment. Hisoka considered being honest for a second, but then decided to stick to his charming stream persona.
Flush_Of_Hearts: Oh my, what a gentleman you are. ♥ you have no need to worry. I'm okay. I hope me looking tired didn't dull your enjoyment.
PinsAndNeedles301: It did not. May I ask you something?
Flush_Of_Hearts: By all means, go ahead. (^-^)
PinsAndNeedles301: How serious were you about the sugar-daddy application?
Hisoka stopped chewing the bite of the sandwich he had just taken. He considered his next words carefully, not wanting to scare off his most loyal viewer. Or their donations.
Flush_Of_Hearts: Oh! I didn't expect anyone to take it seriously, it was half a joke.
PinsAndNeedles301: I see. What a shame. I would have liked to fill that position.
Hisoka blinked. Come again?
Flush_Of_Hearts: Wait, are you serious?
PinsAndNeedles301: Yes.
Hisoka's pulse quickened as his fingers hovered above the keyboard, unmoving. Before he could make up his mind, another message popped up.
PinsAndNeedles301: I would love to offer you more, besides the usual donations of course. I admire your work, as I'm sure you already know.
Yes, Hisoka knew. The user had been watching his streams for over two years now. Still, they had never made advances on him like that, usually sticking to compliments about their favourite details of the stream. Now was definitely different from that. Hisoka read and reread the messages. His fingers twitched a few times – Why was he so nervous? – before he quickly typed out:
Flush_Of_Hearts: What more would you want to offer me?
PinsAndNeedles301: Let's see.
PinsAndNeedles301: A studio, for a start, maybe attached to a nice apartment. More equipment, too, and toys. Anything you might need, anything you would be comfortable accepting from me.
Hisoka's head was swimming with the image of becoming the spoiled sugar-baby he'd always dreamed of being, and it was like a higher force had heard his thoughts from earlier, but he wasn't that naïve. Everything that seemed too good to be true was attached to a price, always. So, what was the catch? He hoped he was not talking to an axe-murderer. … On second thought, that would be kind of hot. Maybe he had a few issues, after all. Focus, Hisoka.
Flush_Of_Hearts: Hypothetically speaking, if I was contemplating accepting your offer, what would you want in return?
PinsAndNeedles301: :)
Hisoka's heart skipped a beat.
PinsAndNeedles301: Judging from my usual donations, don't you think you know the answer already? I simply enjoy your work, and I want you to continue with it.
Now, Hisoka was definitely suspicious. Suspicious and intrigued. This user had given him nothing but a steady flow of compliments and money over a long period of time without ever demanding anything back. Maybe it was their kink. Hisoka chewed his lip. Receiving something in return didn't seem to be a concern of theirs, however... Hisoka found himself wanting to give something back, if only because it would in turn make him get more.
Flush_Of_Hearts: You wouldn't want anything else?
PinsAndNeedles301: Are you offering something else?
Ah, his little game had already been caught. How refreshing to have someone catch up so quickly.
Flush_Of_Hearts: I could give you exclusive, private content.
PinsAndNeedles301: No, I want you to be seen. I know how much you enjoy it.
The striking contrast to the words Hisoka had heard earlier this evening momentarily made him forget how to breathe. Despite no one being in the room with him, no one actually talking to him, he felt his cheeks grow hot. His fingers danced over the keyboard quicker now, eager to keep the conversation going.
Flush_Of_Hearts: Maybe we can find something we both want?
The message was read, and then, for a solid minute, nothing happened. Hisoka's eyes were still glued to the screen. Suddenly, the indication that the other was typing appeared again, and shortly after:
PinsAndNeedles301: I have an idea.
Oh?
PinsAndNeedles301: There is a way you can give me exclusive content while still being seen.
As Hisoka tried to make sense of the cryptic suggestion, not fully understanding, the next paragraph already appeared in his inbox.
PinsAndNeedles301: If it's alright with you, I would like to send you my contact information, and you can message or call me whenever you want. I think discussing this via a call (or even in person) would be preferable. What do you think?
The evening was taking an interesting turn for sure. But Hisoka sure as hell was curious to find out where this particular road might lead him. The sweet embrace of safety had always bored him, but this? Oh boy, he was already down for whatever this crazy opportunity had in store for him.
Taking a deep breath, Hisoka slightly pursed his lips and then slowly typed, caution thrown to the wind:
Flush_Of_Hearts: Let's do it. ♥
Notes:
Thanks for giving the first chapter a go! I'm excited to hear your opinion about this prelude before the real action takes place, hehe. You think Hisoka knows what he's in for? :3c
I have not much to add for now, but quite a few people to give thanks to, so here we go!
Thank you to my best friends visro and NachouPala who were there when the idea for this AU was born and are always there to share horny headcanons with me as well as helped me come up with the most ridiculous random usernames for people viewing Hisoka's stream!
Thank you to @Maironsmaid and @_bojackills on Twitter who were so kind to provide their ideas for usernames for Hisoka's and Illumi's respective online aliases!
And thanks to all of my readers here who still comment on my first fic and give kudos. It helps a ton to stay motivated. Until next time~
Chapter 2: You're the sin that I've been waiting for
Summary:
The first call.
The first meeting.
The first negotiation.
The first session.Hisoka is surprised more than once.
Notes:
Chapter title inspired by lyrics from the song "Yen" by Slipknot.
I do want to give a fair cw for this chapter, there is lots of explicit BDSM stuff going on, but I also do not want to spoil the chapter, so if you want to be extra safe, look at the end notes to read detailed NSFW CWs! If you think you're going to be fine, please enjoy the chapter spoiler free. I can tell you everything that happens is fully consensual and also discussed at length and in detail before it takes place.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It had been two days since his break-up, his last stream, and the promising offer from PinsAndNeedles301. Such an eventful evening in retrospect. And he would have called sooner – because as much as he loved teasing, doing it to someone who wanted to give him everything wasn't that smart of a move, he knew – but he had been busy with university projects, so time had all but flown by, and when he had managed to drag himself back into his apartment way past midnight, he had deemed it quite tactless to contact his generous sponsor. See? He could be polite if he wanted to.
Now, Hisoka checked and re-checked the number he'd just entered into his phone. He gave the info he'd received another once over, even though he was already positive every digit was correct (he'd just copied and pasted it, after all). The excitement made his fingers tingle. Hisoka took a deep breath and pressed the button to dial. As the first tone came he realised that he didn't know what the hell he would say. He didn't even know PinsAndNeedles301's legal name. And vice versa. How would they know-
Click.
“Zoldyck Real Estate and Property Services, Illumi speaking. How may I help you?”
Hisoka blinked. A real estate agency?
“Oh, hello. I think I misdialed, I must have been given the wrong number.” There was a beat of silence on the other end before he heard a slight chuckle.
“You have the right number.” The slip from customer service voice to actual voice was staggering.
All of a sudden, it was rich and smooth, instantly stealing his breath away. It also sounded way younger than Hisoka had imagined – he could immediately rule out the old geezer theory. There was a softness, and simultaneously such a firmness to it that felt addicting from the get-go. He felt his dick jump. Unconsciously, Hisoka swallowed. Then he did his best to put on his stream persona's voice; playful, cocksure.
“For a moment there I thought you'd set me up, Mister.”
“I wouldn't dare. And I'm very pleased that you decided to call me.” Hisoka couldn't believe the person – Illumi; what an odd name – actually talked in the exact same way he typed. He grinned to himself. The other continued, “Now that you know my name, would you like to give me yours? Calling you Flush_Of_Hearts all the time would be quite strange, despite it being an exceedingly nice and fitting name.”
Even if he wasn't currently getting hot and bothered over the sheer thought of that beautiful voice pronouncing his real name, Hisoka wouldn't have hesitated, so he said, tone light, “It's Hisoka.”
“Hisoka...” There was another moment of silence, long enough for him to notice how his heartbeat picked up. Yes, he could get used to that man rolling around his name on his tongue like a piece of candy. “Mhm. It suits you.” Illumi decided, as if allowing Hisoka to keep his name.
“Glad you like it~”
“I really do. So. I take it you have given my proposal some thought?”
“I have~ And I would like to take you up on your offer.” He heard a pleased hum on the other end of the line, the tone so deep yet still somehow casual, he found himself shivering from it. Damn. They weren't even in the same room yet. Why was he so worked up already? Maybe Chrollo had just left a void he was dying to get filled. In every sense of the word.
“How nice. Would you like to discuss the details over the phone or prefer a meet-up?” Hisoka ran a hand along his nape and down the side of his neck, feeling hot again. There was no way he could pass this up, run-in with a potential kidnapper or axe-murderer be damned.
“I would very much like to meet you. But I don't even know if you live close by.”
“It doesn't matter. I'm quite mobile, and I travel a lot anyways, so even a larger distance shouldn't be an obstacle.”
Hisoka giggled. “You sound eager.”
“I am.” Oh. He hadn't expected such a straight-forward answer. He was at a loss for words for a brief moment.
“Hmm... isn't that nice?” he purred. “Let's see then.” He balanced the phone between his ear and shoulder and typed Zoldyck Real Estate and Property Services into the next available search engine on his laptop. A short second later he blinked in surprise. “Oh,” he said out loud.
“Yes?” God that voice was already driving him insane.
“Are you with the principal office of your company?”
“Most of the time, yes.”
“Then we're in the same city.” Hisoka didn't try to keep the sound of his broad grin out of his voice. He couldn't believe his luck. He heard another pleased hum and was sure the other one was smiling as well.
“How convenient. May I suggest a meeting place then?”
“By all means.”
“I'll send the information to the number you called me with, is that alright?”
“Yes.” Hisoka heard faint typing in the background before his phone vibrated. He peeked at the screen for a moment and saw the name of the suggested establishment. Java Club Coffee House. He'd passed it on his strolls through the city centre before but never gone inside – one cup of coffee there cost way too much for a university student like him to afford, even with the generous tips at his disposal. Believe it or not, most of those were used up for tuition fees and rent. And yeah sure, maybe a bunch of luxury brand makeup products as well as designer pieces every now and then when he needed some retail therapy. Anyway-- Overpriced coffee was the real villain here.
Then again, he was talking to his potential sugar-daddy, so he probably didn't have to worry about money this time around. Better make sure. “Ooh, fancy~ Your treat I presume?”
“Of course.” Hell yeah. “Can you be there tomorrow at eight?” Hisoka blinked.
“Eight a.m.?”
“Is there a problem?”
“No,” Hisoka lied, not wanting to admit how much time he spent on primping each and every day. Clearly one of them had never had to put on makeup or deal with curly hair before. Reaching that destination would take him almost an hour of commute time, too, using public transport. But he didn't want to rub that fact in. The man on the other end of the line potentially wanted to spoil the hell out of him – even more than he already did – and he wasn't going to let that slip from his fingers just because he had to get up at four in the morning once.
He hummed, thoughtful, and opened his mouth to respond, but Illumi beat him to whatever he was about to say. “Ah. You're worrying about your looks, correct?”
Hisoka's mouth stayed open for a good second longer before he chuckled. “Seems like I'm too easy to read. That's a first.” And without seeing his face. Impressive.
Now it was Illumi's turn to contemplate for a while, but contrary to Hisoka, he pondered aloud, “Hmm. A part of me wants to offer a more reasonable time, another part just wants to see you barefaced.”
Yeah, that won't happen anytime soon, no matter how much money you throw at me, Mister, Hisoka thought to himself. He tried to translate the sentiment into a more polite choice of words, but once again, Illumi continued his train of thought before Hisoka could voice his own. “Would it help if I paid for a taxi?”
“Mhm, that would help indeed, thank you~ “ How nice he didn't have to annoyingly say every little thing out loud. He liked the attention to his needs, as well as the undeniable willingness to make things more comfortable for him. Finally someone who was plainly aware of the fact that it was what he deserved. So, with everything bent towards his wishes, Hisoka was inclined to a compromise, too. Feeling generous, he said, “Tomorrow at eight it is, then.”
“Perfect. Until then. Goodbye, Hisoka.” Ah, the way Illumi said his name was growing on him.
“Bye-bye, Illumi~” Hisoka crooned. Another soft chuckle, and then the other man hung up.
Oh, this was going to be fun.
-
Ugh, this wasn't fun so far. True to the spoiled princess embedded in the deepest parts of his mind and soul, rarely anything pissed Hisoka off more than having to get up early, and cutting his beauty sleep short in the process. Damn hustle-culture.
The taxi offer had bought him roughly an hour of extra rest, but he preferred to sleep in whenever classes weren't preventing him from doing so. He inspected his reflection in the mirror, the “It's still way too god-damn early” very visible in his tired eyes and sour expression. He washed his face, brushed and flossed his teeth, and then massaged along his features with a rose quartz roller, feeling a little bit fresher already. A few eye-drops couldn't hurt either.
Lucky for him, his skin care routine was impeccable and his entire appearance much more maintained than the average person's, so even on days where he had pulled an all-nighter, people usually couldn't tell from looking at him how dead-tired he was behind his beautiful facade. Illumi probably wouldn't notice a difference either. He had only ever seen him on a screen before anyway. And yet--
You looked quite rough today. Tired, in a sense.
He would make damn sure that never happened again. Hisoka decided to go for a nude makeup look, to lead his date to believe he was in for a special treat. And he was, in a sense, even though maybe not in a way that he wanted to. Not many people realised that nude looks were way harder to pull off than full glam. Illumi had expressed the wish to see him barefaced, after all, and while that definitely wasn't in the cards for him, Hisoka was quite good at making a full coverage foundation look fresh and natural, like he had just thrown on some moisturiser and mascara and called it a day, and not painstakingly enhanced his best features with clever use of contour and highlighter products. No one would suspect the freckles that lurked underneath, and he intended to keep it that way.
Over two hours later he was satisfied with his makeup and hair, and rummaged through his wardrobe. He had laid out an outfit the night before, but it didn't fit his mood anymore, so he needed an alternative. Everything had to be perfect. His phone's alarm reminded him that the taxi would be here in less than twenty minutes. God, this world really wouldn't let him catch a break.
He threw on a billowy, backless top with wide, long sleeves – buttoned tightly at the wrists. A well-tried first date look, that was playful enough to be sexy, and easy enough to slip off without ruining his hair and makeup if things took a fun turn, but still conservative enough from the front to be worn in more casual spaces during daytime. In the back though... It framed his shoulder blades and the curve of his spine beautifully and had led more than a few people to come running after him. Even the ones who had second thoughts while talking to him couldn't resist him anymore when he walked away wearing that top. He shuffled into his favourite pair of tight pants to go with it, added a few signature accessories and colourful heels – and he was ready to go.
The taxi driver openly ogled him through the rear view mirror, and while it did provide Hisoka with a great deal of extra confidence as well as validation that he had done a fantastic job with his look today, he gave the man the silent treatment and cold shoulder after telling him the destination address. He never wasted any time on people he didn't deem attractive.
Watching the buildings and streets pass by, he briefly wondered if he would have to make an exception when it came to Illumi. He still didn't know what the man looked like. For all he knew he could be butt-ugly. Well, he would find a polite way to weasel his way out of it if his potential sugar-daddy was too ugly for him to get into it, and suddenly wanted more than just spoil the hell out of him with material things; and still manage to secure that last part for himself. Hisoka hadn't said yes to anything physical. However, Illumi still hadn't told him what his cryptic offer had been about.
There is a way you can give me exclusive content while still being seen.
It sure as hell sounded like something sexual. But then again, that was Hisoka's first association with most things, and it wasn't like he had a problem with that. A person who matched him in beauty was important to him, but someone who could deliver sexually clearly took the priority – otherwise what good was the attractive exterior? Chrollo would know. Hisoka laughed to himself in the backseat, making the taxi driver peek over again.
-
Upon entering the coffee shop, Hisoka looked around. Quite a few people were looking his way, but that wasn't anything unusual, him being tall and outrageously handsome and all. Yet no one beckoned him closer or had a look of recognition on their face. Just the usual: wide eyes, flushed cheeks. Boring.
He checked his phone, nothing. Hm. He typed out a message.
Hisoka, 08:02 a.m.: I'm here~ Where are you hiding?
It took a second before his phone buzzed.
Illumi, 08:03 a.m.: good morning please go ahead and treat yourself to a drink and take a seat I will be with you in a minute excuse me for being late I underestimated the traffic
Hm. Hisoka pouted, tempted to count tardiness as a first minus point. He had managed to be punctual, and he was sure he had a lot more to do than Mister Real Estate in terms of getting ready. Hisoka reread the message. Well. At least he was polite about it. The lack of punctuation led Hisoka to believe he had used text-to-speech, and was probably already driving.
Hisoka, 08:05 a.m.: Okay~ I will be waiting for you. ♥
Read: Don't make me wait.
A few minutes later, sitting by a window with a big cup of steaming hot mocha on the tastefully low hardwood table in front of him, Hisoka watched the busy street outside. Everyone was rushing to their jobs, looking equally high-strung, stressed and tired. Poor bastards. He swore to never become one of those people. If today worked out, there was a high chance he would be lucky enough to not have to.
He gave everyone who entered the café a cursory glance, but so far they had all just ordered their drinks and either rushed out again or taken a seat elsewhere.
Not the most patient person to exist, Hisoka had to remind himself to not go diva mode and walk out, breaking this whole thing off before it even started, when suddenly, a sleek black Mercedes parked outside, clearly hasty but with impressive precision. Angry honking from the person they'd just cut off from taking the parking space for themselves apparently landed on deaf ears. Hisoka raised his brows.
A tall young man with perfectly straight, long black hair emerged and ignored the angrily cussing driver who flipped him off through a rolled-down window before speeding off. The parking meter received the same treatment – not even a single glance. With the fees in this area, and traffic wardens patrolling like hawks, only a rich person would so shamelessly brush off something like that. If the car and the designer suit weren't already a dead giveaway. As the young man turned, Hisoka's breath hitched a little. He had a face to die for.
No way. No way he was going to be this lucky.
Similar to when he had entered, more than a few heads turned as this man breached the threshold and approached the counter to order his drink. He didn't look at the barista while doing so, instead casting a glance across the entire café, making it clear that his current priority lay elsewhere.
And then his gaze locked onto Hisoka, unmistakable recognition in his dark eyes.
He smiled.
Everything else seemed to come to a halt and Hisoka momentarily forgot how to breathe. He still played it cool – of course – and shot a cheeky grin back, like his heart wasn't currently beating out of his chest. He did an elegant little wave with his fingers only.
The simple gesture seemed to do something, because Illumi didn't wait for his drink after paying, he simply said another thing to the barista and then approached the table right away.
“Good morning.” His voice was even more sensual in real life. Hisoka was sure he was going to die. “Thank you for your patience. I'm terribly sorry for having made you wait.”
Whatever you say, you beautiful man.
Forget about being late. He'd even forgive him murder with a face like this. Hisoka gave his best smile, his pearly white canines on display, and he tilted his head playfully.
“Good morning indeed~ It was clearly worth the wait. How nice to have a face to the name.” He dragged an appreciative stare along Illumi's form, not trying to hide his desire. “Why didn't you tell me you look like the man of my dreams?”
There was this short, barely audible chuckle again he'd heard over the phone the evening before. Hisoka was surprised by the fact that despite sounding so alive, it did little to change the man's expression.
“We'll see about that.”
In one smooth motion, Illumi sat down across from him, and took a long moment to just... take him in. It was open adoration, no, almost worship through his eyes alone. Off to a perfect start. If there was one way to instantly get a green flag from Hisoka, then it was to appreciate his get-up.
He crossed his legs, deliberately slow, and leaned back, so the soft fabric of his top would show off the planes of his chest. Might as well give him a little treat. He rested his cheek on his hand, elegant fingers supporting his jaw and sharp cheekbone, smiling amused.
Similar to his almost-already-forgotten ex, Illumi didn't seem flustered or nervous around him, which immediately spurred a comparable desire to pull that particular reaction from him, but Hisoka was surprised to find that he didn't mind the composure all too much this time.
There was clearly an intention behind the impenetrable darkness of the eyes currently looking at him, one that made heat stir low in Hisoka's belly. From the get-go it was very clear how much the man sitting across from him wanted him. And that was the key difference.
He used the beat of silence to take the other one in as well, in detail this time, checking all of the most crucial points first.
Clean, manicured nails. Beautiful hands. The smoothest-looking skin Hisoka had ever seen on a man, aside from himself of course. Maintained brows. Shiny, healthy, thick hair. Toned body, from what he could tell. Remarkably black eyes, embedded in a face that looked a lot softer than he had expected. Not that he minded. He dared to stare openly at the tempting lips for a second, and let a pleasing smile stretch across his own. He even smelled good. A full score so far. Not bad.
“You look nice.” Illumi said the exact moment at which Hisoka had finished his assessment, and it was such an utterly blunt and bland compliment, yet somehow delivered with raw honesty, Hisoka couldn't help but laugh.
“Thank you,” he said, voice a melodic tone. Illumi still eyed him closely.
“My pleasure.” It felt like they had been seeing each other for years, a familiarity to this conversation that felt comfortable yet did nothing to diminish Hisoka's excitement and desire.
The waiter brought Illumi's drink – and Hisoka found himself blinking at the amount of heavy cream dusted with cocoa powder and artistic little chocolate leaves towering on top. Someone had a sweet tooth, it seemed. Next to it, the waiter set down a tiny glass of espresso.
Hisoka greatly believed in every gesture, every habit of a person saying a lot about them. What did this certain set-up say about Illumi? One for efficiency, one as a treat, Hisoka concluded. A polite, insanely rich and good-looking young man who knew how to balance out fun and business. This was getting better and better.
When they were alone again, Illumi picked up the espresso first and said, “I would like to discuss my offer.” First business, then play, hm?
“You and me both. I'm dying to know what you meant.”
“Before I do, I want to make it very clear that I will continue my support of your work no matter what your answer will be. I am set on providing for you financially. Everything beyond that point is negotiable, so please don't feel obligated to say yes.”
Hisoka laughed and lifted his own mug to his lips. “Don't be so nervous, Illumi. Go ahead and ask.”
“I would like to watch one of your streams, in person, from behind the camera.”
Oh. How... disappointing.
Things had truly been going too perfectly up until now. Did he have another vanilla man on his hands? Was this the eternal catch of his life? How cruel.
Ah well, a gorgeous man watching him wasn't the worst thing in the world. Hisoka kept a polite smile and took a sip from his excellent, overpriced drink.
“That's all?”
There was a brief pause, before Illumi said, “In all honesty, not quite. I just wanted to test the waters first, to see what you were comfortable with.”
Oh? Hisoka lifted a brow and smirked. “You haven't even breached the waters yet, darling. Go on.”
Illumi folded his hands and rested his chin upon them, and waited for Hisoka to finish drinking, before he continued, tone still casual and neutral, “I had a session in mind. I want to direct the stream I'm watching, as your dom. You would take my requests, and my requests only. And I want to tie you up.”
Now we're talking.
Goodbye vanilla cruelty, hello kinky adventure! Despite his inner glee over that lovely revelation – his prayers had finally been answered – Hisoka still made a show of contemplating the offer, humming softly. He took another long sip for good measure. The black eyes regarded him with patience while he did so, no trace of doubt or insecurity visible in them. He liked a confident man. Finally, Hisoka set the mug back down.
“Tying me up, hm? Are we talking handcuffs or shibari?”
“Shibari. I have more than five years of experience in that regard, if that’s a concern of yours.”
“How lovely~ Then I have no problem agreeing to that. It's been a while since someone did that with me.”
“Mm. Good,” came the levelled reply.
By now, Hisoka had caught on to the fact that Illumi's facial expressions were quite limited, but he still tried to find clues on what the other man thought of his agreement. It was harder than expected, but he would get the hang of it eventually, he was sure. Maybe a little extra nudge would help. “And you'd only want to do this once?” Now, a small smile tugged at the corner of the other man's mouth.
“It depends on how our first collaboration goes.”
“That's fair.”
So this would be their trial run, hm? Hisoka would make sure to bring it, then, and Illumi better delivered, too. He couldn't remember the last time he'd wanted something so badly like he wanted the man sitting in front of him right now. He'd better not disappoint. “Let's give it a try then~”
“There are still some points I would like to discuss beforehand.”
“Oh?” A true businessman, huh?
“Yes. I want it to go smoothly. So...” Illumi looked directly at him, so completely unafraid and in control that Hisoka once again had trouble breathing. And a true dom, I suppose. He suppressed a shiver. “I'm positive I know quite a lot about your kinks from watching your streams and listening to your narration, and I am confident I can deliver on those. So I want you to tell me about your no-gos instead.”
Not many people had asked him that before, although quite a few had found out sooner or later. Too late in all of the cases, really. This man had done his homework, and while Hisoka wasn't all too keen on playing with open cards, he understood the necessity of it for rope play.
“The list is quite short,” Hisoka chuckled lightly, “First, I don't like being called 'good boy'. Loathe it, really. And I won't call you daddy. Any other names or titles are fine.” Illumi nodded and then lifted one of his fine brows, wordlessly inviting Hisoka to continue his list. “Second, no lasting marks on my face. It’s the moneymaker. And no cum on it either, at least not without a heads-up.”
He thought he saw an amused glint in Illumi's eye for a second, but he couldn't place why. “That won't be an issue,” the other man said, simply, as if Hisoka was supposed to understand all the implied subtext from that alone. Well. He would get back to that later. For now he went on.
“Last but not least... absolutely no romantic feelings involved, like, hard no.” He didn't need another Chrollo incident. The sex would be enough – if it was good – and he was not about to make googly eyes at someone for god knows how long just to get some sugar-daddy money. Way too much work. He had standards.
Illumi nodded, tone and face neutral. “I understand.” He seemed to ponder over something, looking out of the window. After a while, he said, “So, slapping is on the table, as long as there are no lasting marks?”
“Mrm~ yes.” He would let those hands do almost anything to him.
“And marking your body below the neckline is okay?”
“I'm not a fan of scars but I don't mind a pretty bruise.”
“I see.” Illumi briefly covered his mouth in thought, pulling his fingers back over his lips, before resting his head on his palm. “What about hair-pulling? Choking? Blind-folding? Gagging? Whipping? Spanking? Making you cry? Any other soft or hard limits among those?” Illumi seemed to have more than a few ideas. Music to Hisoka's ears. They all made his mouth water.
He grinned. “That's all fine. It's only just the things I mentioned before.” Not that he had done all of that before, but he was down to try, and the other one didn’t need to know the exact extent of his experience, right? Where would be the fun in that?
Illumi stared at him for a long while, in a way Hisoka interpreted as surprised but pleased, and then nodded.
Hisoka picked up the word again. “What about you? Any limits I should know about?”
“Ah, yes. There is just one.” Illumi scooped up a spoonful of whipped cream and gave it a taste, his eyes going round for a second. Another one immediately followed. Cute. “I don't want you to touch me without my explicit permission, ever.”
Hisoka's glee came to a full stop. Even his smile faltered a little. “Pardon?” Illumi fixed him with a blank stare.
“You will ask permission before touching me, no matter how miniscule the touch might seem to you,” he calmly repeated, “Without exception.”
Hisoka was stunned silent for a second, realising with a sudden force that they hadn't even shaken hands. Calling him handsy would be the understatement of the century. And asking for permission had never been his strong suit. Plus, having to receive permission implied that he could also be denied at any point. Ugh, how troublesome.
But there was an even more disquieting thought. “What about the other way around?” Please tell me you'll touch me. It was absolutely necessary for him to feel wanted.
There was a spark in those eyes again, a dark promise, followed by another near-silent laugh upon catching his look, and Hisoka barely kept from shivering, feeling see-through all of a sudden. He hadn't sounded desperate just now, had he?
“Don't worry. I enjoy giving a lot more than receiving, is all.” Oh, good. False alarm, then. Still...
“Are you... by any chance asexual?”
Illumi made a sound of recognition, nibbling on a chocolate leaf. “I'm still looking for a term that feels like it fits me, but from what I've read about it, I think it's fair to say I fall under the general umbrella of that spectrum, yes.”
“I see.”
Hisoka couldn't relate. Asexuality was maybe the farthest thing from his own preferences. And it would probably take him a while to figure out what Illumi was comfortable with, and what was completely off the table. Especially with how the spectrum ranged from completely sex- and touch-repulsed to enjoying sex and simply not feeling any attraction in that regard. Hisoka quietly hoped for the latter.
But he definitely needed to get to the bottom of that, better sooner than later – because he found himself immeasurably attracted to the man in front of him already, and he needed that reciprocated in some way. While he was in dire need of someone wiping the uncomfortable memories of the past six months from his mind and body, he still wasn't big on the idea of compromising any of his needs. Or being the only needy one.
Curiosity spiked, Hisoka pressed further. “Is that why the whole 'cum on the face' thing won't be a problem?” Illumi licked the spoon clean of another portion of cream and then lifted the mug.
“That's not the reason. I'm trans is why.” Hisoka blinked. “No penis,” Illumi clarified, unnecessarily. He took a sip, holding Hisoka's gaze.
“Ohhh,” was all Hisoka managed to say initially. Well, that was a surprise. After a second of consideration, he smirked. “That doesn't necessarily mean you can't cum on my face, though.”
Behind the rim of the pristine white mug, Illumi lips curled into a small smile, something Hisoka quickly found himself wanting to see more of. “I suppose that's true.”
Illumi wouldn't be the first trans man Hisoka had been involved with, and he knew for a fact that a collection of strap-ons could sure as hell be a lot more fun than a single, boring cock attached to an unskilled cis man. So in that regard, Hisoka was sure he wouldn't miss out on anything. As far as he was concerned, having a dick was a state of mind more than anything. And besides that, Illumi's proposition about tying him up from earlier – along with the promising catalogue of other options – gained more colour and detail with each passing second. He was definitely on board with that.
“Tell me about your kinks, Illumi.”
Dark eyes blinked up at him, expression unreadable. “I'm big on dominance and control. I enjoy watching people fall apart. And I love bringing them to that point and beyond.” Jackpot.
Hisoka found himself grinning again, so much that his cheeks started hurting from it. “I'm curious what you have in store for me.” Here he was, sitting across this stunning man who not only wanted to spoil him rotten with material things, but who had also made it fairly clear he was willing to join his stream and provide for him sexually. Maybe even on a regular basis. Christmas came early this year. Without further ado, Hisoka chirped, “When do we start?”
-
Normally, clashing schedules didn't bother Hisoka much. It was something that ensured a lot of alone time he needed in between sexual escapades other people were unfortunately necessary for. He usually only ever ventured out into social spaces to get his fill, and then returned to his nest of blissful solitude until his body was hungry for something other than his toys and hands, hungry enough to deal with other people's antics again.
This time, however, he found himself cursing the fact just how packed Illumi's schedule was – well, that money didn't make itself, he mused. But now, finally, after almost two long weeks of waiting, the evening they were both free on had come. Just in due time, because Hisoka was starving.
Illumi had insisted on calling a few times in the meantime, discussing further details like safewords – both verbal and nonverbal – as well as some other rules – no using his real name in the stream, naturally – and general questions about the location, equipment and toys – mainly what Hisoka already had and what still needed to be purchased. Illumi had even offered to rent a studio space for them to use, but Hisoka had said it was more than fine to have him over. Come on, the little element of danger was thrilling, and true to his previous words, Illumi had already sent Hisoka a ton of condo ads he would like to gift him with, so he would know where he was living sooner or later anyways.
While the whole safety aspect of their discussions had greatly bored him, every conversation had shown Hisoka he finally had someone with enough experience on his hands – and it had left him wanting more, increasing his impatience for tonight's stream. His last few solo streams had been accordingly intense, because now he once again had a beautiful face and voice to fuel his fantasies, and his audience was loving all of it. He had done a good job riling them up, hinting at how excited he was for that special night with his new streaming partner.
PinsAndNeedles-- Illumi's donations also hadn't faded in generosity, as promised. And despite texting Hisoka via his private phone on a daily basis, he still left the usual, personal thank you note on the streaming platform after every show. Hisoka already felt spoiled, and the promise of more to come had him daydreaming even during his classes.
Hisoka was touching up his lip gloss as the doorbell rang. He glanced at his phone. Overly punctual – clearly someone was excited. Giving his hair a final pluck, making sure he looked nothing short of delectable, he grinned and walked to the front door, opening it for his lovely guest.
“Good evening.” Illumi had his hair up in a high ponytail tonight, his clothes a little more casual but still unmistakably posh. The button-down had given way to a slim flit, soft-looking turtle neck, the dark green colour perfectly complimenting Illumi's olive skin tone; and the cropped suit jacket he wore over it pulled one's attention towards his athletic shoulders as well as his remarkably slim waist. Hisoka's appetite greatly appreciated the get-up. A man he would gladly kneel in front of. If he asked nicely.
Illumi was shouldering a travel bag, probably filled to the brim with fun. Time couldn’t pass quickly enough all of a sudden. Eager to get things going, Hisoka gave a pleasant smile and took a step aside.
“Welcome~ Please, come inside and make yourself at home.”
“Thank you.”
“You can keep your shoes on if you want.” If there was even a slim chance of those polished wing-tips pushing him down or lifting his chin later tonight, he was going to take it.
Illumi looked around. Hisoka was sure his apartment was way smaller than anything Illumi had ever found himself in, but he still took pride in his decoration skills. He had found a way to bring his style to life here and had successfully built his own little nest, so his living space was a myriad of creamy whites, bloody reds and hot pinks, as well as more than a few playful – yet in his eyes still tasteful – ornamentation elements.
As per usual, the dark-haired man's facial expression gave nothing away upon taking in the new surroundings. Hisoka had already prepared and brought some drinks to his bedroom slash studio space, so he made a beeline for said room. Illumi followed him, but stopped short at the threshold, as if about to enter a sacred space. Cute.
“Don’t be shy, come in.”
“Thank you.” Illumi did. Similar to before, he looked around. His big, lightless eyes lingered on the bed, and equipment already set up in front of it, for a long moment, also taking in the assortment of toys and other helpful devices in a neat row on a side table. Evidently content with the set-up – or at least not complaining about it – he nodded to himself.
Then, finally, when he looked at Hisoka, there was a hint of an expression. With the only chair in the room being reserved for Illumi, Hisoka took a seat on the mattress, as Illumi opened his mouth to say, “I like the outfit you chose for tonight.” His voice was quiet but distinct. He took a step closer, a calm certainty to his movements that brought an anticipating grin to Hisoka's features. “May I?”
“Go ahead, I'm all yours.” Illumi extended a hand, his fingertips tracing the hem of the heart-shaped cut-out in Hisoka's top, that generously framed a great, naked expanse of his chest. “Self-made again?” Hisoka hummed in confirmation. Through the almost see-through fabric, Hisoka could feel the warmth of Illumi's hand. He craved more. As if in a trance, the black eyes followed the movement of the fingers and then, without ever truly touching Hisoka's skin, leaving him hungry beyond compare, Illumi withdrew his hand again. Tease.
“I have something for you.”
“Oh?” Hisoka breathed. He liked presents. Good ones at least.
“As a pointer for when the session will start. I would like to give it to you before we begin the stream.”
“Please.”
lllumi nodded and went over to retrieve something from his bag. When he came back, he presented Hisoka with the most luxurious collar he had ever seen. His lips parted and his eyes went wide.
This wasn't just any old thing you could get for a quick buck at your local sex-shop. The leather was soft to the touch and teal-coloured, embossed with a row of golden hearts, as well as a “Yes, Sir” to the left and right of the sturdy-looking ring in the front. There was even a lock in the back.
The overall picture was unmistakable: Illumi's colours – encompassing Hisoka's own aesthetic. The implication of being owned like this, being presented like a priced trophy filled Hisoka's mouth with saliva. Everyone would know at first glance. He ran his fingers along the object and smiled. How long had he been waiting for something like this?
“It's beautiful. Thank you, Illumi.” He couldn't remember the last time he hadn't had to act while saying this sentence.
“It's my pleasure.” Almost casually, Illumi pulled a tiny key from his chest pocket, and opened the lock, then the fastener. “Whenever you wear this, you're mine, and I expect you to obey.” His steady voice ripped Hisoka's gaze from the collar, and his golden eyes searched the black ones above, heat stirring low in his belly at the command. Mhm~ it sounded deliciously dangerous.
Hisoka licked his lips. “What are we waiting for, then?” Illumi gave a small smile and stepped closer.
“Chin up.” Hisoka tipped his head back a little. Illumi put the collar around his neck, and pulled it tight in just the right way, slipping one of his fingers under it to test if there was still enough room to breathe. Suddenly very aware of his own pulse, Hisoka heard the tiny lock click shut in the back, and took a deeper breath.
Once he was done, Illumi straightened and looked down at the other, his eyelids marginally lowering. While still having trouble with deciphering all of his other expressions, it took only a second for Hisoka to recognize that this was Illumi's way of leering. He took a step back, admiring his sub. Then he said, simply, “Start the stream.”
“Yes, yes~”
“What was that?” Hisoka was met with a warning stare.
“Yes, Sir.” Hisoka quickly corrected. He was to use Illumi's title when they were playing. They had discussed this at length during one of their calls. Now, Illumi nodded and took another step towards his bag, crouching down.
“Go on.” Hisoka shuffled more unto the middle of the bed, flipped on the ring light, tested his camera and mic, and pressed the according buttons before greeting his audience in his usual, bubbly way.
Of course his viewers were quick to point out the new accessory around his neck, so after the usual introduction, and with a big grin on his face, Hisoka added, “Tonight I can finally show you what I've been so excited about in the past few weeks. Some of you already guessed it. I have a special guest today and we're gonna have so much fun~ So, please, give PinsAndNeedles301 a warm welcome.”
As expected, the chat went wild. Illumi, who had been calmly winding up a red shibari rope behind the camera up until now, stood next to the bed and leaned into the frame. He gave a small wave. Similar to Hisoka during their first meeting, most viewers absolutely lost their minds over how beautiful the man was. Not only had it been quite a while since Hisoka had had a streaming partner, it was also the first time ever that said person was already known among his audience. Maybe even the first time his partner matched him in terms of good looks. They looked great next to each other, Hisoka decided.
“Thank you for having me.” Illumi gave a polite nod towards the camera, not even glancing at the chat. His eyes instead immediately flickered over to Hisoka, evidently done with pretending to care about the audience. Hisoka grinned and Illumi tilted his head minimally, opening his mouth, “Shall we begin?”
“Yes, Sir,” came the enthusiastic reply.
“Strip.” Oh my.
The single word made Hisoka inhale, and the collar in its tightness was once again brought to the forefront of his mind. While Hisoka did as he was asked, in his usual slow and sensual way, Illumi kept watching. He was standing just out of frame again, giving Hisoka room to do his thing.
While he kept flirting with the camera like always, today, out of the corner of his eyes, Hisoka was hyper-aware of how Illumi's eyes tracked his every move, his head slowly tilting this way and that, his self-restraint only marginally covering up the want that so obviously lay beneath. He was admiring every new inch of revealed skin, every defined curve of muscle.
Once Hisoka was completely bare, kneeling on the bed, he allowed himself to shoot his streaming partner a look. Illumi put the rope down on the bedding and then pulled lightless leather gloves onto his hands. He made a gesture for Hisoka to turn around, leaving the audience with a view of his profile and himself with Hisoka's back.
Illumi's voice was close to his ear when he spoke next. “Arms on your back.” Hisoka shivered and did as he was told. Gloves hands helped bending his arms and then, Illumi got to work. Quietly and precisely, and sensually slow, he tied up Hisoka's hands, then immobilised his arms, before ordering him to turn around and continuing to create a beautiful diamond pattern across his chest, even incorporating the ring of the collar in his ropework. With each new line he created, he traced his finger between the rope and the skin afterwards, to make sure he was not cutting off any circulation, especially in the arms and hands. The pressure was just enough to be on the edge of pain, enough to leave marks.
The first donations already came flooding in, but today, Hisoka's ears were almost deaf to them. Being tied up almost pulled him into a meditative state. He couldn't take his eyes off the other man. Every time Illumi leaned in to lead the rope around and across his back, every time his breath ghosted over his slowly flushing skin, Hisoka wanted nothing more than to be touched by him. His eyes fell half-closed.
A barely audible, needy noise passed his lips. Black eyes briefly snapped up to his face, before nonchalantly dipping down to the ropework again.
“You're so quiet today,” Illumi commented. “Don't tell me you're feeling shy all of a sudden?”
“I'm not.” Just impatient, he added in thought. Illumi finished the last knot and took in his handiwork. He made some slight adjustments here and there. At last, evidently satisfied, he nodded once, and then stepped away from the bed to take in the full picture. Hisoka spread his legs and gave him a cheeky grin.
Come on. I know how badly you want to get down to business. It was written on your face the second you set foot into my bedroom, little fanboy.
Illumi drew closer again, extended one hand and cradled Hisoka's chin for a second, before letting his fingertips dance over what was still exposed of his throat. “Lean back for me. Let me look at you.” Hisoka obliged, pushing his knees farther apart to keep his balance, flexing his abs. Illumi's gloved hand continued its journey down his torso, snaking along the ropes, tracing the defined line between his pecs, down his muscled ribs and belly, and to the v of his hips. Hisoka hummed, pleased with the gestures of worship, as Illumi's hand caressed the skin of his inner thigh – teasingly close to his cock.
Almost there...
And then, suddenly, the touch ceased. Hisoka blinked, as Illumi straightened and moved towards the neat assortment of toys waiting for him on the other side of the bed. Oh, alright. Right to the point, then. Quickly catching himself, Hisoka used the time-frame to have a good look at the shibari himself, while simultaneously showing it off to his viewers in its full glory. It looked perfect, hugging his form, drawing attention to all the right places of his body, semi-hard cock included.
“Mhh~ you did a wonderful job, thank you.”
“You're very welcome.” Illumi returned to his side and set down a deliciously curved and ribbed dildo on the mattress between Hisoka's spread thighs. Not taking off his gloves, he coated it in a generous amount of lube and then said, “Ride it until I tell you to stop.”
Having expected Illumi to put on a strap or at least finger him a bit, Hisoka shot a questioning look up to his dom's face. Black eyes stared back.
“What is it?”
Hisoka raised a brow and didn't move. He still had to wait? “I thought, you-”
“You thought you would get me to fuck you right away without having to put in any work? Don't be ridiculous. This is something to be earned, not requested. Time and time again, in all of your streams, you kept begging for it, to have someone have their way with you, so this is how it's going to be tonight. You will take what I'm giving you, and you will say thank you for it, understood?”
Hisoka felt his cheeks grow hot at the other's stern remarks. Illumi going from generous and worshipping to strict and degrading in a second flat left Hisoka confused. An unfamiliar feeling spread throughout his body. No one had ever talked to him like this. But fine, he could play along. Before he could think about his feelings too much, his mouth had already said “Yes, Sir.”
“And?”
“...Thank you, ” he gritted out, feeling humiliated.
“Good.”
Illumi left him to his own devices on the bed, taking a seat on the single chair against the far wall behind the camera. He crossed his legs and watched Hisoka, stare gone completely blank again. The stubbornness of the brat inside of Hisoka made his eyebrow twitch.
Oh, he was going to earn it alright. He would earn it so hard. As if the man who had practically devoured him with his ogling back at the coffee house could hold himself back for more than five minutes once Hisoka got his show going.
Making this current indifference crack immediately became his new goal, so he got to work. He was irresistible once he got his game on, and he knew it. So he shuffled forward, lifted his hips, and had to try quite a few times before getting the toy to actually breach his entrance – it was a lot harder to do without the use of his hands. But of course, he managed.
He sank down with a pornographic moan, the stretch an almost burning sensation because of the lack of preparation, which also forced him to go a lot slower than he usually would. The structure of the toy was no joke, neither was its size, and keeping his balance with his arms bound behind his back was a whole other challenge to begin with. The entire situation had him rock-hard within a minute flat. All that was missing was a gorgeous man to hold him down and spoil him. He inched deeper and deeper, the incoming donations spurring him on, until he was fully seated. A sheen of sweat was already coating his skin by the time he felt the base hit his ass.
He glanced over to his audience of one. Illumi had his chin propped up on his palm, his elbow on the armrest of the chair, and watched him with a stare that was somehow equally intense and utterly composed. Hisoka saw him press down on his phone, and a few seconds later, a new notification popped up on the screen in front of him.
PinsAndNeedles301 donated $150: You know what to do. Don't make me wait.
Ah, so he was getting impatient already, hm? This would be a piece of cake.
“Yes, Sir...” he said, a slight tremor in his voice, and he lifted his hips again, rolling up and down the toy in a few tentative strokes before setting a rhythm that was manageable for him to do. He kept the show going for quite a few minutes, and despite him slowly getting used to the overall sensations the toy provided, the slight pain hadn't ceased, and it was sure to bring him to his climax in due time. He re-angled his hips, the knobs now pressing against his prostate whenever he moved, and his moans became messier and louder with it.
The other sensations were slowly making him lose his mind as well – the collar turned his racing pulse into an intense pulsing that spread throughout his body and made his head swim. The ropes across his torso felt like a tight embrace whenever he drew his breaths, like an unrelenting force holding him in place.
Soon, the pressure in his abdomen had reached a level he was sure he couldn't keep at bay much longer. The movement of his hips increased, becoming almost uncoordinated, and just when he was on the verge of orgasming, he heard a firm, “Stop.”
Hisoka froze and blinked open his eyes. He looked over at Illumi, still seated in the chair. Their eyes met, and Hisoka felt his thighs tremble, the delicious feeling pulling back within him, cruelly ebbing into a low simmer again. His eyebrows pinched and he whined. He had prepared for overstimulation, coming and then being taken again. He hadn't expected edging.
Another jingle, and a new donation popped up on screen. Hisoka's eyes flitted over.
PinsAndNeedles301 donated $300: Well done. Continue.
“Tch...” Okay, fine, he could work with edging. If this was what it took to get laid, so be it. Hisoka picked up his hip movements again with shaking legs.
The second time around, he was prepared when the command to stop came. Ha, couldn't get any disappointment from him with that anymore. He foolishly, recklessly, shot Illumi a grin, who responded with a small smile and another donation. Hisoka was close to winning, he knew it. That composure would crack any minute now.
The third time around, he actually winced. His cock was aching and leaking, screaming for attention, and not a small portion of his body was already quivering out of his control. He had bit his lip so hard it looked swollen, and his moans sounded considerably weaker than before. And still, Illumi ordered him to continue.
By the fourth time, Hisoka was starting to suspect that the other man was set on driving him insane.
PinsAndNeedles301 donated $500: Continue.
Hisoka stared at the screen. Beads of sweat were rolling down his forehead. His cheeks were burning hot, his ass was sore, and he could practically feel his eye make up melt. In short, he was beyond frustrated. Teasing was fun, sure, but there had to be a suitable payoff. He didn't care what the other man thought, in his own book he had long already earned it.
Having previously wasted more than half a year on some idiot who couldn't deliver, he decided he wasn't going to make the same mistakes again. If playing along couldn't get him what he wanted, he would come up with something else. Obedience was just another word for boredom at this point, right?
“What are you waiting for?” Illumi said. “I told you to go on.”
“No,” Hisoka said, firmly, and managed a sly smile as he moved off and then nudged the toy off the edge of his bed. Illumi lifted his chin off his palm, just a little.
“Pardon?”
“I said no.”
There was a beat of heavy silence between them, Illumi's stare not leaving his face, his expression unchanged. He uncrossed his legs and, after fishing something Hisoka couldn't really make out from his bag, got up, closing in on the bed at a deliberately slow pace.
“Anything else you want to say?” Looking up into the black eyes, sure to recognise an inkling of anger in them despite the overall calm demeanour, Hisoka felt like he had won. Illumi had clearly just taken strap-on gear from his bag, right? If Hisoka managed to make him angry enough, he could get him to fuck him for sure.
“Oh, I'm glad you asked~” he purred with false politeness, and then went in for the kill, “The only reason you're trying to tire me out like this is probably because you wouldn't be able to make me come otherwise. I’m the one who’s doing all the goddamn work. What, are you afraid? I bet you have absolutely no stamina, no technique, no fucking skills. In the end you're just like all the others who crumble in the face of someone who knows exactly what he wants. Maybe you should have just kept watching, sweetheart.”
Illumi narrowed his eyes a dangerous amount. Hisoka stared back, grinning provocatively, and very proud of himself in that moment, feeling like he had actually done some damage.
And then the moment was over.
His jaw was suddenly caught in a crushing hold, fingers pressing in to force his teeth and lips apart, and a second later, the unmistakable pressure of a bit gag was pressing against his tongue. Hisoka struggled against Illumi's hold and ungraciously flopped back on the bed as the man suddenly let him go. The donation sound effect became a near constant again.
Illumi reached down with one hand, hooked his fingers in the ring of his collar, and pulled him up, giving Hisoka no way to hold his own weight in any way. He made an undignified noise against the gag, his legs struggling for purchase on the bedding that suddenly felt way too slippery.
“For someone 'who knows exactly what he wants', as you put it, you sure as hell have trouble asking for it. So, since you're not using your mouth to plead for anything, like a good sub should, I think it's fair to say you have no use for it right now.”
Hisoka stared up at the other with wide eyes. His heart was beating out of his chest. Before he had time to gather his wits, he was dropped again. Gloved hands hooked below his knees and pulled him to the edge of the bed, before unceremoniously flipping him over and pressing him face-down into the mattress with a single hand on his head. Hisoka gasped and moaned, taken by surprise, as his still painfully hard and oversensitive dick was suddenly trapped between his stomach and the bed. He tried to rut into the sheets, but a knee was immediately painfully pressing into his tail bone, forcing his movements to a stop.
Hisoka whined and Illumi tutted above him, “Ah, ah, ah. Don't even think about it.”
For the first time since starting the stream, Illumi returned his attention to the screen.
“So, I think we can all agree that punishment is due, and this one clearly needs to learn to behave. The highest bidder within the next minute gets to help me decide. Send your suggestions. Go.”
Hisoka couldn't believe it. When he had agreed to letting Illumi join his stream he hadn't expected him to take it over completely – especially after wilfully staying out of the majority of it up until now.
This evening was nothing like he had expected.
He tried to move his head, to wiggle onto his side, but Illumi's knee pushed him down again, so all he could do was squirm and whine. For all the planning they had done, all the boring preparation and safety measures, this suddenly felt out of his control.
The rapid notification jingle sounded like the world's most mocking countdown to Hisoka's ears right now. The gag kept him from closing his mouth, and in this position, he was painfully aware of how much he was involuntarily drooling onto the sheets. He felt completely helpless and humiliated, and frustrated, yet somehow it was turning him on more than words could express. He needed to be touched so badly.
Eventually, he heard a dark chuckle from behind him. “Mm. That's a nice idea, sugarbiscuit_44. And thank you for the donation. Let's give it a try.”
Illumi's weight left his body, and Hisoka heard his steps walk half a circle in the room, towards his desk. He rolled over and tried to see the screen, but of course, the donation by the mentioned user with the suggestion of his punishment had already been pushed out of frame by other ones.
MommyWantsTheD donated $150: oh pins, make him regret talking back to you, haha
xXxcumslutxXx donated $80: damn, flush_of_hearts, you are in dire need of a brat tamer and it looks like you got the right man to get the job done
S3xw4rl0ck donated $111: RIP it was nice knowing you. you bit off way more than you can chew and I'm here for itttt. this is the hottest stream you ever did!!
bang__man donated $99,99: don't forget to say thank you when he's done with you xxx
The donations were insanely high today. Absent-mindedly, Hisoka mused this was maybe the most money he had ever made in a single stream. He craned his neck to see Illumi standing at his messy desk, lifting a few papers out of the way. Hisoka knitted his brows. What the hell was he looking for?
“Ah.” Hisoka's eyes went wide as he saw Illumi lift his metal ruler off of his tabletop. He tested its flexure and then the edge with the pad of his finger, nodding to himself. He turned and made his way back to the bed, coming to a halt behind Hisoka. “Turn around for me.” Hisoka swallowed. Pathetically writhing around for a while, he eventually managed to turn onto his back. He was sure his make up was more than smudged by now.
Illumi smiled down at him, still so fucking calm. He elegantly crawled atop the bed, coming to a seat on Hisoka's thighs, ruler in hand. “Are you ready for your punishment?” Defiance coming back to him at full force, Hisoka narrowed his eyes. Do your worst, Mister Real Estate.
He was fully convinced Illumi couldn't get him to back down, no matter what the fuck he was going to do with the ruler. “You remember your safeword?” Hisoka rolled his eyes and nodded. Please. No one had ever brought him even close to using it. Was Illumi asking for it again a sign of him already growing soft? How disapp–
A sudden hard snap of the ruler against his nipple made him yelp. Before he could find his bearings, Illumi had already bent it again, and let it smack against his sensitive skin a second time. The way Hisoka's pec was currently stretched due to the ropes holding his arms and shoulders back made the pain all the more intense.
“I noticed how you always pinch yourself here when you get close,” Snap, “but never more than once,” Snap, “and never too hard.” Illumi commented, voice eerily light and calm. Snap. “Seems like this is a very delicate spot, mh?”
Snap. Hisoka winced. Snap. He averted his eyes as his hips uselessly canted into the air, finding no friction, no relief in the movement. Snap. All he could do was lay there and take it. He still felt stubborn about it. Snap. Illumi didn't divert from his right nipple, not spacing out the pain in any way. He kept to the same spot. Snap. There wasn't a rhythm to it. The timing of each new strike was unpredictable – Hisoka couldn't even brace for it. Snap. He whimpered against his gag. Snap. He wouldn't cry – he wouldn't give him the satisfaction. Snap. A particularly hard smack made him yelp again, and still, Illumi didn't stop. Hisoka felt so helplessly exposed and degraded. Snap. Tears were stinging in the corners of his firmly shut eyes.
You won't make me cry.
Snap. He had never wanted to be touched so badly in his entire life, to have a contrast to the pain. Snap. If anything, the ache made him awfully aware of how sensitive his entire body was by now. Snap. He cried out again, louder. Snap, snap, snap...
He didn't know how many hits he had taken by the time the first brief pause came, but his voice was starting to get hoarse. His chest felt as if on fire. He couldn't separate himself from the pain anymore.
“Look at me.”
Hisoka fought to open his eyes and abide by the request. Even through the blur of the moisture in his eyes, he could make out that there wasn't as much as a single hair out of place on Illumi's pretty head. His skin was as pale as ever, eyes calm. He looked completely unaffected. Shame started stinging in Hisoka's cheeks, summoning his unyielding pride in the same breath.
See? This is nothing. Don’t bore me like this, Illumi, I expected better.
“Have you learned your lesson?”
Hisoka quickly nodded. As if, he thought.
“So you will apologise if I remove the gag?” Hisoka nodded again. Like hell I will.
There was a moment of silence as Illumi looked down at him, dragging a gentle, gloved finger along his jaw. The brat in Hisoka now returned at full force, lulled into a sense of comfort by the sudden touch.
Come on, I won. You know you want to spoil me instead of doing this. You can't wait, right?
The black eyes met his and Illumi sat back up, withdrawing his hand. “Hm. I don't believe you.” Wha- SNAP.
Hisoka arched off the bed with the next painful sting and screwed his eyes shut, a pained cry escaping his throat. It felt like the assaulted skin was going to split open at any second.
The unrelenting strikes started again and Hisoka found himself defenceless, writhing underneath. He couldn't move away, he couldn't even verbally protest, Illumi had made sure of that.
Gradually, something inside of his mind shifted, slipping into a space he'd never found himself in before. He now realised Illumi saw right through him, and had done so from the start. His usual bravado was no use here. He had no choice but to submit to whatever was given to him.
Illumi could break him-- Snap. He would break him. Like no one had ever dared to do before.
… And Hisoka was fine with it.
The thought alone made precum dribble onto his stomach, but even that sensation was laced with so much intense pain that he openly sobbed, hot tears finally streaming down the side of his face, saliva staining his swollen lips and his chin. He didn't hear anything besides his own pathetic noises anymore. The onslaught stopped, and still, Hisoka flinched and trembled in anticipation of more pain.
For the first time in what felt like forever, he cried.
Fingers of a gloved hand carefully rubbed over the aching, swollen nub of his chest and he weakly whined against the wet gag.
“How about now?” Illumi pinched the already bruised skin between his fingers, and Hisoka winced, gone desperate. “Ready to apologise?”
“Mmf...!!” He nodded, not trusting to open his eyes. He wasn't sure if he could take the merciless stare right now. Or another hit.
Please believe me.
“Hmm. Fine.” Illumi shifted upwards, avoiding touching Hisoka's leaking cock in any way and sat down on his abs again. A few seconds later, the gag was removed. Hisoka gasped and hiccuped between two sobs, blinking his eyes open on instinct to see the blur of the ring light and the screen of his laptop.
He had completely forgotten about the stream. The never-ending jingle of donations notification became apparent to him only now. It quickly slipped away again, the sensations given to him by Illumi overwriting everything.
His lips felt a little numb, and even closing his mouth was now accompanied by pain. So was opening it, really. Everything hurt. Illumi slowly grabbed his jaw and turned his face towards him. “Well?”
“I...” His voice gave out. That had never happened before. He swallowed and tried again. “I-I'm sorry, Sir.”
“And?”
“And... thank you...” Hisoka tried, voice fragile. Apparently it had been the right answer, because Illumi looked pleased with it. Hisoka exhaled a sigh of relief. The man above him leaned in.
“I forgive you.” Hisoka looked up at him with glassy eyes. “Do you want to cum?”
“Yes-- yes, please.” God, he sounded desperate, the tone of his voice completely foreign to his own ears.
“Ask for it nicely then.”
Hisoka's breath hitched, another sob threatening to make its way past his lips. He didn't know how much longer he could take this. He couldn't stop trembling. No one had ever made him beg, but right now, he didn't care.
His ego was gone. The only thing left was blissful shame. So, he begged.
“Please, please-- please, I'll do anything you want-- please... let me come, Sir, I promise I'll behave.” Illumi kept watching him, unmoving, and Hisoka couldn't discern anything from his facial expression anymore - if he was angry, aroused or still just unspeakably calm. Feeling hopeless, he added, “I will take whatever you offer, so please--”
A surprisingly gentle hand found its way into his hair, and Hisoka's voice died on the spot. Illumi leaned over him.
“Anything?”
“Yes-...” he sighed it out like a prayer. Please just touch me.
“Alright. Open your mouth.” Hisoka stared up at the black eyes above him and obeyed without a second thought. His hips twitched as Illumi slowly traced the thumb of his other glove across his bottom lip – before spitting into his mouth. Hisoka moaned.
“Swallow.” He did. Illumi followed the movement of his Adam's apple with his eyes. Then he leaned in and kissed Hisoka's temple. A small gesture like this had never felt so gratifying to Hisoka before, the press of the other man's weight against his body a real and grounding thing. “Good,” came the calm voice from next to his ear. The praise had his head swimming and he smiled, weakly, relishing in what he had been gifted just now.
Illumi pushed himself onto his hands and knees and leaned off the bed, towards the assortment of toys on the other side. “Since you disobeyed me today, I won't fuck you myself. Remember this next time, before you decide to act up.”
Disappointment constricting his stomach, Hisoka stared up at Illumi's chest above him, nodding. Next time. “Yes, Sir.”
Illumi returned with a remote control vibrator egg in his hands, and quickly lubed it up. It was a laughable size compared to the dildo he had ridden earlier, but the thought of something finally inside of him made Hisoka's mouth water. He needed the release so badly. Illumi moved off of Hisoka's form. “Spread,” he commanded. With great effort, Hisoka pulled his knees towards his torso, Illumi even helped him a little this time, putting even more weight on his bound arms.
Illumi slipped the toy inside, pushing two of his gloved fingers right after, to move it around a bit. Hisoka flinched and whimpered as it brushed against his prostate. His dick stood to full attention again in a second flat.
Taking notice of the reaction, Illumi held the toy in the exact spot and pressed a button on the remote. Hisoka was pretty sure it was the lowest setting on the damn thing, but with how overly sensitive his body was by now, with how often he had been denied and made to wait, the pent-up pressure all but exploded within a minute. It was over the second Illumi dragged a single finger up his shaft and brushed it over his tip.
Hisoka arched off the bed and painted his own chest with cum, screaming hoarsely as he did. His entire body convulsed with the waves of his orgasm and for a second he thought he was going to pass out from it-- he had never come so hard in his entire life. It felt like a part of him was being ripped away with it. He felt weightless, dizzy and crushed all at once.
With his mind completely blank, his vision spotty, and air coming in ragged breaths to his lungs, he was dimly aware of how the vibration ceased somewhere in the cushion of his high, and the fingers eased it out of his body again.
Illumi gently helped him sit up and leaned him against his chest. The warmth of another body against his felt like heaven.
A feeble “thank you, sir” passed his lips, but Hisoka's mind was swimming so much he wasn't sure he had actually said it out loud.
“My pleasure. Tell them, too, and say your goodbyes. We need to get you cleaned up.” Illumi nodded towards the screen, so Hisoka looked over. Upon seeing his image, he didn't recognize himself at first. Mascara was streaking his hot, wet cheeks. His hair was ruined, his lips more swollen than he had ever seen them. His nipple was visibly bruised, the marks in shades of red, purple and the first hints of blue stretching in different angles over the entirety of his pec.
The confident, bratty streaming persona was nowhere to be seen. He was a tied-up, crying, cum-stained mess in the hands of the man behind him.
And he fucking loved it.
He smiled, and even the glint of his canines looked pathetic now. He was visibly fucked-out. The usual sing-song of his voice was now rough and strained. “Thank you for watching, lovelies~ I’m happy for your donations… looks like you had fun. I hope to see you around next time. Goodnight~”
As he finished, another donation came flooding in at the last second.
PinsAndNeedles301 donated $1000: Thank you.
And then, before Hisoka could say anything, Illumi leaned over and ended the stream. The last thing the audience saw were two widened, golden eyes taking in the amount he'd just been given.
The first thing Illumi did after that was to remove the collar, officially ending the session. Hisoka took a deep breath, the air feeling cool and soothing as it hit his sweat-slick neck. He closed his eyes.
There was a shuffle and then suddenly, two naked hands held his face. No gloves. Hisoka flinched a little with the sensation – Illumi's hands were unexpectedly soft. He felt something well up inside of his chest and his eyes and looked up at the other man. The gaze he received was nothing short of devoted. Hisoka felt himself blush as he started crying, again.
What the fuck was he so worked up about now...? The sex was over. He averted his eyes as Illumi brushed one of his tears away with his thumb.
“You did so well.”
Hisoka laughed, and it sounded wet. “Thank you. I know.”
“Do you want to lie down while I untie you?”
“It's okay.” Hisoka muttered, feeling more exhausted and vulnerable than he thought was possible. Illumi put a blanket across his legs and then worked quickly and quietly, and once the ropes were fully removed, carefully massaged along Hisoka's lower arms while slowly, very slowly, bending them to straightness again. Hisoka grunted with the ache of it. He would definitely feel this for a while.
Illumi took his time with the aftercare, a lot more than Hisoka had expected. He helped him shower, muttering about how he definitely wanted to provide him with an apartment that had a soaking tub soon, and later even went through with his seemingly never-ending skincare routine under Hisoka's guidance while said man just sat there, wrapped in a soft bathrobe. He was already quite groggy and beyond sore, so why would he deny himself getting pampered? It also helped him find back to his usual self.
Illumi dragged a soft washing cloth, soaked in make-up remover, along Hisoka's stained cheek. Then he stopped.
“...Oh.”
“Mh? Did you use the wrong product?”
“You have freckles.”
Hisoka's eyes shot open, staring at Illumi.
How in the fuck had he forgotten about not wanting to show his naked face to anyone?! Shit.
He covered his quickly surfacing insecurity with a breathy laugh. “Oh, haha, yes, I just usually cover them up for my stream.” And whenever he left the house. Really, whenever he wasn't sleeping or heading to bed.
“You shouldn't.” There was open worship in the black eyes again. Hisoka was at a loss for words for a second, and it didn't get better as Illumi added, blunt and honest, “They are nice.” Hisoka still laughed, but by now his discomfort was audible to his own ears.
“I don't... want them to show.”
“I understand. Then maybe, if it's not too much to ask, only show them to me whenever we are done playing.”
Hisoka's brows tensed a little. He wanted to say how it was indeed too much to ask of him. But what good was that now? Illumi had already seen more of him than anyone ever had, and he had only met him twice.
But the session was over, and Hisoka wasn't in a charitable or submissive mood anymore. Outright saying no wasn't his style either – it felt like an admission of weakness. So, feeling smart, he countered with something he knew would be rejected.
“I'll trade it for explicit permission to touch you wherever I want, whenever I want.”
Black eyes snapped up to meet his.
“No.” Ha, gotcha. “Not always. But I'll allow it during aftercare.” Hisoka's face fell. Oh.
“Wh...”
“Let's trade. I will get to see your freckles after every session, and you will get to touch me however you want, without having to ask.” Hisoka now realised what a shitty deal that was. He would be way too tired after each session to have some actual fun with touching Illumi while the other man got to see him truly naked and vulnerable. As if hearing his thoughts, Illumi tilted his head and smiled. “Unless of course you're scared of that.”
Hisoka's jaw tightened and his eyebrow twitched. “Deal.” Game on, Mister.
Huffing, he put a hand on Illumi's thigh without asking. Seemingly completely unperturbed, Illumi returned to his task of cleaning Hisoka's face. Hisoka wanted to grab him somewhere that would elicit a reaction, but once he actually managed to move his hand somewhere, he found himself scooting hesitant fingertips over the other man's firm abs and his side before just holding on to Illumi's shirt, as if wanting to make sure he stayed close or pull him closer, still. Neither of them commented on it as Illumi, in fact, scooted a little closer and Hisoka felt himself relax somewhat. He would tease him… eventually.
A myriad of skin products later, Illumi had brought Hisoka something to eat and drink and cleaned the toys in the en-suite while Hisoka ate on the bed. He had a weird feeling in his stomach, completely different from the void the end of the stream usually left him with.
“So...” Hisoka wondered out loud. “How would you rate our first 'collaboration'?”
Illumi emerged from the bathroom, putting the toys into their respective place, as well as the ruler, and then busied himself with winding up the shibari rope. “I enjoyed it a lot. I wouldn't be opposed to repeating it, with or without the stream involved.”
“Me neither.” Their eyes met. Hisoka grinned.
Illumi put the now neatly tied up rope back into his bag and sat on the edge of the bed.
“I’m not sure you understand, so let me be clear. I would love to make you my sub. Contract and all.”
Hisoka choked on his sandwich. With a million exclamation marks written plainly all over his face, he looked at Illumi, wide-eyed. He inhaled to bark out a big enthusiastic yes – because who knew if an opportunity like this would ever present itself again, and he was more than ready for his life of both material and sexual luxuries – but Illumi stopped him with a lifted hand.
“Take your time to think about it. I take my contracts very seriously, and right now you are not in the condition to consent. Rest. We will talk about it later, I just wanted to make my intentions known.”
Hisoka closed his mouth again. Maybe he was right. Hisoka had never spent any duration of time in a relationship he had considered serious and from what he knew, BDSM contracts were a whole other level of commitment. Then again... the man in front of him had already proven capable of giving him what he wanted, at least... most of it. So insisting on any big decisions now was no use, he assumed.
“Alright. Well, then... Thank you for the fun time, Illumi.”
A small, sterile smile crept onto the pale lips. “It's my pleasure, Hisoka.” He rose up and lifted Hisoka's chin with his hand, just a little. “Sleep well.”
Hisoka chuckled and threw himself back into his plush pillows to underline his point. “I will.” Illumi smiled, shouldered the duffle bag and left his bedroom without looking back. Only a second after hearing his apartment door click back into place, his phone buzzed.
Hisoka, who had been unconsciously tracing rope marks with his fingertips, picked it up.
[Just Now]
PinsAndNeedles301: Thank you for the stream, and for trusting me. Doing this with you is something I thought about for a long time, and finally earning your submission today felt more than gratifying. You looked beautiful from beginning to end, and beyond. I look forward to next time. xo
PinsAndNeedles301: P.S. Let's go apartment hunting for you soon. I can't have you in a condo without a soaking tub, I mean it. Goodnight.
Hisoka giggled, and something simmered inside of his chest. Smiling, his fingers danced over the screen.
Flush_Of_Hearts: Alright. ♥ Goodnight.
Notes:
NSFW CWs: Dom/Sub Dynamic, Collars, Edging, Gagging, Pain-Play/Punishment, Slight Degradation, Crying, Shibari
===
Hello again!
Did you have as much fun as I did, watching Hisoka slip into sub-space for the first time? :) I must say, watching such an arrogant, cocky character like him being reduced to a whiny mess will never cease to be extremely gratifying to write about. (But it IS fun to write him as a bitch, nonetheless.) And finally Illumi got some action as well! I hope you enjoyed this version of him! I struggled a lot before deciding on a title for him during play. "Sir" fits him quite well, I think.You will definitely see more shades of both characters in the following chapters~
I have to thank all of you for the warm - dare I say HOT - welcome and all the lovely, thoughtful comments you left on chapter one! It made me so happy to see this fic welcomed with open arms while I was very insecure about quite a lot of elements I included in the beginning. I hope this second chapter was a worthy follow-up! Do let me know what you thought, your feedback means a lot.
I have to give credit to my best friend visro, who hit me with the absolute banger of a sentence "Having a dick is a state of mind" a few weeks ago, so I definitely had to put that into Hisoka's mouth (the sentence, not the dick). Thank you for letting me use that here!The biggest thanks of all goes to my wife this time though, who kept me supplied with cough syrup and food while I worked on this chapter instead of taking the needed rest to recover from my current, horrible cold hahaha. :') So now that I've got the smut out of my system, I will actually take her wishes into consideration and get some well-deserved, healing sleep.
Until next time!
Chapter 3: Said you wanted heaven, I'd lasso the moon
Summary:
Illumi and Hisoka go looking for condos.
They play again.
Hisoka realises he might have screwed himself with one of his rules.
Notes:
Chapter title once again inspired by lyrics from "With Consent" by The Offering. I swear to god, just listen to that song, it fits the entirety of this fic so PERFECTLY.
Please enjoy Hisoka's gay panic in this chapter!
Once again, I do not want to spoil the nsfw content. In my eyes this chapter's session is not as extreme as the one in the previous installment, but in case you want to make sure there is no content that might trigger you, please check out the CWs in the End Notes.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The next weeks went by in a flash. Hisoka had more than a few university projects on his hands that needed to be finished by the end of the month – so the only thing currently railing his ass were the exams – and Illumi was a horribly busy man, neck-deep in the culture that valued productivity over anything else. From what Hisoka could glean, his workdays were sometimes more than eighteen hours long. He knew, because on the most extreme of days, Illumi's first texts would reach him around five in the morning – and the last one sometimes came flying in after midnight. But even then, Illumi still texted him every day like clockwork.
Despite their first session being so promising, in recent days, most of their messages were more... practical in nature. Illumi was set on providing Hisoka with a new apartment, and rarely diverted from that topic in their exchanges. In general, he wasn't all that flirtatious via text. Hisoka had tried coaxing something more out of him by sending him a few steamy selfies, but all he’d ever gotten in turn were levelled and appreciative responses – grammatically correct of course – and not the insanely attractive man kicking down his door, bending him over the nearest flat surface and taking him raw. A bummer.
Immense pressure and stress aside, Hisoka was actually glad about his projects keeping him distracted at the moment, because even though the collaboration with Illumi had left him sated for more than a couple of days (which was a remarkably long period considering his appetite), if he would've had too much free time on his hands he would’ve been more acutely aware of how starved for action he was by now. His schedule currently didn't even leave room for his streams, dooming his viewers and himself to a cruel hiatus. It was like No Nut November except on the verge of summer, so with twice as high season-induced levels of horniness. Really, no one could win in that scenario.
It was Wed- Thursday, half past three in the morning, and Hisoka was hand-stitching flower-themed embroidery onto a layered ball gown. For this class, he and his coursemates were supposed to incorporate the concept of flowers into their designs. (Yeah, groundbreakingly creative.) He knew many of his fellow students would just opt for an eye-pulling, floral accessory or even a patterned fabric and an interesting cut and call it a day. Practical decisions to meet the deadline.
But Hisoka didn't do practical or minimalistic – even though his teacher had strongly recommended it upon seeing his drafts. He also didn't care to blend in or get lost among the others – he was bold and here to be seen and remembered. He believed in his design, and he knew it was to die for, he just wished whenever the deadline drew near he could spawn a few extra hands. By now it was blatantly clear he would have to tone it down if he wanted to hand in his work on time.
… Aw, hell no. He wouldn't sacrifice his vision. He would make this work somehow.
God-damn education system, trying to make true art fit into a schedule for grading. He was paying them, not the other way around, so as far as he was concerned, they really should've given him all the time he needed as long as he still pumped money into their blasted machinery. And a team of five assistants wouldn't hurt either.
He grunted, frustrated, but suddenly his phone's screen lit up with a new message.
Hisoka blinked at the screen. He leaned over and read the message, then he smiled, his exhaustion momentarily forgotten. Thanks, universe, just at the right moment.
Illumi, 3:39 a.m.: Are you free on Sunday?
It seemed he wasn't the only one having an unnecessarily long day. He flexed his hands, now painfully aware of how much his fingers hurt after endless hours of being kept in the same position, holding the same tiny metal object, and deemed a short break more than well-deserved. He'd been sewing since lunchtime, so maybe it was even time for a treat. And not the edible kind. Hisoka pressed a few buttons and dialled Illumi's number. He put the phone on speaker and rolled his shoulders, a few joints popping as he did.
Click.
“Hello, Hisoka. I didn't wake you up, did I?” Ah~ that voice hit the spot right away.
“Don't worry, darling, I was still up working on a project. The world isn't letting either of us off the hook today, mh?”
“Seems like it.” There was a silent exhale on the other end of the line, not quite a sigh. Hisoka tried to place the sound, but before he successfully could, Illumi continued, “I hope I didn't interrupt anything.”
“You didn't, you just provided a break. Oh, and yes, I'm free on Sunday.”
Hisoka wasn't really free on Sunday, but when life gave you lemons you sure as hell dropped them to spend some quality time with your sugar-daddy instead because fuck lemonade.
“Mm, good. I would like to go look at some of the condos I sent you earlier this week.”
“Sounds like fun~”
“I'll pick you up at nine. Oh. Nine a.m.”
Hisoka laughed. “I figured.”
There was that barely audible breath again, almost like a toneless whistle. Hisoka lifted his eyebrow, still trying to make sense of the sound. “What's with the sighing, Mister? Don't tell me it's that kind of call...” Not that he would mind. He smirked, and heard a chuckle from the other end of the line, Illumi's voice gone a little raspy.
“I can assure you it's not.” Too bad. “I didn't expect you to call, so I lit a cigarette right before you did.”
Well, well, well. So Mister Perfect had a few vices after all, hm? Interesting.
“I didn't know you smoked. You sure as hell don't smell like you do.” Hisoka would have noticed, his nose was quite sensitive in that regard. And while he didn't care for the stink of cigarettes, he still admitted there was something inherently attractive to the general aesthetic that surrounded smoking. Hisoka imagined Illumi's elegant fingers cradling a cigarette, neat short nails tapping the filter to make the ash fall off the end. His deft thumb flicking the lighter, maybe offering Hisoka one as well... Not that he would have accepted, but the gesture was still kind of sexy. The image of smoke trailing from Illumi's open mouth as he leaned in for a shotgun kiss--
“I only ever smoke outside, only occasionally... and no classic cigarettes.”
“Ah, like vaping?”
“No, like marijuana.”
“Oh--” Hisoka snorted and laughed, once again completely caught off guard by the clinically accurate choice of words and the dry delivery by the other man – he'd sounded like a high school teacher warning students about the dangers of the gateway drug about five years after half of them had already tried it. On top of that, he really couldn't imagine someone so pristine and put together like Illumi high on weed, all boneless and with a stoner grin stuck on his handsome face. Or getting the munchies a few hours later and devouring two or three bags of chips all by himself. The image was priceless. And maybe another type of sexy all together.
Once his laughter had shrunken down to a giggle, Hisoka said, “You never fail to surprise me.” He wondered what other shades of this man he would get to see sooner or later. He wasn't going to be bored for a while, huh? But first he had to actually see him again.
There was a pleased hum on the other side, a little rougher than usual, but nonetheless soothing. Hisoka felt hungry all of a sudden, the lowered eyelids on that godforsaken calm face in mind.
“You think... we could fit in a quick session at some point on Sunday?” he muttered, voice gone sensual. I miss your hands on my body.
“I would love to, but I'm not sure my schedule allows it. I'll see what I can do.”
Hisoka pouted. As far as he was concerned, 'maybe' was just a more polite way to say 'no'. Still, he kept his voice light as he said, “Okay~” Read: Make it work somehow.
Out of nowhere, his voice laden with meaning, Illumi said, “I keep thinking about the look on your face.”
“Mh?”
“When you started crying.”
Hisoka straightened as if struck by lightning. So it was that kind of call, after all, hm?
“Yeah...?” he managed to say. His pulse picked up and he swallowed. He thought he heard the crackle of filter paper burning as Illumi took a drag from the blunt and his imagination took over again. The soft glow of the burning cigarette would cast Illumi's handsome face in such dangerous, orange light, bringing embers to his otherwise lightless eyes, and carve out his features in a way Hisoka wouldn't be able to resist-- Oh wow, that was maybe the quickest he'd gone from no to half-boner.
“Did you like it?” He tried to sound playful, but already, unconsciously, he’d slipped a hand to his throat, and his voice was a little breathless. He blamed it on his exhaustion – and on the fact that he hadn't really seen any action in more than a week.
“Mm,” came the deep hum of confirmation. “Tell me... How did you feel at that moment, Hisoka?” The sound of his name spoken by Illumi in that way immediately brought him to his feet. Before he knew what he was doing, they carried him to his bedroom.
“I felt...” Overwhelmed. Exposed. Naked. Ashamed. And yet-- It had been so easy with Illumi, forced into a state that overwrote every inhibition, every taboo, every ounce of his ego, where he didn't have to worry about being perfect-- …
Liberated.
He had felt liberated.
… Yeah, there was no way he would say that out loud. Illumi was already too powerful as he was – all rich and sexy and immune to Hisoka's charm due to his asexuality-- It was unfair, really.
Hisoka floundered for a bit, not really getting anything besides a half-chuckle past his lips.
Illumi was unrelenting. “Yes? Go on,” he said in that completely irresistible tenor of his, that branded Hisoka to the core. But apparently it was the nudge his brain had needed to come up with a suitable non-response.
“Mm~... I think I need a reminder of that feeling in our next session before I can answer that.” So you better make room for it on Sunday, Mister Real Estate. “I have such a terrible memory, really,” he added, sounding more dramatic than necessary. Hisoka came to a stop in front of the dresser where he kept all of his toys.
“Clever answer... alright. We'll find out in time.” The comment made him shudder. Hisoka pulled the drawer open and fetched a vibrator and lube.
“What did you think at that moment?” Give me more of that voice of yours...
There was no hesitation in Illumi's words when he said, “That I wanted to bring you to that brink again and again. But nothing will ever replace that moment. Watching someone slip into subspace for the first time is...” Hisoka heard a tiny exhale through the line and bit his lip in anticipation. “...unlike anything else,” Illumi finished. His voice sent another full-on shiver through Hisoka. Oh yep, now he was definitely hard.
He tried his best to discreetly and quietly – and quickly – scoot onto the covers of his bed, placed the phone next to himself on the sheets, and fumbled with the lube.
“Well, we can repeat that any time you want...” he half-whispered. “Was it hard to get me there, hm?”
“No, not hard,” Illumi asserted, while Hisoka pushed a lubed hand below the waistband of his sweatpants and took himself in hand. He suppressed a moan, imagining Illumi's touch instead of his own. He missed the collar, all of a sudden. “It simply took a while, slow and steady, to make your mind forget about your composure and your performance... There's only so much you can know about a person from their streams and a single face to face meeting. Finding a way around those walls is a delicate process...”
He was pretty sure Illumi was still talking after that, but Hisoka was only half-listening, the tone of the voice alone making his head swim. For all he cared, Illumi could’ve been reading the dictionary to him.
“You still played me like an instrument...” he said when a pause in Illumi's monologue presented itself. I fucking loved it, he didn't say. There was a sound of acknowledgement from the other man and Hisoka slipped his fingers further down, to his hole, pushing one inside. His other hand took the place on his cock, stroking himself more firmly. He stifled another breathless sound, turning his face away from the phone as he did.
“Mm. Only because you allowed me to. Hisoka?” The way he said his name-- Hisoka immediately, greedily shoved a second finger inside, his knees knocking together with the delicious feeling of it. He was sure Illumi would force them apart again if he was here with him. He covered his moan with a breathy chuckle.
“Y-yeah?”
“What are you doing right now?”
“Oh... working on my project.” The personal project of making himself cum was always in the works.
“You're not lying to me, are you?” Hisoka blinked his eyes open and stopped moving his fingers.
Deny it, his inner brat thought. And keep him talking. He’ll never know.
The image of Illumi's onyx eyes came back to him, the ruler in his hands flexed. “Hisoka?” Illumi reiterated when he didn't receive an answer right away. Hisoka's fingers flinched a little.
“I- … Oh, haha... you got me~ I'm still taking a break.” He tried to sound light and nonchalant. To his own ears he sounded nervous. Guilty. If anything, Illumi's voice grew more sharp.
“Doing what exactly?” Hisoka was pinned by the question as if he was tied up all over again, as if staring up at the other man and his unyielding gaze. His breath hitched as his cock jumped. Then he shook his head, pushing the thought away.
We're not playing right now. I don't have to tell him anything.
His mouth had other ideas. “Jerking off,” Hisoka heard himself say. He immediately grimaced, realising what had just passed his lips. Way to go, brain. Ah, it was late, wasn't it? There was a beat of silence, one in which Hisoka felt to the deepest parts of his being that Illumi could read all of his intentions leading up to this exact moment. In detail.
“I see,” came the simple reply. Oh? No threat of punishment? There was a barely audible chuckle. “I won't keep you from it any longer then. Have fun.”
“What-”
“Goodnight, Hisoka. I'll see you Sunday.”
Nonono, wait--
Click.
Hisoka stared at the phone, borderline offended, huffing out a breath. He already missed the perfect voice to help him fuel his masturbatory fantasies. Everything he did now would only be half as fun.
He blew a strand of hair out of his face and ended the call with the tip of his nose to avoid getting lube on his phone. Then he flopped back onto the pillows and sighed, before stifling a grin. For some reason completely inexplicable to him, he couldn't even be mad. “... See you Sunday, Illu.”
-
Sunday had come and most of it had gone already. As promised, Illumi had picked up Hisoka at nine, and after a filling breakfast in a high-end restaurant, had swept him away to the luxurious world of real estate. The impressions had left Hisoka's head swimming and his feet hurting – in retrospect he should've gone for a more manageable heel length. Who could've known the smallest available condo option Illumi had picked for him was the size of a freaking football field?
He'd already been aware of the fact that Illumi was rich, but today, the true scale of just how loaded the man was had slowly dawned on him. Judging from the properties he had seen, and the numbers that had been so casually discussed between him and other real estate agents or the owners themselves, he now knew it was enough that gifting someone a house – or more than one – was definitely in the cards for Illumi without having to think about it twice.
All of these interactions had felt so unreal, so bizarre, like people asking him with a straight face what kind of marble he preferred for his counter tops because they could definitely fly in a more exquisite one from Greece or Italy that was another shade of off-white if he wished to. Hisoka found himself unconsciously checking for hidden cameras more than once, ready to be told it was all a joke. But Illumi himself had made similar suggestions, and asked more pointed questions when they went to look at the other facilities. So apparently it was all very normal in the day-to-day-life of a rich person to think about whether hardwood from Brazil or Cameroon best represented their taste. And there he’d thought he was extra.
All of the knowledge about this entirely new world, and the ton of new questions that had arisen with it, had left him feeling so overwhelmed, it was already dinnertime before he had registered that any of it had really, actually happened.
Having decided on their locations for breakfast and lunch, Illumi had let him choose the restaurant this time around. By the time they were both done with their meals – Hisoka had chosen Wagyu steak that had cost a tiny fortune and he swore he'd tasted heaven – the sun was already setting.
“So, what did you think? Any favourites?” Illumi held the car door open for Hisoka, and once he was seated, went around the vehicle to get in on the other side, quickly fastening his seatbelt. Hisoka rummaged around in his bag, then pulled out and thumbed through the different booklets – all in full colour and glossy paper, of course – he'd been given with every property Illumi had shown him.
They'd visited five potential living spaces in total over the course of the day. Lofty condominiums, penthouses, all of them opulent and stunning, each with their own abundance of luxuries. Before today, Hisoka had only ever seen these types of properties in reality TV shows or magazines. Looking over at his actual sugar-daddy, he realised starring in such a show now wouldn't be so far-fetched.
They looked like a nouveau rich couple today and more than one person had actually referred to them as such. Not that Hisoka minded that misconception all too much, it had been a fun little game to play along to. Even the most conservative-looking, stuck-up host was suddenly very open-minded towards a flamboyant and obviously queer man if they thought he and his “partner” had lots of money. Talk about privilege.
But here, sitting in Illumi's car, with all of the hustle and bustle behind him, there was a slight... issue. What originally had sounded like an outrageously fun idea – getting a figurative castle for himself – now had Hisoka a little hesitant. There was so much empty space to fill. Most of the condos had been staged, meaning fully furnished, and still, despite the summery temperatures, they had all seemed... cold. Void of personality. Like a work of art, that was to be shown and admired, but never ever to be touched or – god forbid – used and to be lived in.
He looked at the floor plans again.
“They all had at least three bathrooms,” Hisoka said. Illumi slipped on his sunglasses and started the engine, putting a hand to the back of Hisoka's seat as he reversed out of the parking space, and Hisoka tried to not get distracted by how hot he looked while doing so.
“Yes. And?” Oh, of course. A rich person wouldn't understand.
“Illumi, what on earth would I need three whole bathrooms for? Or--” he counted, “--five bedrooms? I live alone.” Illumi looked at the road, thumb slightly tapping the steering wheel. He looked so good in his grey suit.
“I'm not sure I understand your concerns, at least not when it comes to the bathrooms. There's typically one with a tub, one with a shower, and one for guests.”
Hisoka giggled at the earnest reply. “While I absolutely do not want to keep you from spoiling me...”
“Go on.”
“That's too much space just for me.” All of his stuff wouldn't fill even one of the rooms in those huge condos. If Illumi kept buying him a new piece of furniture every day for a few months, maybe they could fill up two. Even the smallest rooms in those monster apartments were still double the size of his current bedroom. In other words, in rich people's dimensions, his sleeping space was about the size of a pantry. Including the en-suite. “Plus, these apartments were all way too far away from campus. I don't have a car.”
“Ah, I see.” Illumi was quiet for a while. He didn't sound angry, just thoughtful. Maybe even simply fully concentrated on the road, Hisoka mused. But then he suddenly picked up the word again. “I should have asked for your preferences beforehand. A rookie mistake on my part. My apologies.”
Hisoka chuckled. “Aw, don't sound so sad about it now. They did all look insanely gorgeous.” He reached over, then stopped himself. “Can I?” Illumi glanced over to him for a second, then nodded. Hisoka hummed and put his hand on Illumi's thigh, and looked back at the pictures. “Maybe at another point in my life.”
Hisoka felt the muscles in Illumi's leg shift as his foot worked the pedals while he drove. One of his hands left the wheel to drag his knuckles across the back of Hisoka's hand.
“Let's start from the top. Tell me about your ideal size.”
“At least 8 inches,” Hisoka grinned.
“Condo size, Hisoka.”
“Hm, I wonder...” His gaze drifted out of the window and he let his thoughts wander, to find a point of reference. Did he even need more than two, maybe three rooms at the moment? A bigger bathroom would be nice for sure... Definitely more closet space. Maybe a separate studio for his streams and his sewing projects, too. But most apartments close to campus with more than one bedroom were strictly only rented out as shared flats for students. And he wasn't keen on sharing his space with three other twenty-something-year-olds that clogged the shower drain with their hair, threw up on the couch or forgot leftovers in the fridge until they started crawling out by themselves again.
“Is your current apartment already bigger than the one you grew up in?” Illumi tried. Hisoka's brows knitted momentarily, a bitter taste on his tongue at the mention of his upbringing. He turned and shot Illumi a smile.
“I have an idea. Why don't you show me your home?”
“Mine?”
“Yeah. Maybe it'll help me understand what you think is suitable for someone living on their own. It would be easier to just say 'I want that too' and 'That wouldn't work for me', right?” Also it was only fair Illumi invited him over after he had already seen Hisoka's apartment. And maybe, just maybe, he could get Illumi to bend him over if he played his cards right.
Illumi only considered for a brief moment, before he nodded.
“Alright.” Hisoka loved how easily he always accepted his proposals. Illumi changed lanes and took a left turn. “I have two properties.” Of course you do. “One apartment in town that's closer to the main office, where I spend most of my time,” Illumi floored the gas pedal to make it across a yellow light before it turned red, causing the engine to purr and roar, “and a house in the suburbs.” Suburbs. He probably meant the gated community on the southern outskirts of town, not the family friendly district in the north.
“An entire house just for you?”
“It has enough rooms in case my siblings want to stay over.”
“Oh, you have siblings?”
“Four of them, yes. Three brothers and a sister. I'm the oldest.” Hisoka gave a half-smile, not at all surprised. A firm and put-together person like Illumi was easy to imagine as the first-born.
Four siblings... either his parents were conservatives who thought condoms were a sin or they loved getting busy with each other. Or they wanted to make sure the next generation of pretty real estate agents would ensure the family's everlasting fortune, even though Hisoka was sure it was already enough to outlast dynasties from what he'd seen so far. Whatever the reason was, Illumi was part of a large family, and they probably all loved each other in a perfectly acceptable, privileged, rich people type of way, a fact that made Hisoka's stomach twist ever so slightly with jealousy. He forced himself to give a pleasant smile.
“How nice.” It was a touchy subject, so Hisoka didn't comment anything further. He was sure Illumi would share more if he wanted to. And Hisoka would pretend not to be bothered and deflect any questions that might be flung his way in turn. He let his fingertips dance across the nice linen fabric of Illumi's suit pants and looked out of the window again.
Taking another turn, Illumi said, “I'll show you the house another time. I only have an hour left before I have to get back to work.” Unseen to Illumi, Hisoka pouted. So no session today either, huh? If only he'd said something sooner once he had realised the condos were all too big for him, but Hisoka had been too caught-up in the sheer bedazzlement and luxury of each one to notice until they were seated in the car again. And tomorrow it was back to the grind for him as well... quite a few of his projects were still unfinished, the deadline looming over him. Returning to the nightmare ball gown would have been easier with a few orgasms to motivate him. Ugh, how disappointing.
Maybe he needed to remind Illumi of his priorities. Sex first. Sugar-daddy niceties after.
A few minutes later, Illumi parked his car in a neat underground car park sitting at the bottom of an impressively tall building in the city centre, its facade mostly consisting of mirrored glass. After passing the parking attendant, who was sporting a uniform, Hisoka's jaw almost hit the floor when he saw the types of cars that were parked there. It looked like a Need For Speed selection screen. On Illumi's family name alone, there were three more parking spaces next to the one he'd just filled, each and every one holding a more impressive sports car. The other inhabitants had a similar collection to show.
Still wide-eyed, Hisoka followed Illumi to the elevator, one that actually had to be activated with a chip attached to his key-chain. There was pleasant music playing on the way up and, having caught himself somewhat, Hisoka quickly fixed his hair and applied a new coat of gloss to his lips, looking at the floor to ceiling mirror. He noticed Illumi smile at that and gave him a cheeky wink. He thought he saw that promising dark glint for a moment but then the elevator came to a stop and Illumi made a polite motion for Hisoka to exit first. He did.
They entered a spacious, carpeted corridor featuring three doors, two on the far ends, and one right in front. The ambience reminded Hisoka of a hotel, only it was much nicer and cleaner than anything he'd ever stayed in. After unlocking the door right across the elevator with another swipe of a chip and a number code, Illumi opened it for Hisoka, who took a step inside.
“Welcome to my home.” What greeted him immediately checked all the boxes of what he had struggled to find in the other condos. It was roomy and high-ceilinged, yes. But it also looked homey. Cosy somehow, and lived in, yet impressively clean. It didn't seem so empty and soulless – maybe because Hisoka knew someone was living here. It still oozed luxury in every corner. Illumi took off his shoes by the entrance, so Hisoka did the same. Sweet, sweet relief. His feet were killing him. He refrained from rubbing his soles and heels. The spotless, cream-coloured rug starting beyond the tiled entrance area looked like it appreciated shoeless feet for sure. He took in the space he currently stood in.
A closet embedded in the wall held some light jackets, all of them neatly hung on coat hooks. Hisoka's gaze lingered on the pristine, polished shoes standing in tidy rows on the shelf by the door. There was a single family picture on the dresser. An old one, judging from Illumi's hair length. Hisoka didn't keep looking for long enough to see the other people in it. Next to it, a calendar, which was completely empty, safe for names in certain spaces. Birthdays perhaps?
Illumi put a gentle hand to the small of Hisoka's back, nudging him on. “Go on, take a look around.”
And that was all the encouragement he needed. The grin returned to his face. “Don't mind if I do~”
Hisoka started exploring, completely unashamed of opening doors in a condo that wasn't his. A generous corridor gave way to the living room, tinted in the warm, glowing oranges and reds of a still-setting sun, coming in through panorama windows on two sides. Lavish, stone-grey couches with patterned throw pillows on them framed a low glass table, not a single smudge on it. A huge television sat mounted atop a gas fireplace, and through the glass doors on the far end of the lofty area, Hisoka could see a huge terrace; firepit, infinity pool and seating area included. On the other side of the living room sat an open kitchen. Illumi was currently fixing them drinks, rummaging around in the double-sided fridge.
Hisoka kept venturing. A good few feet behind the couches, two decorative bookshelves framed the entrance to yet another corridor, leading to three more rooms.
Hisoka opened the first door. The master bedroom. Kept in shades of green and gold, it was tastefully furnished with a velvet accent chair in one corner, complete with a footrest and side table, heavy-looking curtains, a beautiful round window and a king-sized bed. Within the room, Hisoka spotted two other doors – one led to a bathroom with the biggest tub Hisoka had ever seen, the other gave way to an impressively well-stocked walk-in-closet. No wonder Illumi always looked so gorgeous. He glanced out to the bed again, pursed his lips as he listened for the other man in the kitchen, and upon hearing the clinking of ice cubes hitting a glass, he snuck over to Illumi's sleeping space, pulling the night stand drawer open. He had fully expected to find a few sex toys. Or his collar. Instead he was greeted by a notepad with writing so messy he couldn’t discern it, a phone charger, and two separate prescription pill bottles. Hisoka raised his brows and closed the drawer again on reflex. He chewed his lips for a moment. Then he opened it again and gave the pill bottles a once-over, taking a picture of the drug name with his phone, before stashing everything away again in its rightful place and closing the drawer for good.
Giving the bed a final, longing look – and wondering where Illumi kept his sex toys hidden – Hisoka went on to the next room.
That one, Illumi was apparently using as an office space. There wasn't so much interesting to see here, just stacks of papers on a huge desk, a laptop, a printer, a daybed that looked completely untouched, yadda yadda. Hisoka quickly lost interest in that room and left again.
And finally, at the end of the hallway sat another, slightly smaller bathroom. And in this case, “slightly smaller” meant big enough for a rain shower slash steam room, and about quadruple the size of Hisoka's bathroom. Must have been the “guest bathroom” Illumi had gone on about.
And that was, apparently, the entirety of the condo. It was luxurious alright. But not overwhelmingly so, compared to what he'd seen earlier today. He liked it. Hisoka smiled, set on snooping around more in the bedroom later – he still needed to give the mattress a try. For now he left the spaces behind, walked back to the living room and out onto the balcony. Lush plants prevented every person standing here from peeking at the stressful masses below – or nosy neighbours from seeing what was going on. Hisoka looked around, only to find a canopied staircase – and a private elevator – on the veranda.
He gaped. “You have a second floor??”
“Oh, yes,” Illumi said, in a tone that implied he had forgotten about it up until that very moment, “There are two more bedrooms and another balcony up there.” Illumi joined him outside and handed him a tall glass of iced tea with a slice of fresh peach decoratively stuck on the rim. Hisoka took a sip and almost moaned. It was absolutely delicious. While he took another greedy sip, Illumi continued, “I converted one of the rooms into a gym but I rarely use it these days. Too busy, and the one in the basement is much better equipped anyway.”
Hisoka didn't waste any time to dart up the stairs, finding, as promised, two more rooms, another bathroom (no wonder Illumi thought he needed three), and a balcony that was empty safe for a lone hanging chair and an ashtray with a handful of butts, some of them only half-smoked. The gym equipment that littered one of the rooms didn't even take up half of its space. Oh wow, he'd converted that room, alright. Hisoka tried not to laugh at the sweet irony of a real estate agent apparently being clueless to plan his own space properly. The remaining bedroom was furnished with tasteful basics, and had a beautiful skylight, but looked completely unused.
Hisoka pursed his lips and tapped his fingers on the door frame as his brain suddenly sprung into action. He liked it here. Immensely. Feeling bold, he decided to push his luck – and test the extent of Illumi's generosity a little more.
“Illumi?”
“Yes?”
“What if I said that this would be perfect for me?”
“This condo?”
“Mhm. This space up here for me, the space down there for you. And all of that space for the both of us.”
Illumi's face didn't change upon hearing the proposition. He hummed and took a sip of his drink, then leaned on the other side of the door frame, looking into the unused bedroom. Hisoka saw him growing fond of the idea already. And rightfully so. It was a fantastic suggestion, after all.
Illumi wouldn't have to spend extra money on things Hisoka wouldn't even have use for, while Hisoka still got an upgrade on his living space, and a studio space, and the soaking tub Illumi kept going on about. But what he liked best about it was that they could play whenever they wanted, whenever their schedules spontaneously aligned without nasty planning and commute time getting in the way. The list of advantages still went on. The city centre was relatively close to campus, even on foot. And they would still have their separate spaces, so even in the unlikely event of them getting sick of each other, they could easily avoid running into one another in this huge condo. It really checked all of the boxes.
“It's a good idea,” Illumi eventually agreed.
Hisoka grinned, mischief and pride mingling in his voice. “Isn't it?”
“When would you want to move in?” Always so forward and eager. Very good. Hisoka thought he heard all of the life coaches scream in unison about how everything Illumi and he did was too rash and crazy, and the notion made him grin even more.
“How about I give the space a first test-run tonight? If you don't mind me staying.”
Illumi had a discreet smile on his lips and took another sip of his drink. “I don't. Please, make yourself at home.” His wristwatch beeped and he checked the time in a fluid motion. “But I still have to work.”
Hisoka was a second too slow to hide his disappointed pout as Illumi looked at him again. “Speaking of which... You're going to join me.”
“Huh?”
“Don't think I forgot about you misbehaving a few days ago.”
Hisoka rediscovered his glee all of a sudden, the bratty grin coming back at full force. “Guilty as charged~” he drawled. The other man fixed him in place with his eyes before downing the rest of his drink and turning.
Illumi walked back to the staircase, his voice laden with promise. “I came up with a way we could have a session and a stream without me having to compromise my work.” Oh? As if hypnotised already, Hisoka followed him down.
Upon re-entering the living room, Illumi gave him a promising look over his shoulder and said, “Let's see how quiet you can really be.”
-
About thirty minutes later, the lock clicked into place. The familiar weight and pressure of the collar made all the stress of the day fall away from him. Hisoka looked down at Illumi standing in front of him, pocketing the tiny key. Sometimes he completely forgot that the other man was a few inches smaller than him, his commandeering aura giving off a different impression. Or maybe it was the collar that made Hisoka feel small in the best way.
“Listen closely, this is how it's going to be tonight...” With no hesitation, Illumi dipped his fingers below the hem of Hisoka's crop top, pushing it up and over his head. “The stream is going to be silent. No microphones on our part, as I will be calling clients, and I don't want any of the sensitive information out there. I will mute the computer speakers as well. Neither of us will moderate or interact with the audience. It will be like it's just you and me, but they can watch.” Ooh, kinky. Upon hearing all of that, Hisoka couldn't help but blush. He also couldn't help but grin. His dom had the most delicious ideas, he had to give him that.
Illumi looked him in the eye as he fumbled with Hisoka's belt, none of his movements uncoordinated. “You will be there for me to use however I want, understood? To make work a little more bearable.”
“Yes, Sir.”
“Good.” Illumi slipped Hisoka's belt out of its loops in one swift motion. Being systematically stripped like this by someone else instead of stripping himself was new for him – but not in a bad way, no. Hisoka was transfixed by the man's attention on him.
“And Hisoka?” Illumi opened the button, then the fly of Hisoka's pants, and pushed them down over his wide hips. Hisoka stepped out of them, careful not to get stuck and trip.
“Yes?”
“I need you to not make a sound while I'm on the phone. Can you do that?”
Hisoka's grin faltered a little, and he hesitated for a moment. Could he do that? Lying to Illumi while they were playing wasn't the best idea, he knew very well by now. Letting out his voice had always been a big part for him during sex, being a performer and all; it was half of the fun. And he was a screamer. He was pretty sure he'd even been loud while gagged. On top of that, he didn't know what exactly Illumi would do to him today. If pain-play was involved, he sure as hell couldn't be quiet.
After a moment of consideration, Hisoka finally said, “I'm not sure, Sir. I'm sorry.” Illumi's black eyes snapped from his underwear – today he was wearing a thong that was more a compilation of suggestive strings than actual fabric – up to look directly at him. To Hisoka's surprise, he smiled.
“Let's find a way that works for you then, and we'll go from there.” Illumi casually slipped something out of his back pocket and after a soft click, Hisoka suddenly found himself leashed. His heart missed a beat.
As he was still trying to process what the hell had just happened, he felt a tug on his collar. “Come.” Stunned, Hisoka followed, his eyes a little wider than before. Illumi took a seat on the couch. Hisoka saw that the stream was already up and running, the laptop showing the chat and the feeds sitting behind Illumi's sleek work notebook.
While he had prepared himself in one of the bathrooms and touched up his makeup, Illumi had used the meantime to set everything up. He was surprisingly well-equipped, technology-wise, as if he himself had been streaming for years. Tonight there were two cameras, one showing the sofa from the front and another from the side. Nice angles, too. Illumi had put up a disclaimer on screen that informed the audience there was no audio today, and that they needn't worry about their speakers or headphones being broken. It was all part of the theme.
Besides the streaming equipment, Hisoka saw a bottle of lube, Illumi's phone, a notepad and a pen, some documents, and a tiny headset to be worn on one ear sitting on the glass table. He noticed the absence of a particular item and smiled to himself. No gloves today.
Hisoka saw the chat picking up its pace as soon as Illumi entered the frame. Said man grabbed a bunch of throw pillows from the couch, spread his legs and laid them on the floor between his feet. He pointed to the little cushioned place of honour and gave a small tug to the leash again. “Kneel.”
Illumi shouldn't have been able to make his heart race like that with so little words, Hisoka thought, but he obeyed, and gingerly climbed into the space between the other man's legs as if he'd done so a million times before. He'd imagined making him kneel would take a lot more persuasion, maybe even a little violence, yet nothing in his mind resisted when the command had come from Illumi. Once he'd sunk all the way down, Hisoka didn't know where to put his hands, so he shot a questioning look Illumi's way.
After having taken him in for a moment, Illumi slowly wound the excess length of the leash around his palm a few times. He tilted his head and said, “You can touch my legs up to here,” he tapped his hips, once, twice, “however you want today.” Hisoka's eyes widened, as the area he was allowed to touch technically also included the space between Illumi's legs and his ass. He bit his lip in order to stifle another grin.
“Thank you, Sir.” He put his hands on Illumi's thighs, spread his fingers to feel the firmness, and wiggled in a bit closer. Illumi pushed a hand into his red locks and Hisoka immediately lifted his head and stilled his hands on instinct.
“You will stay quiet for as long as you can and for as long as I tell you to. If you ever think you cannot maintain that state any longer, give my legs a squeeze. It will be the equivalent of a yellow light. Do you understand?”
“Yes, Sir.”
“Good. Do you remember your non-verbal safeword?”
Rapid blinking or three hard squeezes. Hisoka nodded, repeating the affirmative.
“One last thing.” Illumi lifted Hisoka's face. “Since we both won't be able to verbally communicate for most of the stream...” He raised his hand, and slowly tapped his fingers to his own chin. Again, once, twice. Hisoka listened very closely. “This is your signal that I'm giving you permission to touch whichever area I tap.” Eyes glued to the area he'd just been allowed to interact with, Hisoka barely kept from gasping. Illumi was feeling generous today, it seemed. But there was also a lot on the line. Still, not knowing how long this particular streak of magnanimity would last, he couldn't pass this up. Tentatively, Hisoka leaned in, and grazed Illumi's chin with the tips of his fingers, and then his lips. He earned a pleased hum in return, which made his heart dance. “Accordingly...” Illumi had dropped his voice into a whisper, “a single tap means stop or no. Does this work for you?”
Hisoka breathed out an equally soft, “Yes, Sir,” and Illumi nodded.
“Repeat all of the rules to me.”
Hisoka stayed close, his eyes half-lidded. “No noises while you're on the phone. You're to use me however you please for as long as you want. I have to give a warning with a squeeze if I think I cannot stay quiet. I am allowed to touch your legs up to your hips, and the area can be expanded or restricted with hand signs from you. Two taps mean yes please, one tap means no.” He raised his gaze to meet Illumi's black eyes.
“Very good.” Hisoka smiled at the praise. “Are you ready to start the session?”
“Yes, Sir,” Hisoka said enthusiastically.
And then, just like that, Illumi sharply tugged on the leash and kissed him. Breath caught in his throat, and completely taken by surprise, Hisoka barely caught himself before moaning, loudly, against the other man's mouth. He quickly suppressed the noise and opened his lips for Illumi as his tongue first slid along and then pushed past his teeth. Despite being mostly naked already, Hisoka quickly grew hot and his hands slid up Illumi's legs, trying to find a place to tether himself.
He considered himself to be a good kisser, but by god, Illumi's kisses were something else. The downright hungry way he moved his lips and tongue had Hisoka half-hard within a few seconds. He couldn't remember the last time someone had kissed him like that, had so unabashedly shown their raw desire with no concern about whether or not it was too much too quickly, and had done it so well. Hisoka knew he was going to be completely devoured, and he wouldn't even try to resist it happening.
With his breath hot on Hisoka's lips, Illumi tilted his head to deepen the kiss, before dragging the tip of his tongue along the other man's bottom lip and then catching it between his teeth. He was about to bite down hard. Oh fuck--
Hisoka quickly gave Illumi's thighs a squeeze, and just like that, his dom backed off a few inches, leaving his mouth a little bruised, and a needy sound stuck in his throat again. Illumi looked at him with calm, dark eyes, and slightly reddened lips, and Hisoka already felt out of breath from a single kiss.
But he had successfully done it: Not a single noise. He smiled a little, and Illumi smiled back in his own, subdued way.
Then he took his phone from the table and leaned back. Ah, so it had been a test to see if this would actually work out, hm? Hisoka sat back on his haunches and brushed a finger along his lips while Illumi dialled, the tingly feeling still vibrant in his gut. Illumi held the phone to his ear and then picked up a conversation in his customer service voice a short while later, his gaze never leaving Hisoka's face.
“Good evening, Misses Dupont, it's Illumi Zoldyck. I hope I'm not interrupting anything. If you're not too busy, could I steal a moment of your time?” His hand brushed through Hisoka's hair again, long fingers spreading along his scalp. “Thank you. I wanted to check in about the offer in Spring Valley and tell you that-...”, his voice sounded completely unaffected, nonchalant. Polite and appropriate. As if there wasn't currently a collared and leashed, half-naked, half-hard man sitting between his legs looking up at him with shamelessly lustful eyes.
Hisoka leaned his cheek onto Illumi's leg and watched him navigate the call. He traced fingers along Illumi's inner thigh, up towards the point where his legs joined his hip. Feeling brave, Hisoka dragged the sharp nail of his thumb along the zipper of his pants. Without stumbling over his words or missing a beat, Illumi suddenly offered Hisoka his fingers, causing his eyes to go round.
His gaze flickered between Illumi's black eyes and his held-out hand, and then he moved towards it, parting his lips a little. The soft finger pads found his lips, brushing along them for a while, almost in worship. Hisoka closed his eyes and opened wider, and Illumi didn't hesitate to push his fingers inside of his hot, wet mouth.
Hisoka made a tiny, breathless noise at the back of his throat, the pure want audible even in that. Illumi's fingers glided along the velvet of his tongue, pushing deep, forcing Hisoka to open his mouth wider, and wider still, to accommodate the intrusion. His brows knitted as Illumi pulled his fingers back and then pushed them deep again, finding a rhythm that quickly caused the entire seam of Hisoka's mouth to become a spit-slick mess. It took the entirety of his willpower to suppress his moans, but the thought of all of this being over the second he made a noise forced him to remain quiet. He wanted to keep this going for as long as possible.
Illumi added another finger, now three moving in and out at a steady pace, and all the while he was still calmly conversing on the phone. Hisoka's palms found the back of Illumi's calves, brushing his thumbs along the fabric of his suit.
He began moving and tilting his head along with the fingers, actively sucking and tonguing along the digits, the little element of danger and restraint doing wonders for his brain, riling him up with something that was usually considered quite tame by his standards. Already, this was feeling more exciting than any blowjob he'd ever given. Still deep in conversation, Illumi brushed his thumb along his cheek, and Hisoka became aware of how hot his face felt.
“Thank you so much, Misses Dupont, I will let the owners know about your offer. I'm sure you will come to an agreement. You will hear of me again soon. Have a pleasant evening, goodbye.” Illumi hung up, wrote down a number on his notepad and then immediately re-dialled.
Hisoka allowed himself to open his eyes again and looked back at the other man. Illumi's calm demeanour stood in stark contrast to his fingers still massaging along his tongue with unmistakable intent. Their eyes met, and Illumi pushed the fingers deep all of a sudden, almost up to the knuckles. Hisoka flinched and swallowed another noise, barely keeping from gagging, his hands on Illumi's pants shaking but not squeezing. His eyes watered a little.
Illumi leaned in, watching Hisoka's reactions closely while never ceasing the movement of his fingers. His eyes held the same expression as if watching a piece of art with utter fascination. Only it was alive and breathing, and slowly falling apart. His eyelids lowered marginally. Hisoka's cheeks burned under the scrutiny of his gaze and with the exertion of keeping his jaw slack and welcoming, but he couldn't look away.
Use me more.
He wanted Illumi to see how much he could take. How well he could behave if he wanted to. He would earn whatever his dom had to offer tonight.
Illumi stayed close, but once again held up the phone to his ear and soon started another conversation, this time in perfect Japanese. Almost casually, he shifted one of his feet and pressed his sole up against Hisoka's clothed erection. Hisoka almost bit down in surprise and couldn't help but buck his hips against the pressure, quickly realising the sensation would definitely make him moan. Shaking, and battling down his inner brat who didn't care about punishment, his sensible side finally won out, and his hands gave another squeeze.
Both the fingers and the pressure of the foot immediately left his body. A string of saliva was pulled from his lips as Illumi withdrew his hand.
Breathing heavily, Hisoka buckled over, pressing his forehead against Illumi's knee.
No, this wasn't enough yet.
He wanted more.
He needed more.
But he couldn't afford more if he wanted to stay quiet.
Illumi had once again found a way to drive him insane – Hisoka could give in to his wants and break the rules; or he could oblige, restrain himself, and therefore potentially endlessly postpone his own release while Illumi got to play with him in any way he wanted. The man had actually tricked him into edging himself this time.
Ah, how cruel...
There was a soft tug on the leash. Warily, Hisoka lifted his head and immediately went wide-eyed again as he saw Illumi opening the upper buttons of his shirt. It was the first sliver of naked skin he'd ever let him see. Hisoka felt like a Victorian virgin seeing a bared wrist for the first time because his heart all but jumped out of his chest over it. He didn't waste a single thought on how ridiculous of a reaction that was to being treated to a view of someone's upper body, and not even all of it. Instead, all of his attention zeroed in on the perfect skin in front of him.
An amused smile played on Illumi's lips upon seeing Hisoka's reaction. His voice remained unaffected, the chat on the phone never faltering or slowing in any way. Mesmerised, Hisoka watched Illumi lift his fingers and tap his bare collarbone. Once, twice.
You have my permission.
He momentarily forgot how to breathe. It seemed to become the norm around Illumi.
Slowly, he pushed himself up onto his knees, keeping his hands on Illumi's legs as he did, and leaned in, trying to move as quietly as possible. He saw Illumi's pulse beat below the milky skin of his neck – slow and steady – and dropped his gaze to the defined collarbone waiting for him. He couldn't recall if any of the many bodies he'd encountered over the course of his very colourful sex life had ever made him feel so... excited – Nervous. Giddy. Horny. – as that small area of exposed skin now had him. He'd think about why that was later. Or maybe he wouldn't.
Feeling almost shy, Hisoka searched Illumi's eyes one last time, as if asking if this was really okay – it sure as hell felt forbidden and thrilling – to which the other man only gave another tug of the lead and resumed his conversation on the phone. He even did Hisoka the favour of looking away, which helped a little bit. But the absence of the intense black eyes only made the inviting tilt of his head and the way he downright presented his throat to Hisoka take the frontmost row of said man's attention.
Illumi gave an irresistible picture.
So, in spite of his racing heartbeat, Hisoka slowly closed the distance, brushing his lips along Illumi's skin as if savouring a priceless dessert. The first touch was absolutely electrifying, the sensation reaching every corner of his body. He took a shivering inhale. Illumi smelled so damn good. And not just the fragrance he wore – he had his own, natural, heady scent to him, that did nothing but lure Hisoka in further.
A hand immediately found its way into his hair, brushing through the strands, encouraging him to come closer. So Hisoka opened his mouth with a barely audible gasp, let his eyes fall shut, and began kissing along the warm flesh.
He started sucking, still tentatively. Illumi leaned his head to the side more, his fingers massaging along Hisoka's scalp in a silent invitation. His voice didn't shift one bit, and once again it was driving Hisoka up the wall with want.
Gradually, he became lost in the sensations, his hands running along Illumi's legs, up to his hips, while his lips marked the hard line of his collarbone with deeply red and purple bruises. Completely drunk on how good he felt, how warm and smooth Illumi was on his lips, how much of him he was currently allowed to touch, the excitement caused Hisoka to shoot his caution into the wind.
More, more...
Letting out a small breath, his lips started exploring, up, against Illumi's pulse, to just below his ear, and he parted his lips again, ready to lick and suck, before a hard pull on the leash yanked him back.
Hisoka almost lost his balance over it, but caught himself on the cushions, peeled himself from Illumi's front and looked up. The black eyes fixed him in place as Illumi lowered the phone, screen gone black. His voice had dropped an octave when he spoke next, and it made Hisoka shiver.
“I didn't give you permission for my neck.” Hisoka hadn't even heard him end the call, too caught up in the warmth of his skin and his scent. He opened his mouth to give the automatic apology, but before he could, his head flew to the side, the sting indicating he had just been slapped. Dumbfounded and eyes gone wide again, he lifted a hand to his throbbing cheek.
“Don't break another rule. Not a sound.”
Another pull on the lead, bringing him close again, and the foot pushed against his front, harder than before. As he felt the wetness of the precum being smeared onto his skin with the pressure, Hisoka pressed his lips into a hard line, stifling a moan.
He tried his best to communicate a voiceless 'I'm sorry, Sir' with his eyes. Then he offered his other cheek to slap.
Illumi actually hesitated for a moment.
After staring at him for a second, he lifted his foot and made a quiet sound – Hisoka thought of it as pleased – then he leaned in, leaving a kiss on Hisoka's jaw before whispering into his ear in a sharp tone.
“Behave yourself. I know you can.” He straightened, and fixed the tiny headset to his ear while extending his free hand. “Lube.”
Heart caught in his throat, his mind torn between the pain, the slight praise, and the strict command, Hisoka turned and took the lube off the table, catching his reddened cheekbone and the fleeting chat and stream of donations on screen.
When he turned again, Illumi had already picked up another conversation, polite business voice back in full effect while asking some other rich guy about his golfing trip on the weekend, and how his kids were doing, and if he was going to Bali this summer again, before slowly steering the talk towards the real estate part. No wonder Illumi sometimes worked more than eighteen hours a day, if that amount of small talk was always involved.
Hisoka dutifully placed the lube in Illumi's upturned palm.
Uncapping the bottle, Illumi nodded at his own lap and Hisoka's breath hitched for the hundredth time. His cheek was still stinging from the slap, so he was careful not to put his hands anywhere he wasn't supposed to, and consequently elicit another one, while he slowly climbed into the other man's lap. Before he could sit down, Illumi tapped his shoulder to get his attention, and then pointed a line across his lap and the cushions.
Not like this. Lay down.
Hisoka felt his face grow hot, arousal bubbling up in his stomach, his dick rock-hard and pressed against his own body. Already, there was a wet spot staining the tiny piece of fabric. His gaze lingered on Illumi's – notably gloveless – hands, imagining how fantastic his fingers would feel inside of him, given how good they had felt in his mouth.
Suddenly very eager to oblige, he shifted to the side, easing himself right across Illumi's legs so his upper body was cushioned on the pillows, and his ass slightly elevated in the other man's lap. He made sure to arch his back in the way he knew looked irresistible and inviting – not for the audience, just for his dom. Hisoka heard the quiet, watery squelch of the lube behind him and dared to shoot a look over his shoulder. Illumi dragged his dry hand along the back of Hisoka's thighs, over his firm ass and the curve of his back in an almost worshipping manner, and then once again wrapped the excess leash around his palm.
While miraculously keeping the conversation alive on the phone, he casually pushed Hisoka's thong aside and massaged lubed fingers over his entrance. Hisoka bit his lip and pushed his forehead against the cushions. There was no way he was going to be able to keep quiet. Knuckles of Illumi's one hand brushed his shoulder, and then, on the other, the first finger pushed inside. Hisoka opened his mouth to inhale sharply, and his hands flew out above his head, grabbing the first pillow he could reach and pushing his face into it, muting a feeble moan.
He broke out into a sweat. Illumi gave him two gracious seconds before there was another tug on the leash, and Hisoka was forced to lift his face again, the pressure of the pull on his throat almost causing his collar to choke him.
Unperturbed, Illumi moved the finger, and his indifference about his struggle, the outright way of showing him he would be used like this was the hottest thing Hisoka had ever come across. Feeling another moan coming, his hand scrambled for Illumi's leg and squeezed weakly. His head fell back onto the pillow as the leash suddenly gave way. He allowed himself to whine, and luckily the sound was completely muffled by the cushion.
As he was still trying to catch his breath, he suddenly became aware of how Illumi was in the process of withdrawing his finger as well. Moving quickly, Hisoka grabbed his wrist on reflex, halting his movements.
Without asking for permission.
Immediately aware of his mistake, and just as alarmed, he let go, and shot a careful glance over his shoulder. Illumi's light tone of voice betrayed the darkness that had just overtaken his eyes. Hisoka swallowed.
There was a tug on the leash so sharp that it knocked the breath out of his lungs, and then suddenly, two of Illumi's fingers shoved back inside, and deep. Hisoka actually jumped. He quickly covered his mouth with his hands, biting his own skin, killing the groan in his throat as best as he could while Illumi started fingerfucking him at a brutal pace. He kept curling his fingers ever so often in the most agonisingly dizzying way.
Hisoka had to concentrate all of his efforts on staying quiet – but his pulse in his own ears drowned out every other sound and made it difficult to discern if he wasn't already hopelessly failing at that. Gasping pathetically, and not really getting any air because of the collar being pulled taut, Hisoka's hips helplessly rocked against the other man's lap – his arousal already threatening to boil over.
He was going to come. And he was going to scream when he did. Fuck, fuck, FUCK.
As he reached back to signal another yellow light, Hisoka suddenly heard a clatter coming from the area of the table. Before he could look over to see what it was, he felt a kiss to his shoulder, and the leash went slack again. The fingers ceased their movement.
“I'm done with work.” Still catching his breath, and with wet eyes, Hisoka slowly turned his head to look at the other man. He had enough sense left in him to keep quiet, knowing he had already twice broken the rules during this session.
Holding his gaze, Illumi started moving his fingers again, more slowly this time. Almost gentle. Hisoka barely kept from whimpering, his eyes falling shut again.
“Though I'm not sure I'm done using you. With you misbehaving and all of that...” Illumi made a thoughtful sound, as if contemplating something. “Can you keep quiet a little longer for me?”
No fucking way he could wait. Hisoka shook his head. He rolled his hips against Illumi's legs once more, and then back against his fingers, trying to make him understand how freaking hard he was, how large the precum stain had already grown, how much his entire body was shaking. But he just heard a slight chuckle behind him.
“No? Hm. Let me help you then. Strip and sit up.” Illumi withdrew his fingers entirely and Hisoka couldn't help but whine over the loss. He pushed his underwear off of his body, and then himself onto his hands and knees. He came up to find Illumi pointing at his lap again. “Sit right here. Facing me.”
Hisoka climbed onto Illumi's lap, and this time he was allowed to sit down.
“If you can not keep quiet I want to at least watch you while you fall apart. So be sure to give me a good show.”
Hisoka nodded – because what the fuck else was he supposed to do? – and Illumi suddenly reached back down between their bodies to push three fingers inside of him. Hisoka gasped and almost knocked his forehead against Illumi's as he dropped his head forward. As the other man didn't move his fingers, Hisoka carefully began rolling his hips, riding them instead. He heard a pleased hum next to his ear, and, taking it as approval of his actions, allowed himself to find a rhythm and an angle he liked.
Aware of the fact he hadn't been given permission to touch Illumi's shoulders, but feeling the need to tether himself somewhere, he reached back to steady himself on Illumi's knees.
Black eyes watched him move, raking up and down his exposed body, and Hisoka felt a tinge of shyness overtaking him, so he averted his eyes.
“No,” Illumi chided almost immediately, “Look at me.” Hisoka breathed out a humiliated whine and blinked over at him, and Illumi held his gaze with that infuriating calmness of his. He curled the fingers against his prostate, making Hisoka flinch and lose his rhythm briefly. Illumi's other hand suddenly found his leaking cock, leash still wrapped around his palm, and finally, Hisoka moaned. His eyes fell shut with it, and he leaned his head back, bucking up into the loose fist. Being allowed to make noises gave him a heady feeling. So good.
“There is your voice again... now, make good use of it. What do we say?”
“T-thank you, Sir...” he pressed out, and forced himself to look at Illumi again as he did. The dark smile he received made him shudder and whine but he didn’t dare look away again.
“Keep going.”
“Yes– yes, Sir.”
Hisoka rode his fingers, while fucking himself with Illumi's fist. Finally having the permission to moan, he quickly reached the point where his hips shook and his toes started to curl. Illumi noticed and squeezed his tip.
“Please-...” A gasp cut off Hisoka’s voice, as the other man had leaned in and dragged his tongue across his nipple.
“Yes?” Illumi’s breath felt hot against the wet skin. Hisoka groaned and shivered as Illumi kissed the sensitive spot.
“I'm so close, please-... ah--” A warm, wet swirl of the tongue along his nipple again. “Can I come...?” Illumi thumbed his slit, smearing the precum along his shaft, and tightening his fist around him. “Please, Sir...!”
“Mm. You can.” Illumi leaned back and withdrew his hand, the one holding the leash. “Touch yourself.”
Hisoka did his best to straighten, a breathless “Thank you, Sir,” tumbling from his lips. Another curl of the fingers inside of him made him wince, and he took himself in hand. Finding back to his previous rhythm, he actively started chasing his climax now, keeping most of his hand's attention to his tip, just the way he liked it, and it didn't take long until he felt that white-hot, blinding heat bubbling up within himself. Illumi watched him with rapt attention.
“Good?”
“Yes-- … yes...!” He nodded, and heard an amused hum in turn.
“So needy…”
His cheeks burning, Hisoka aligned the movement of his hand to the thrusts of Illumi's fingers, the timing of the soft pads pressing against his prostate perfectly matching the strokes on his cock. Just a little more–
Illumi suddenly leaned in, and with teeth grazing his nipple, Hisoka found himself gasping, clenching and spilling into his own hand a moment later.
He shook like a leaf for what must have been close to a minute, almost losing his balance on the other man's lap. Illumi's mouth didn't leave his chest all throughout his orgasm – Hisoka was sure he could feel his heart hammering within – nor did his fingers stop moving, and the hand holding the leash found its place on his trembling thighs.
Illumi slowed the rhythm of his fingers only as he noticed Hisoka gradually coming down from his high, and closely watched his face as the pleasure rippled across his features.
He sank back down and sighed, blissed out. Feeling the intensity of those black eyes on him, Hisoka, thoughtlessly, found himself asking, “Can you please kiss me again?”
His brain caught up so quickly that his stomach actually dropped.
What the fuck had he just said...?
He blinked his wet eyes open to find Illumi looking at him blankly.
Unable to discern the emotion in the stare, Hisoka swallowed, feeling very vulnerable all of a sudden. Where the hell had that come from? That sappy bullshit wasn't like him at all. He averted his eyes and laughed, starting to move off the other man's lap, “Nevermind, I-”
Illumi took his face in his hands and kissed him, pulling him fully back into his previous position.
“You should ask more often for what you want...” he whispered against his lips, “You'd be surprised by how often you get it.” Before Hisoka could answer, Illumi had dived in and sealed their lips again.
One of his hands ventured down, along the collar and then further, caressing Hisoka's chest and then his sides. He found his clean hand and guided it onto his own shoulder. He tapped it once, twice, for good measure, so Hisoka understood he was allowed to touch. As soon as he was given permission, Hisoka held on as he leaned more into the kiss. He all but melted into it.
His cheeks were hot again. He told himself it was just a lingering effect of his orgasm. Not because of the shame over the fact that he had just begged to get another kiss like a lovestruck teenager.
Everything was cool. Everything was fine. He still had the collar on, after all. He was allowed to be weak and submissive whenever he wore it, right? There was nothing to it. Nothing at all. It was all part of their game. And Illumi was just an exceptionally good kisser.
And yet...
His dom's hand gently holding his face while he brushed their mouths together had Hisoka's head swimming. It was all far too sweet for the filth they had had going on a few minutes ago. It made his heartbeat race far more than it had any right to.
He didn't understand why.
With that confusing mix of feelings and sensations threatening to overwhelm him in a way that was far from sexy or funny, Hisoka suddenly moved away, squirming out of Illumi's hold and his kiss. The other man blinked at him in surprise.
“I... thank you, Sir,” he said, breathless, not feeling the words at all. Illumi eyed him long enough for Hisoka to fear there would be a follow-up question, another tug on the leash and another kiss that felt too soft.
But instead, Illumi's calm hands picked up his phone, sending a donation, and then ended the stream with the press of a few buttons on the laptop.
He returned his attention to Hisoka, unhooked the leash and then retrieved the small key to open the collar. There was a crushing moment of silence.
“I'm sorry for touching you without permission earlier,” Hisoka said as the weight and pressure was lifted from his neck. He thought it was important to keep on top of the conversation for now, to speak first. To avoid unnecessary questions.
“Thank you for apologising. I know it wasn't on purpose at that moment,” Illumi responded, and then immediately implored, “How do you feel?” Well, that plan hadn't worked out for very long, had it? But he'd find a way to not answer the question. Hisoka looked down at the mess he'd made of his own body, as well as parts of Illumi's suit, and he grinned.
“Filthy in the best way, I'd say,” he quipped.
“I'll run you a bath.”
“Ever the gentleman. Thank you~” He moved off of Illumi's lap as the other man rose to standing. Hisoka thought he'd have a few minutes to himself, to sort through that myriad of thoughts that currently clouded his mind, but instead found himself staring at an extended hand from Illumi. “Uh-”
“You'll come with me. I'm not leaving you alone during aftercare. That could result in quite the opposite of the desired effect.”
“I'm fine, really. We didn't do anything that extreme this time.”
“It's also aftercare for me and it's not up for debate. So come with me, please.” He made a little beckoning motion with his fingers, so, utterly disarmed, Hisoka shut his mouth and took Illumi's hand, rising to his feet as well, and followed the other man to the master bathroom.
-
Illumi hadn't lied. That soaking tub was a piece of paradise. Hisoka sunk back in the steaming water and the bubbles, already feeling the tension bleed from him. The full day of being on his feet, and then the full evening of being on his knees now slammed into him in the form of sheer and utter exhaustion, but the pleasant embrace of the hot water made it bearable. Illumi had added a few drops of lavender oil, and was currently in the process of searching the cabinets above the sinks.
“I'm sorry,” he said eventually.
Hisoka looked over. “What for?”
“I don't think I have something to adequately replace your skin care products.” Hisoka blinked and then chuckled.
“Show me what you have.” Illumi presented him with a few products. Of course they were all high-class, and of course Illumi wouldn't realise just how high-class they were because someone had probably picked them out for him. Judging from his offensively clear skin, they did their job just fine. “I think I'll survive,” Hisoka said with a half smile. “Would you do the me honour?”
Illumi nodded and pulled up a stool, wetting an expensive looking makeup remover pad, and then lathering it with washing lotion. He was still wearing his stained suit, and apparently completely fine with it. Hisoka caught the deeply red marks littering his collarbone, and he shifted, slightly.
“Why don't you join me for that? In here, I mean.” Illumi looked at him. “It's big enough for the two of us,” Hisoka shrugged.
“Alright. Hold this.” And just like that, Illumi gave Hisoka the cloth, stood up and started stripping.
He wasn't very sexy or sensual about it, he simply got straight to the point, and still, Hisoka found himself staring. His eyes dragged along the toned expanse of Illumi's chest, the pinkish, pale top surgery scars framing the underside of his pecs. He was less muscular than Hisoka in general, but in no way meagre or scrawny, no. He sat more on the athletic side of the spectrum, with long limbs, and having a well-defined physique that almost made him look like a Greek statue. Hisoka leaned his cheek onto the edge of the tub and allowed himself to leer a bit, as Illumi turned and put his hair up out of the way. He had a nice ass, too.
Hisoka's eyes widened a bit as Illumi pushed down the last remaining article of clothing – simple black boxer briefs – and saw wetness on the inside of Illumi's thighs catch the light. So he wasn't all immune to their sessions, was he...? Hisoka's mouth watered. How much he'd give to get permission to eat the other man out someday; front or back, he didn't care--
Illumi came up to the tub and lifted one of his feet over the edge, nudging Hisoka's knee underwater. “Close your legs. I'll need a place to sit while I take off your makeup.”
Grinning broadly, Hisoka hummed and obliged, and Illumi joined him in the bath to take a seat on his lap. Hisoka returned the cloth to him and Illumi started cleaning his face, gently bringing countless freckles to the surface. True to their agreement, Hisoka didn't ask as he rested his hands on Illumi's naked waist and let his thumbs wander a bit.
“This okay?” he mumbled. Illumi hummed in confirmation. A few moments of silence passed.
“Hisoka?”
“Yes?”
“You completely closed yourself off after the second kiss. What happened?”
Even a shit-ton of lavender oil couldn't have kept Hisoka from cringing a bit. He fumbled for a good excuse, but he wasn't wearing the collar, even worse, he wasn't even wearing most of his make up anymore, so there was really no way he could hide from Illumi. Lying to the man was hard, and never a good idea.
So in a rush of panic, Hisoka's brain hooked onto the first thing that usually got him out of uncomfortable situations: Asking even more uncomfortable counter-questions.
“What are the meds in your bedside table for?” The cloth stopped moving for a second.
Using this strategy always had a fifty-fifty chance of people getting extremely angry with him or growing defensive and dropping the subject all together. It was a risk Hisoka was willing to take, because both scenarios were guaranteed to result in the original question he had dodged being wholly forgotten.
But Illumi apparently had no interest in fitting in either category.
There was no anger or affront in his tone as he said, “They're for my anxiety and insomnia,” his voice firm. Hisoka blinked up at the other man. He gave an incredulous laugh, half-convinced it was a joke.
“Your... your what?”
Illumi tipped his head up with a gentle nudge of his fingers. “Stop talking, I don't want to get soap into your mouth.” He cleaned Hisoka's cheeks and his chin with the utmost care. “I've had anxiety ever since I was young. I wasn’t diagnosed until I entered middle school, and then it took a while to find medication that worked well for me. I’m still in therapy.”
Hisoka was stunned into absolute silence. Never in a million years would he have expected Illumi – calm, perfect, put-together Illumi – to have mental health problems.
The other went on, “And I might have been projecting, but,” he rinsed Hisoka's face with clean water, “when we kissed at the end of the session you seemed tense and anxious all of a sudden.”
Hisoka couldn't find any words. His brows knitted against his will. Illumi regarded him with silence for a minute. When he didn't get an answer he shifted slightly on the other man's lap and put the washing cloth aside.
“Hisoka,” he brushed damp hair from his face, “I need you to tell me your limits. And I need you to use your safeword when it gets too much. The collar isn't just a pointer for when we are playing, not just a sign you'll submit to my dominance. It's a promise I'll keep you safe, to not overstep the lines you've shown me. But in order to be able to do so, you need to talk to me. I cannot read your mind.”
Yeah, thank god you can't.
“We've talked about our limits before,” Hisoka mumbled, his head swimming with the new significance the collar had just received. He felt small. And defensive, ironically. “You know them.”
“I just want to make sure. Sometimes they can shift within individual sessions. There is no shame in it.”
“Kissing is not a limit,” Hisoka managed to say. Not because it wasn't. But because he didn't want Illumi to ever stop kissing him. And maybe that was part of the problem – but Hisoka had never been good at denying himself anything he craved. “I liked it, I just...” He laughed, feeling like an idiot, and averted his eyes again. He just what?
No way he could tell Illumi about the slight panic that kiss had left him with. Why had the first one been so hot and the second so-- … “I just didn't expect myself to ask for it like that. I don't, usually. It was quite the surprise.” The statement was close enough to the truth. Hisoka never stayed for any aftercare or cuddling when he slept with someone. For him, kisses were part of the foreplay, a simple means to rile the other person up, make them hungry and eager to get to the good part. They were a wordless invitation for sex. Asking for them after he had already come made no sense to him.
The sessions with Illumi were new in that and every other regard. They made his brain leave the beaten path and sometimes overwrote what he thought he knew about himself and his preferences. His break and crying in the first session, now him begging for a kiss in the second... That was... normal under the circumstances, right? Subspace and all that, he'd read about it before.
Yeah, it was probably that. It had just been a slip-up. After all, he hadn't asked anyone for a kiss since-...
Haha no, no, no, we're not going there. He pushed the memory away and looked up at Illumi, who still patiently waited for him to finish his thoughts.
There were no feelings involved. That's what made it all so easy, so good. Hisoka had put up the rule himself to ensure it.
As his sugar-daddy and dom, Illumi would give him anything he wanted, and Hisoka would become the irresistible, spoiled brat he'd always dreamed of being. There would be amazing sex, a ton of luxuries, and not a care in the world. Nothing less and nothing more. He'd take what he could get for however long this thing may last, and move on unaffected if it ever ended. And with all of that, there was no sense in completely opening himself up. See? Easy.
“It's not a limit,” he repeated and returned to his cocky grin. “You can kiss me whenever you want. You're good at it.”
“Thank you,” Illumi said. “I enjoyed it as well... You're nice to kiss. I wanted to do it for a while,” he confessed. Hisoka's gaze turned lewd.
“Yeah? Was it as good as you'd imagined it?” Hisoka moved his hands down to come to rest on Illumi's thighs. Illumi tilted his head and moved in a bit, leaning his arms on Hisoka's shoulder while fixing him in place with his dark eyes. Their chests touched.
“Yes.” He didn't come closer after that, leaving Hisoka to steal fleeting glances at his lips. Illumi pushed his damp fingers through Hisoka's hair, massaging along his scalp, and causing him to drift a few more inches down into the bubbles with a pleased hum. Their hips perfectly slotted together, and neither of them moved to change that again.
“Your exams are over after next week, right?” Hisoka heard Illumi ask, definitely not suddenly distracted by the way the other man's weight felt in his lap, and definitely not trying to not get a hard-on over it.
“Yeah...”
“Let's talk about your move then. And let me know if you want any changes made to your rooms upstairs.”
“Well, I already know I want the walls to be pink.”
“I'll get whatever you want.”
Hisoka giggled, fully back to his self-confident comfort now. “Mm~ Thank you.”
Illumi gave a small smile. “It's my pleasure.”
They fell silent again. Hisoka didn't move as Illumi traced freckles on his cheeks, not ever leaning in to kiss him again. Illumi didn't move as Hisoka caressed his legs, thumbs brushing over his inner thighs. And so they stayed, nearly wordless, eyes locked, until the water had gone too cold.
Notes:
NSFW CWs: Drug Use (Marijuana), Dom/Sub Dynamic, Phone Sex (but not in the way you think), Collars, Edging (Yes, again), Slight Choking, Slapping
===
Uh-Oh, someone's in trouble. :)
I've had so much fun writing this chapter - the phone sex scene was actually one of the first ideas I had for this AU - and I hope you enjoyed it as well! Hisoka is a huge mess and I love writing from his perspective and bringing out his warped sense of logic. I rarely get to write characters as cocky as him, but I'm (surprisingly) a huge sucker for it.
We can all keep wondering if Illumi will manage to figure him out, or if it will all end in a huge catastrophe once Hisoka gets confronted with what lies below his carefully put-together facade. Needless to say, all of us are still in for a ride. :3c
A huge thanks goes to my best friends Visro and NachouPala, who are basically my test audience at this point and help me whenever I get stuck! Sharing my drafts with you gives my motivation a HUGE boost every time! You guys are golden, thank you so so much!
And thank YOU, as always, for reading (and re-reading), commenting, sharing your thoughts, interpretation and observations with me, and leaving kudos. See you next time!
Chapter 4: Someone like you was made to be enjoyed
Summary:
"Someone like you was made to be enjoyed
But it won't be by me and that leaves me terrified"
--
A chapter about the day of Hisoka and Illumi moving in together, and all the big and small new things it entails.
Notes:
Title was inspired by the song "Who Said Anything (About Falling in Love)" by The Hoosiers, which was slapped into my face my by best friend Visro with the words "This has With Consent vibes". And as usual, they were right.
There are CWs in this chapter I want to give away: Drug Use (Marijuana), Mentions of Transphobia.
But, as usual, the NSFW CWs regarding can be found in the End Notes below. Take care & Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
B-
Hisoka stared at the grading report that was posted in the hallway of his faculty building. He checked the student ID in front, then checked it again. It was his, definitely. With his finger firmly on the paper, he traced the line back to the offending letter.
A, A+, A-, A, A, ...
...B-
That couldn't be. No fucking way. Not for his flower-themed ball gown he'd poured hours upon hours into, not the piece he had risked blisters on his fingers and rigid joints for. He'd just seen the other pieces in the exhibition room, the ones his classmates had handed in, and they were nowhere near his level. Yet the report sitting right in front of him said that more than half of his course had received better grades than him. He scoffed as his mind was set ablaze with fury.
“Ah, Mister Morow. Good morning.” He turned to find his teacher, a tiny lady of maybe fifty years, looking up at him. She made a gesture for him to step back and posted the report for another one of her classes. He didn't greet her back, still staring at his result, anger and frustration searing his insides. She adjusted her glasses and observed him. “You look like you have something on your mind.”
He swallowed all of the insults he wanted to fling at her and instead pressed out, “I don't understand my grade.”
“You don't?”
“The embroidery on my dress is fantastic,” he said. “Why didn't I get an A?”
“The embroidery is fantastic, I agree. But your work was sloppy in other parts of the dress.” Um, what the fuck?! Hisoka looked at her, his brow twitching slightly. Undisturbed, she went on, “I would have chosen a different type of fabric for the underskirt, and the corset was very uneven. In general... many imperfect seams in places you thought no one would look. You tried to hide it, but it was apparent to me that you ran out of time.” She gave him a stern look. “If I remember correctly, I told you to tone it down, didn't I?”
Oh, that old hag had a death wish.
Hisoka couldn't believe he was supposed to take criticism from someone who thought wedges were acceptable footwear. Sorry he wasn't boring. Or stuck somewhere in the middle of the last century. Since when was fashion about playing it safe, about toning it down? His lips thinned into a flat, unamused line. “You did. But I don't see any point in that.”
“Mister Morow,” she continued, and her tone was sickeningly patronising, “You have so much potential. But if you want to survive in this business you will have to work on your time management and listen to instructions. No matter if you work for private clients or a bigger production, it's the attention to details like these that will decide whether you fail or thrive.”
The corner of his mouth twitched before a cruel grin spread. In a deliberately sweet voice and with false gratitude, he said, “Oh dear, you're so right, thank you. Otherwise I would have no choice but to give up on my dreams and become a teacher instead.”
Her face fell in shock. “Excuse me?”
“Nothing~” He smiled, closing his eyes with it. “Beautiful shoes, by the way. Have a nice day.”
Without waiting for her reply, Hisoka turned and strutted down the hallway, re-entering the room where all of the projects were displayed, and packaged his dress. No reason to display it to the others anymore; he wasn't going to make a fool of himself. While he was zipping up the bag, and battling down the urge to burn all of the pieces that had received better grades than him, his phone vibrated.
Illumi, 09:22: Good morning, Hisoka. I'm parked near the cafeteria and will wait here for you. Please take your time.
Illumi, 09:23: P.S. Let me know if you want me to get you something from the bakery here, the doughnuts look good.
Hisoka briefly contemplated whining to get some well-deserved attention. But that would have involved admitting to the fact that he was angry over a grade – yikes – and behaviour like that was far from the sexy sugar-baby fantasy he was trying to keep alive for the both of them.
Today was the day he would officially move in with Illumi, as well as the first day of summer break, so maybe he should just let it go, bury the nasty feelings under a ton of sex and presents to himself and then enjoy his hot boy summer. He had the feeling it was going to be a good one. So he typed.
Hisoka, 09:24: Be right there, Illu. ❤ Surprise me!
Suit bag slung over his shoulder, he exited the building and made his way towards the cafeteria, which took him about ten minutes instead of the usual three, because he had to take more than one detour to avoid running into his fellow students. He wasn't really in the mood for hearing Lindsey or Brian gush about their boring flower-patterned two-piece and uninspired hippie era-esque flare pants that had probably gotten an A+ with sugar on top, so a longer walk was a welcome alternative. Plus, the lectures were over, so in Hisoka's book, as a matter of principle, he didn't know any of those bitches anymore until the new semester started.
Upon arriving at his destination, he didn't have to look for Illumi for long. After all, it wasn't every day that a spotless, teal-coloured Porsche 718 was parked anywhere close to uni, so people stared and whispered or tried to sneak photos of it. It also wasn't every day that a stunningly handsome man with designer sunglasses and an outfit that looked plucked right out of a Selling Sunset episode was standing next to it, talking on his phone.
As soon as he spotted him, Illumi gave a little wave, and all heads now turned to look at Hisoka. He grinned and walked over, the few metres suddenly becoming his own personal runway of middle fingers to everyone surrounding him.
That's right. He's with me.
Illumi mouthed a 'Hi', pointed to his phone in an apologetic gesture, and then held the car door open for Hisoka, who took a seat, his chest swelling with pride. He wasn't even mad Illumi was on the phone – it brought back the pleasant memories of a few weeks ago. Hisoka acted like he didn't see the jaws of his fellow students drop and, after checking his hair and makeup in the sun shade mirror above his seat, looked at the bag of fresh doughnuts and the two coffees sitting in the cup holder space.
He lifted one of the cups and blew Illumi a kiss, who smiled. Illumi then pointed at the dress bag sitting on Hisoka's lap, then at the trunk.
Hisoka nodded and handed him the blasted thing. The sooner it got out of his sight, the better. Illumi took it and looked at it for more than a second, all the while keeping the conversation on the phone going. He saw his eyebrows shoot up over the rim of his sunglasses as he tilted the bag a little, really taking in all of the details. Hisoka suppressed cringing, and wished the bag wasn't see-through. He forced himself to keep his smile, looked away, and busied himself with his coffee. One could bitch endlessly about the general edibility of the cafeteria food, but you had to give it to them: Their caffeinated beverages were always on point. Well, they had to. It was either this or anarchy on campus and very, very empty 7:30 classes. Hisoka leaned back and took another sip, openly leering at Illumi who was languidly pacing next to the car. Cute.
His conversation gradually seemed to be coming to a close. “No, I completely understand. I congratulate you on the sale. It's unfortunate it wasn't through our agency this time but I look forward to future business opportunities with you, Mister Conti. Thank you so much for your time. Goodbye.” Illumi hung up and briefly rubbed his forehead with the back of one hand. Then he quickly shot someone a text. After that was done, he pocketed the phone and then brought the dress to the trunk. “Can it be folded?”
You can burn it for all I care.
“Yes, yes, don't worry.” Hisoka took another sip from his coffee. Illumi joined him in the car and immediately leaned over, placing a hand on Hisoka's thigh and a kiss to his cheek. Very pleased with all of the immediate attention, Hisoka chuckled. “Oh hello, Mister Zoldyck.”
“Hello again. You smell nice,” Illumi said, matter-of-factly as always, and then, “I'm sorry I kept you waiting just now.”
“You're all good, don't worry.” The compliments already had him in a better mood. Everything was vastly improved with Illumi around. Hisoka turned his head and suddenly their lips almost brushed as their noses gently bumped into each other. He grinned. “Today's the day.”
Illumi hummed and pushed his sunglasses up into his hairline. Notably, without moving even an inch away. “So it is.” His fingers on Hisoka's thighs tightened the tiniest amount and said man gave his best seductive gaze, yet he couldn't coax Illumi to move in any further with it. He hadn't kissed him ever since their last session. Eyes locked, Illumi said, “The moving team is scheduled to arrive at eleven with your belongings.”
“That leaves us some time.”
“To do what?” Illumi marginally lifted his eyebrows and tilted his head, looking so goddamn irresistible as he did.
“Oh, you know, the doughnuts,” Hisoka grinned, flashing his canines in all of their mischievous glory. Or some other deliciously sweet things involving holes. “Why, what did you think?” he teased.
Illumi gave a half-smile and suddenly brought up the paper bag holding their sugary treats, moving away as he did. “Now that you mention it...” Ah, bummer.
“I didn't know which glaze or filling you preferred, so I got one of each.” Was he giving him all of these amazing innuendos on purpose, or was Illumi just that clueless and earnestly kind sometimes? Hisoka swallowed his crude jokes for now – heh – and took a look into the bag.
“How thoughtful.” He picked one with artificially pink, strawberry-flavoured glazing and little sugar hearts sprinkled on top. He watched as Illumi selected a classic chocolate one. “Here's to our condo, Illumi.” He lifted the cup holding his coffee. Illumi lifted his one as well.
“To our condo.” The dull pflumpf of cardboard and plastic knocking together sounded equally hilarious and triumphant to Hisoka's ears. How very fitting for the both of them.
-
A few doughnuts later they were on the road. Moving houses was – as many other things – a lot less stressful when you had money. Hisoka did not even have to pack his own boxes. Before he had left for uni this morning, he had simply let the moving team into his current apartment and they had taken over from there. Everything would be done within the day. So instead of sweating and ruining his nails while carrying boxes up and down the stairs, he would get to do the actual fun stuff: Watch and direct a whole team of workers to furnish his new room and unpack his things.
In the last weeks, Illumi had arranged several meetings with his interior designer – the very one that had also planned and realised the main level of his condo – and, together with her, Hisoka had developed a detailed concept for his rooms. By now, his walls were painted the exact shade of pink he wanted – it was a custom mixture, of course – the floor had been newly carpeted in a complimentary shade, and the light fixtures had all been updated to his liking.
She had inquired about his preferences in terms of décor and then had brought him a whole palette of things to choose from, on a tablet, so everything had happened from the comfort of Illumi's couch while he had sipped on another perfectly chilled peach iced tea. Rummaging through stuffy warehouses to retrieve the stuff he had selected had been taken off of his shoulders by her, too.
In the meantime, according to their plans, the room that held the “gym” had received an entirely new wall, therefore becoming its own space. With that, Illumi's sports equipment finally didn't look so forlorn in a huge room anymore.
The newly created, second room was still ample enough to be divided into sections for his sewing projects, a storage closet for materials included, and a fun little semi-secluded nook for his streams, if he ever wanted to switch locations from his bed. His toys and cameras now all had their designated places instead of haphazardly being stuffed into one drawer that seemed to become more cluttered every time Hisoka opened it again. He could finally say goodbye to that source of stress.
But the centrepiece of the entire project was his new bedroom. It was solely designed to become an oasis of comfort for him. Hisoka couldn't believe how much room the space still gave even with a king-sized bed in it. He would have a huge vanity now, a mirrored closet that spanned the entirety of one wall, and a comfortable sitting and reading area that could be converted into a workstation for sketching and other projects whenever he needed it to.
Some of his bedroom furniture had already been delivered over the course of the past weeks, and today was the day where both those and later his belongings would be brought to the condo. Illumi and him were just there to oversee the work, and instruct any small adjustments if needed.
Happily humming while thumbing through the floor plans and 3D mock-ups the interior designer had given to him, Hisoka was chewing on another, pillowy soft doughnut, when suddenly Illumi's phone rang.
Hisoka looked over at the mount that held the device to see the name Silva Zoldyck on screen. A family member? Maybe one of the siblings...
Illumi's eyes darted over as well and his posture seemed to stiffen slightly. Maybe Hisoka had just imagined it. It wasn't as if Illumi was the most slack person to begin with. Another ring.
“I'm sorry, I have to take this.”
“Of course, go ahead.” Hisoka returned to his doughnut, set on daydreaming about his new retreat, and Illumi picked up.
“Good morning, father.”
Enter record scratch. The single word made Hisoka's entire body tense, and it only got worse as the person on the other end of the line responded. He sounded absolutely livid.
“Illumi, what happened? Explain to me why you didn't close the deal.” The booming voice almost made the food in Hisoka's mouth go down the wrong pipe. His movements all came to a halt and he stared straight ahead, his eyes no longer perceiving the pictures in front of them, rapidly focusing and unfocusing.
That was Illumi's father?
Illumi's voice, on the other hand, was still calm, though Hisoka felt there was less flexibility to it than usual. The customary tranquillity in it was currently almost... rigid, forced. “The owner had another agency on the offer. I wasn't aware until he sold it today. He did not let me in on that information beforehand.”
“That's not an excuse, Illumi. That was a forty million dollar home, for God’s sake. You knew that when I trusted you with that job.”
“I am aware, and I apologise. I had a potential buyer already, but-”
“Don't give me that. This is unacceptable, and it shouldn't have happened. You need to be more assertive, I've told you so many times. You are too polite when it comes to these types of clients. How many more opportunities need to be lost before you learn?”
Illumi didn't move, and neither did Hisoka. Even though he was not the one addressed, his pulse beat up to his ears. He didn't even want to imagine how Illumi felt right now.
Silva was apparently not done yet.
“It was my mistake to think I could entrust you with this. I will do it myself next time.”
Hisoka's lips tensed, the sentences spoken turning into echoes of days long passed.
Reflexively, he pushed the thoughts away and looked over at Illumi whose face was miraculously calm, as always. His eyes were fixed on the road. The only giveaway the words hit him at all were his hands, white-knuckled as they gripped the leather of the steering wheel. Still, his voice remained light.
“My apologies. It won't happen again.”
“I'm certain it won't. Because after you blew a commission this high I'm not sure how soon I will trust you again to do your work properly when this much money is on the line. We can only hope our competitor didn't take notice of you either or knows which agency you're with.” Hisoka's brows knitted. Ouch, papa Zoldyck, maybe pump the brakes on the accusations a little. It wasn't like the world was ending or anything. And Hisoka knew for a fact how much time Illumi spent on his job, every single day, especially in the past few weeks. He was pretty sure he was already doing anything he could to do things properly. If he did any more he would be skipping meals or stop sleeping all together.
Hisoka now saw the slightest hint of tension in the corner of Illumi’s mouth. Silva went on, the domineering tone of his voice making Hisoka shift uncomfortably in his seat. “And it's not like offers like these present themselves every day. You will make up for the loss.”
“I will. I'm sorry.”
Completely ignoring Illumi's apology, as the desired level of shame and humiliation was apparently finally reached, Silva abruptly segued into an entirely new topic. “Your mother told me she met Maddie the other day.”
Hisoka perked up. That was the name of Illumi's interior designer, the very one he'd met a few weeks back.
Illumi's lips parted slightly, before he said, “Did she?”
“You have a new room-mate?”
Now Hisoka's mouth opened as well, as all of the air seemed to be suddenly sucked out of the car. Um, why did Silva sound like he had just caught Illumi doing something forbidden? Why did he interrogate his twenty-six year old son about something as mundane as a new room-mate in that tone of voice? What had that even have to do with anything? Nothing about this seemed normal.
Hisoka shot Illumi a questioning look and raised his eyebrows. The other man still looked calm. Eerily so. Ah. So this type of conversation was normal to them, huh?
“I do,” Illumi said with a level voice, after a pause that was much longer than necessary. His face almost didn't move as he spoke, and he avoided returning Hisoka's gaze.
“Is that what has you so distracted from your work?”
“I can assure you I am not distracted from my work.”
The entire conversation had Hisoka fuming and anxious. He didn’t understand why Illumi felt the need to justify himself, and why his dad seemed to derive some sort of sick pleasure from torturing him like this. On top of it all, he felt like he wasn’t supposed to hear any of it, but now it was already far too late to try and get away from it. That only left one question: Where was all of this controlling, nosy bullshit going?
“Actions speak louder than words, Illumi. You have a lot to prove after today.” No pause. “Who is this person you're living with?” Without waiting for an answer, Silva continued. “You should have consulted us beforehand but since you didn't deem it necessary, the least you can do is introduce them to the family now.” Um- “They are living in one of our properties, after all.” Huh? “Your mother would appreciate it. Make sure you visit her soon.”
A slight pause. Hisoka waited for a “No, dad, don’t be ridiculous, I won’t do that because that’s crazy and wholly unnecessary and why would you think that’s normal?” from Illumi. What he got instead was:
“I understand. I will ask him if he's up for it, father.” Uhm, WHAT? Alarmed, Hisoka signalled his disapproval with a rapid shake of his head to Illumi. Like hell you will, Mister!
“Make it work somehow, even if he declines.”
Silva hung up.
With his jaw dropped, Hisoka gaped at the phone.
What. The. Fuck?!
Then he slowly dragged his eyeballs over to Illumi, who was still looking at the road. Heavy silence filled the interior of the car.
“What the hell was that?” Hisoka couldn't help but blurt out.
“My father.”
“Yeah, I got that, Illumi. Does he always talk to you like this?”
“No,” Illumi said, immediately. He stopped at a red traffic light and then added, almost rambling, “Not always. He was clearly quite upset about the lost deal. I can understand why, the commission was the highest our agency had ever seen. I’m upset about it, too. And he's right, I should have been more assertive. I thought I had more time to close the deal, and that was my mistake.”
Okay, fine. Well, no, not fine. That had clearly been out of Illumi's hands, and clearly missed the point of Hisoka's question, because even if he was upset, his father did not have the right to talk to him like that. But Hisoka was sure telling Illumi that would fall on deaf ears. So he let it slide for now. There were currently far more pressing matters at hand.
“Why was he so hung up about you having a new room-mate? What's with the whole 'introduce him to the family' shtick? It's not like I'm not your boyfriend or anything.”
The light turned green – and neither of them noticed until the cars behind Illumi began honking. He raised his hand in an apology and then pushed the gas pedal down.
“Illumi,” Hisoka pressed on.
For the first time since meeting him, he thought Illumi looked uncomfortable, although there wasn't much visible change in his demeanour. Another beat of silence filled the car, stretching the space between them into an insuperable abyss. Eventually, Illumi chimed in again.
“My family – my mother especially – is peculiar about that sort of thing...” Ah, so crazy family members would stab him on the street or set his room on fire while he slept, got it. “And they have their reasons.” And Illumi was fully on board with those, Hisoka mused. So the battle was already lost. Fantastic. “But that will take a while to explain. I would prefer to tell you tonight, once your move-in is complete and the workers are out of the condo again. Would that be alright with you?”
Wow, that didn't sound suspicious at all, now did it?
It wasn't at all what Hisoka wanted to hear and it did nothing to help him calm down. And then, suddenly, it dawned on him. This was going to be the catch to Illumi, huh? Not his sexual preferences, not his character traits, not the social class differences between them or the power imbalance and that came with his insanely high amount of money. It all boiled down to him coming as a package deal with his questionable family, didn't it?
Oh, that was just... Great.
What the hell had Hisoka gotten himself into? It had all been too good to be true up until now. He wanted to pin Illumi to the conversation right there and then. He wouldn't be put off, he wouldn't be made to wait, wouldn’t be made to do anything he didn’t want, he wouldn't be trapped in this-- whatever this situation was.
… Oh, who was he kidding? He was about to move in. Backing out now wouldn't be that easy anymore; and this was all this was supposed to be. Easy. The realisation made him all the more stubborn to get his will.
He leaned in to counter, his mouth already open to fire back, but then Hisoka noticed how tightly Illumi's hands still gripped the steering wheel.
Was he imagining it or were his fingers shaking?
Hisoka ripped his gaze from the other man's hands and searched his face more closely this time. The discomfort was still seated there, though almost expertly concealed. Illumi’s jaw looked tense.
Hisoka snapped his mouth shut, something heavy in his stomach.
Just tell him off. Ask your questions. Why the fuck do you care about his discomfort? He promised you something else. This is about your wants and needs, about the sex, about the money, and you did not sign up to meet his family and play house. Tell him you won't go. That this is off the table, no matter how much he pays you. Just--
The words wouldn't come out. Hisoka frowned, let out a defeated sigh and leaned back, closing his eyes for a moment.
Don't shit on him now, too.
“Okay. We'll talk later.”
The leather made a sound as Illumi's hands finally relaxed. “Thank you. I'm sorry for making you wait. I seem to be doing that a lot. I'll clarify everything to you, I promise.” Yeah, you better.
Hisoka chewed the inside of his cheek, almost pouting.
Don't say it. Give him the cold shoulder, let him flounder for a bit, so he makes good on it later. You're mad right now. You have the right to be mad. Don't- “Do you... need something in the meantime?” Shut up, shut up. “Your meds, or, umm, that technique where you list off things you can see and hear and smell to calm down again?”
No answer. Hesitantly, he squinted over, to see Illumi with genuine surprise on his features and his mouth slightly ajar; and then it happened. His lips curled, and he laughed. Hisoka's eyes widened.
It was the best thing he had ever heard and seen in his entire life.
“What? What did I say??” he questioned, rapidly blushing, and tried his best to sound offended, but an unwanted smile already tugged at the corners of his own mouth. Illumi just kept chuckling, much airier than Hisoka could have ever imagined it sounding, and the heaviness of the situation lifted with it somewhat, making the flexibility return to Illumi’s voice.
With a subtle smile still on his lips, Illumi eventually said, “Thank you, Hisoka. I think one more doughnut will suffice for now.” Hisoka swallowed, inwardly yelling at his stupid heartbeat to calm down. A part of him wanted to pull another laugh from Illumi, even if it would keep the annoying flutter in his stomach going. Play it cool.
“Any... any preferences?”
“Chocolate sprinkles, please.”
Hisoka fished one out of the still bountifully filled bag and handed it over to Illumi, who accepted it with a hand that was still a little shaky but rapidly regained its usual calmness. Their fingers brushed, and before Hisoka could apologise for the accidental touch, Illumi had already said, “Thank you.” He took a bite. “Could you do me another favour?”
“You're greedy today, huh?” Hisoka quipped, trying to resume his usual bravado, and pulled out a napkin as well to save Illumi's immaculate suit from grease stains.
“Maybe a little,” Illumi admitted, and took another bite, and the open confession once again stunned Hisoka into silence. “If it's not too much to ask, could you put your hand on my leg as usual while I drive? It would help me a lot.” Hisoka’s completely dumbfounded, wide eyes darted up to the other man’s face as his heart firmly lodged itself in his throat again.
Illumi had never asked to be touched by him before.
Before his brain absolutely fried itself over the fact, he managed to respond with the most graceful, “Uhm. Sure,” that made it sound like his voice went through puberty all over again. So much for playing it cool.
Hisoka’s hand fell onto Illumi's thigh and upon receiving another “Thank you” from the man, he turned, looking out of the window at the passing buildings instead, his cheeks warm, his palms a little clammy, and his thoughts running wild.
Done with the doughnut, Illumi's cleaned his fingers on the napkin, and then his knuckles found the back of Hisoka's hand, as usual, and in that moment he knew with crushing clarity:
He was completely. And utterly. Fucked.
-
His new bedroom looked right out of a perfume commercial. Plush and lush in pinks and creamy whites, with a few blood red statement pieces, beyond comfortable and cosy, and so, so much like home already. Hisoka couldn't keep the smile off of his face as he curiously ventured inside and let his gaze wander. It looked even better than in the pictures. Everything was just right, and the combined effort of the dozen professionals that had spent the better part of their day to make his vision come true fully paid off in this amazing space.
“What do you think??” Maddie, the interior designer, chimed in from behind him in her usual, bubbly voice. She already knew he adored it but he couldn't blame her for wanting to hear it. He was a bit of a praise whore himself, so, they were quite similar in that sense. Hisoka traced his finger tips along the coverlet of his new bed. The headboard was tinged in the warm light of an early evening, coming in through the skylight.
He closed his eyes for a second, savouring the moment, just for himself.
Then he smiled over his shoulder to her – and Illumi, who was standing in the door frame behind.
“It's perfect. Thank you so much.” He said, to both of them. Maddie squealed, clapping her hands together happily, and while she hugged him, her face barely reaching up to his chest, Hisoka watched Illumi smile.
A few signed documents and goodbyes later, they found themselves alone in the condo again. After closing the door behind the team, Illumi loosened his tie, fixed them some drinks, and ordered dinner.
Hisoka knew what was coming. The talk about the call earlier this morning had been quietly looming over them, even with so many distractions going on. Every time Hisoka had spotted Illumi on the phone, working throughout the day, he had gotten a fresh reminder of the tension in the car and his shivering fingers tightly gripping the steering wheel.
So, as they waited on the terrace, drinks in hand, overlooking the cityscape, Illumi said, “I promised to clarify some things to you.”
“You did,” Hisoka agreed, anything but keen on having this conversation. He was aware it was one of those things that were necessary to work through, because he couldn't run away from it forever, but by god, did he want to. He was sure nothing could motivate his brain into getting into it, not even a little.
Illumi took a sip from his drink and then glanced over at Hisoka, “I want to ask first, if you would be willing to accompany me on a visit to my family. You do not have to, and I understand if you do not want to.”
Well, he had that last part right. “I'd rather not. Not to be rude, but this wasn't part of our deal.”
Illumi nodded, “I agree, and I respect that. I did not plan on this happening. I will see what I can do to placate them in other ways.”
That… had been surprisingly easy. Okay, good, great. Now the biggest problem was already off the table and they could move on. Without the meeting hanging like the sword of Damocles above him, the context of Illumi's family's weird behaviour didn't hold all that much weight. But against his better judgement, Hisoka's mouth ran on, “I don't think I'm someone you would want to introduce to your family in any case.”
Illumi blinked over at him in confusion. “I don't follow. Why would I not want that?”
Hisoka let out a dry chuckle. “Illumi, I know I'm amazingly attractive and talented and all that, but I get all of my money by jerking off in front of a webcam for strangers on the internet. Most parents aren't fond of the idea of a sex worker living off of the hard-earned riches of their very put-together, successful son.”
“You're more than your cam-show or your looks, Hisoka,” Illumi countered.
“I-- Well. Yes, maybe.” A big maybe. “What I mean is, we're not dating. We're not friends. What would you even introduce me as?”
“An up and coming fashion designer who captivated me with his work years ago – and still does – and whom I finally had the pleasure of meeting and getting to know. And also, as my room-mate,” Illumi said without hesitation. Hisoka looked back at him with wide eyes before averting his gaze with an incredulous laugh. Well, that did sound a lot better and less complicated than “a cam boy I recently met for the first time for the sole purpose of having sex with him, then tied up and fucked into incoherence twice, and who is also sort of my sugar-baby and in the process of becoming my contracted sub”. And technically the whole room-mate and fashion designer thing wasn't a lie. Still...
Fuck, could a meeting even be avoided forever, even it he said no now? What stopped Illumi's parents from coming to the condo? From snooping behind his back? If they somehow found out what he really did... This wasn't good.
Hisoka wasn't exactly a favourite with all the parents he had met so far, of friends and exes alike. Rather the complete opposite. And he knew what a bad impression could rip away from you in the worst of cases. A prestigious family like Illumi’s would probably also be quick to point fingers, to use him as a bad example, a cautionary tale of why our society was falling apart at the seams, and then he would have to leave this condo behind again after only barely having moved in. Hisoka didn't know just how much Illumi abided by his parents' rules, but after witnessing his abjectness during the call in the car, he wasn't keen on finding out. He was all too familiar with situations like this.
At the same time, he was stubborn. The life he had caught a glimpse of in the last two months and Illumi's complete and utter dedication to him and his needs, he wasn't willing to just give up again.
“I still don't get why they want to meet me. It's... kind of weird, no offence.”
Illumi let out a quiet sigh. “Yes, I can see how that might be confusing. Allow me to explain why it's important to them.”
Hisoka didn't miss that Illumi didn't remind him that he was off the hook – he was sure he had picked up on the possibility of his family just... happening upon them by now, as well. So he found himself listening with no small amount of concentration. A little more context wouldn't do him any harm, right? Maybe he could prepare himself somehow.
As he looked over, he saw the smallest change in the features of the other man. Illumi looked out over the city, seemingly trying to find a point to start his explanation. He seemed tired, all of a sudden. Hisoka lifted his drink to his lips, eyeing Illumi with equal amounts of paper-thin composure and nervous curiosity.
“I was engaged a few years ago.”
All of his movements came to a stop. Hisoka didn't dare make a sound, and the city below seemed to quiet down with him. Illumi's voice cut through the silence as he continued, “It did not end well.”
There was a long pause.
O...kay? What a weird and cryptic way to start this off. Hisoka was none the wiser. What in the hell had that to do with his parents being so nosy? Maybe they had stalked his ex too much, who then had bailed? Or maybe the person didn't pass the test and Illumi had been pressured into ending the relationship? No, that sounded crazy… Then again– most families were crazy. Hisoka lifted one brow.
“Did you leave them?” he tried, his tone careful, another thought popping up as the words passed his lips. Oh god, he hoped the person didn't die.
“No. It was the other way around. My fiancé broke off the entire thing.”
… Come again?
Struggling to catch up with the new information, Hisoka found himself asking the most obvious thing: “Why?”
Why on earth would someone leave a considerate, beautiful, well-off man like Illumi, who was so clearly a provider and giver, and a flat-out ten all around?
The other man still looked out over the city, the slightest hint of resignation visible in the corners of his mouth, the blackness of his eyes. A weak wind made the long silky strands of his hair move in the warm air of the evening, yet the softness of the moment was lost on him.
“He wanted to be with a woman.”
Oh.
“After I came out, he made it clear that he was under the impression that I had lied to him throughout the years of our relationship, and he was very upset because of that,” Illumi said in the uncannily calm voice of his that had once again lost all of its natural flexibility. Now it was like a stone sinking in water. Hardened and cold.
“Oh,” Hisoka repeated out loud. “...That's fucked up,” he added after a brief moment, feeling completely unhelpful doing so.
God, what an asshole Illumi's ex was. Maybe he was better off without him. No, he absolutely was. What kind of messed up person would do that sort of thing?
… Oh wait.
He himself had dumped countless people over much less than that, never wasting a single thought on how that might make the other feel. Sometimes he had even done it just to hurt them. He shifted and looked into his glass, suddenly unsure what else to contribute, as the ugly feeling of hypocrisy reared its head in his direction.
You're not even going to try and find a compromise? Do all the other things we have not matter to you? Everything we shared, all the times we've laughed? I thought you--
I won't make any compromises when it comes to that, for no one. I know what I want and you obviously can't give it to me.
Hisoka chewed the inside of his cheek, utterly uncomfortable in his own skin. He couldn't imagine Illumi crying like Chrollo. No, it wasn't that. It was more like he couldn't bear the thought.
He wanted to be with a woman.
Hisoka was pretty sure the ex had phrased it differently when the breakup had taken place. What else had Illumi been subjected to hearing? A heaviness spread like poison in his stomach, and then, it slowly simmered and bubbled over, turning into anger that surprised himself with its intensity.
Fine, maybe he was an asshole, full stop. But at least he left people for petty reasons, like bad sex or a horrible taste in fashion. Not fundamental shit they couldn't – and shouldn’t have to – change about themselves. And contrary to Illumi's ex, who was nothing more than personified trash in his book, Hisoka didn't promise people he wanted to spend his entire life with them just to then cut them off when they opened up. He never told them he had feelings for them – well, he never had any to begin with – and he never vowed to provide them with anything he wasn't willing to give. Nor did he expect to get anything more in turn. He wasn’t that naïve.
Love was utterly dead and buried.
People like him didn't get to have it. He’d always been painfully aware of that. But people like Illumi-- No, Illumi alone should have had it. He deserved it, all of it.
The other man thoughtlessly traced the empty space on his ring finger. Hisoka felt like shit watching him do it. He wanted to punch something.
“How did you… cope?”
“The time after the breakup was quite hard to manage. I found myself unable to work for a few days, and then the inevitable questions came. Explaining the whole situation to my parents forced me to come out to them as well. They were supportive, which helped, in a sense. It created a safe space for my siblings as well, which is something I am happy for in retrospect. But ever since then, my mother has grown overly protective of me, and now she keeps an eye on whoever I share my time with. I suppose she wants to make sure it doesn't happen again.”
Hisoka pursed his lips a bit. He didn't know what to think of that last part. Supporting your son after a messy breakup with, probably, the love of his life who turned out to be a transphobic dickhead, and the traumatic experience of having to come out so suddenly, right after that exact situation – finally finding the courage to be himself – had ended in sheer and utter rejection for him? Okay, good.
But then starting to quite literally police who he kept in contact with, and maybe not even dated, demanding all of those people to formally introduce themselves to the entirety of the family for, what, their approval? And then using every social engagement he had outside of his work as a way to guilt-trip him whenever he messed up, like Silva had done on the phone? Maybe not the best idea. Most definitely killing anything that could resemble the reconstruction of a healthy, normal dating life. Quite possibly isolating him further.
Hisoka decided not to comment on either.
He let his head fall back and stared at the orange-and-rose-tinged clouds above. While trying to sort through his thoughts and emotions about the whole situation, he found one worming its way into the most conscious parts of his brain again and again. He grimaced slightly and then sighed, closing his eyes.
He was going to regret this, wasn't he?
“Hypothetically speaking...” Illumi looked over at him and listened. “If we went there for you to introduce me, and your parents end up hating me, would you kick me out again?”
Illumi's brows knitted in confusion and something that looked close to offence. “Of course not. Why would I ever do that?”
“Your dad made it sound like it was his home, not yours.”
“Hisoka. This is your and my home now, for as long as you want it to be. Nothing they could say or do will change that. It's not up to them to decide.”
“Good, because I really like the room upstairs.” Hisoka rolled his head over, looking into Illumi's direction. The other man held his gaze, so Hisoka went on with a wary smile. “And, hypothetically, if we went there, I hope you wouldn't expect me to pretend to be your boyfriend or something.”
“I won't. I don't lie to my family.” Illumi studied Hisoka's face, a thoughtfulness overtaking his features. “Although my mother might assume we're dating either way, even if we assure her we're not involved like that.”
“I suppose that would still be better than her knowing what we actually do.”
“I agree,” Illumi said, the tiniest smile creeping into the corners of his mouth. Hisoka smirked, sensing another opportunity to make the other man laugh and dissipate the tension, but before he could, the doorbell rang.
“Ah. Food.” Illumi rose to his feet and made his way to the door to accept the-- whatever he had ordered. It didn't take long for delicious scents to reach Hisoka out on the terrace. He was still looking at the clouds when Illumi re-emerged with numerous boxes, two plates, and cutlery in his hands, and began setting the table.
“Alright,” Hisoka said, gaze directed skywards.
“Pardon?”
Not moving his head, he elaborated, “Let's visit your family.”
Illumi suddenly stood, unmoving, and looked at him. “You don't have to if it makes you uncomfortable.”
This bone-deep consideration with no strings attached was going to be the death of him. Finally, Hisoka looked over and giggled. “You've made that quite clear already, dear Illumi.”
“I didn't mean to persuade you with the context I provided, and I'm sorry if I gave off that impression. I do not want to coerce you into anything.” Maybe it was more anxiety than consideration this time around. But he couldn't back down now – didn't want to, really – knowing it would reinforce Illumi's overthinking and doubt.
Hisoka shrugged and gave a smile. Keeping his tone light and playful, he said, “I know. And you haven't. It was my own decision. Just don't schedule it for 8 a.m., please.”
There was a beat of silence where they just exchanged glances, Illumi looking nothing short of perplexed.
“...I was thinking brunch,” he said, eventually.
“As long as there'll be pancakes, I'm in.”
“That can be arranged,” Illumi said, a hopeful smile on his lips, then took a seat and unpacked their food. Another waft of freshly made, piping-hot Thai food reached Hisoka's nose and his mouth watered. He didn't waste any time digging in.
“Thank you,” Illumi said after a while, into the comfortable silence of their feast. Hisoka looked up from his fish cake and – since his mouth was quite literally full – made an elegant questioning sound instead of risking the food falling from his lips. The other went on, “Is there anything I can offer you in return for agreeing to this?”
Hisoka paused. Generosity wasn't anything that was unusual coming from Illumi, but this time it somehow felt very different. And even Hisoka – who was aware how greedy and demanding he was – suspected taking advantage of this particular brand of courtesy wasn't the most tactful thing to do right now, after the car-ride, this whole conversation and Illumi's obvious nervousness when he'd finally come around and agreed to go. He didn't want it to feel like... pay-off.
On the other hand... the little gremlin inside of him didn't have it in him to shoot something like this down. Plus, he didn't want Illumi to feel rejected – he had mentioned he enjoyed giving a lot more than receiving. So, deciding on some discreet middle-ground, he tried: “Anything you're in the mood for, Illu?”
There wasn't even a millisecond of a pause before Illumi said, “Mm, yes. We could christen your new bed.” Hisoka promptly choked on his deep fried prawn. So much for tactfulness. He looked over with big, intrigued eyes and barely managed not to suffocate. “If you want to,” Illumi added, calmly.
After the biggest gulp of his life, freeing his mouth from the near-deadly amount of delicious crustacean, Hisoka half-coughed out, “Do you want to?”
“Yes.” Absolutely no hesitation there. Hisoka still found himself unconsciously checking Illumi's hands – and found them completely relaxed. “It always helps me unwind,” he elaborated.
“Oh-...” Something welled up inside of his chest, and Hisoka looked away, all of the implications that single sentence held immediately wreaking havoc in his brain. But he quickly caught himself again, a half-smile on his lips.
Well. The bed definitely needed christening. And if it helped Illumi relax on top of that... It was definitely something he could provide for his new room-mate – though he was pretty sure he was getting the bigger piece of the pie here. Hisoka smirked and leaned over, stealing a bite of rice roll right out of Illumi's chopsticks. He smirked up at the other man and swallowed, a suggestive curve to his eyebrows.
“Who am I to say no to that?”
-
He still hadn't found out where Illumi kept his sex toys, but by now Hisoka was convinced the other man had a bottomless pit of them hidden somewhere in the condo. Today was definitely not the day he would find it though, because as soon as the collar had found its place around his neck and the stream had started with the usual reception, he had been promptly blind-folded. His arms were bound once again – this time with his elbows up and his wrists behind his head – and, while he was laying on his back, Illumi was in the process of winding rope in simple but effective patterns around his legs as well. Hisoka would be unable to straighten them once he was done.
Shibari was quickly – surprisingly – becoming one of his favourite things to do with Illumi, even if there was no immediate sex involved. He couldn't describe why or how, but it made him feel wanted in a whole new way. Like Illumi wanted to make sure he couldn't get away. Keep him right where he was and turn him into something admirable – while the entire process already felt like every inch of him was savoured and inspired some sort of awe in his dom. So much effort and planning went into it, so much skill and work... Hisoka saw it as its own form of worship, even with the moderate kind of pain it always entailed.
Tonight, he found himself liking it even more. With his eyes out of the equation, every other sense was heightened. He heard Illumi draw his calm and level breaths, heard the rope shift as it dragged over the duvet on the heavenly soft mattress of his new bed, heard the steady ping of donations coming from the direction of the laptop, and the shifting of Illumi's fine clothes, akin to a reassuring blanket on top of all of these impressions. He was sure his audience had the nicest view of him right now. Well. Maybe aside from his dom himself.
Every time Illumi's hands grazed his skin, Hisoka flinched and moved a little; the smallest of touches felt big and intense like this, and all of them came as surprises. He could never predict where his hands would venture next, and the anticipation over it kept his mind completely engaged.
It made it easy to let his persona slip away from the start. To submit.
He smelled Illumi's cologne and shampoo with each miniscule move he made. The warmth of his body seemed to sear itself into his bones and fill him to the brim whenever they briefly touched. Ever so often, Illumi just paused to – probably – look at him in silence, and in those moments, Hisoka became highly aware of his own breath, heart rate and his bare form. Every time he squirmed under the scrutiny, feeling the ropes all the more, one of Illumi's hands found his cheek or his hair.
“Shh. I'm not done yet. Hold still.”
After a few more knots, and a handful of further adjustments, Illumi once again tested the tightness of the rope, and, finished with his work, then gently guided Hisoka's legs apart on the mattress, showing him off to the camera. Fingers traced his inner thighs and Hisoka shifted with a low whine, knowing just how exposed he was in this state. He pressed his face into his own biceps.
“You're so well-behaved today,” Illumi praised in a low voice. Hisoka heard the direction of it shift towards the screen. “If you're enjoying this view already,” he brushed fingertips along the V of Hisoka's hips, “you should see him in real life. The camera doesn't do him justice, I know now.”
His hand wandered up, making him shiver throughout, a slight pressure that moved along Hisoka's abs, his ribs and his chest, then down the back of his suspended arms, before coming to rest on his collar, where fingers spread around his throat, “But I'm glad none of you can get your hands on him. None of you could handle him properly, and I'm not sure I would be willing to share. You're lucky I'm even letting you watch.” Hisoka's lips parted with a hitched breath. Possessiveness was a new shade of Illumi he hadn't been prepared for. And he knew it was just part of their session. Probably. Maybe. But by god, it was hot. He grinned to himself.
A hand grabbed him by the jaw and turned his face back towards the shadow looming above him. He could feel the onyx eyes on him. “Are you ready to play?”
“Yes, Sir.”
“Tell me what you want today.” Knuckles brushed across his lips and Hisoka held his breath. Unseeing, he blinked behind the blindfold. He swallowed, and the collar pressed up more against his skin as his Adam's apple shifted.
“Please touch me. I don't care how, just... a lot of it.” His words felt like a caress against the soft skin of the other man's hand. The shadow leaned over him.
“No preferences at all? You can have whatever you want tonight.” Illumi dragged the pads of his fingers along Hisoka's lips, and his calm voice immediately caused heat to shoot to his face.
Whatever he wanted? Was he allowed to ask for anything – anything? Had he finally earned it? There were so many possibilities, so much to choose from, countless fantasies he could finally have fulfilled, but instead, Hisoka simply said what had been simmering in the back of his mind ever since their last session had ended:
“I... would like for you to kiss me again.”
He heard a hum that had the unmistakable hint of a smile in it.
“Look at you, you've learned to ask for it, after all. Well done.”
The shadow came closer, and equal amounts of comfort and excitement with it. Heavy strands of hair fell onto his shoulder. “Can I?”
Hisoka quickly nodded. Well, he tried. His bound arms and the hand holding his face made it quite difficult. But it had apparently been enough, because Illumi now loosely cupped his chin and then brushed their mouths together, dancing the fine line between sensual and hungry. He started out deliciously slow, as if relishing in every millimetre of Hisoka's lips, from one corner of his mouth to the other. Then he retreated, just so their lips didn't brush anymore, but still close enough Hisoka could feel his breath.
He tried to be patient, to behave, but Illumi didn't come closer again. It hadn't been enough. After a few moments, Hisoka squirmed and a low whine escaped his lips. Illumi chuckled.
“What is it?”
His voice acted on its own accord, and he heard himself ask, “More, please...”
“With pleasure.” Illumi's hand slipped from Hisoka's chin to his throat and he closed the distance again. With no restriction to his sounds this time, Hisoka couldn't help but moan as Illumi slipped his tongue inside of his mouth. He opened his lips wider, so very willing, and arched his body in the general direction of the other man, reciprocating the kiss as best as he could. Every time their tongues touched, another noise escaped him. He felt the chuckle against his lips more than he actually heard it. Then Illumi's mouth against his was seamlessly replaced by his fingers, two immediately pushing deep, along his tongue.
Hisoka made a sound and swallowed, the wet noise loud enough to be picked up by the mic of the stream. While moving his fingers, Illumi placed feather-light kisses along his jaw, down to the corner of his collar, and lower still, and upon reaching his clavicle, he sucked a deeply red bruise into the flesh there. Hisoka jerked with the feeling, and greedily tongued at the fingers in his mouth.
After leaving equally hot and pulsing marks across the span of both of his collarbones, Illumi withdrew himself a bit. He pushed the fingers deeper, making Hisoka groan and almost gag. For a while it seemed to be the only sensation he was going to be given, long elegant digits moving in and out of his mouth, the blindfold spurring on his fantasies and painting an even filthier picture. His hips were rocking against nothing, his half-hard erection a burning weight on his stomach.
“I love it when you look like this... All messy and needy, in such a hurry to fall apart. It suits you.” Having Illumi's usually so curt commands replaced by this – whatever this was – made Hisoka melt like butter. He'd been called sexy and beautiful before, sure. Countless times, in fact. But no one had ever used these words, appreciated these details about him, wanted to ruin him like that. No one had paused like Illumi had, had taken him in the way he always did. Hisoka whined and unconsciously spread his legs. Another chuckle followed.
“You want more?”
In lieu of a verbal answer, Hisoka sucked more on the fingers and tried to nod. He felt Illumi shift a bit, and suddenly, a hot, heavy drop of spit landed on his nipple. Hisoka winced in surprise, moaning against the digits still shoved deep. Illumi's free hand spread the quickly cooling moisture on his pec, giving him goosebumps, and then he leaned in, licking over the nipple, his tongue now feeling searingly hot in contrast. It had Hisoka hard within a minute flat. He shivered and writhed under the touch.
Illumi kept teasing his chest, sucking, licking, biting here and there – Hisoka was pretty sure he had marked him in various spots – before the shadow once again came looming over his face. He was still sucking on the fingers like a well-trained pet, the sounds much wetter by now. Strands of hair brushed his biceps as Illumi leaned in, withdrew his fingers, and swallowed the following sound of protest with another kiss.
Wet fingers now found their way across Hisoka's chest, lower, lower, and eventually circled the tip of his dick, tantalisingly slow. Hisoka inhaled sharply and bucked his hips against the touch, but it just caused him to lose contact entirely. He felt Illumi's smile against his lips.
“Anything you want?”
“Please-...”
“Yes?”
“Please touch me there, Sir.”
There was a beat of silence, long enough for his shameless begging to find its way into his face in the form of flushing cheeks. He squirmed again, becoming more and more aware of just how little he could move like this. His voice was his only tool left.
“I beg you... please, please touch me.” He didn't care if he sounded pathetic right now. He needed more of this.
“Mm... I will, since you asked so nicely.” Lips pressed to his temple, and then suddenly, the shadow left his form. Confused, Hisoka leaned his head to the side, searching for the warmth that had abruptly been taken away. Just when uncertainty threatened to grow within him, Illumi hooked his fingers in the ring of the collar and pulled him upright.
Deft hands pressed along his forearms and hands, as if to check something, and then a finger found its way into one of his palms. “Squeeze this one for me.” Hisoka did, and found that he couldn't do it as hard as usual. His fingers were kind of tingly.
“Prickling feeling in your hands?”
“Yes, Sir.”
Illumi made a sound of acknowledgement, and then leaned him against something warm. It took Hisoka a few seconds to realise it was his chest. “One moment.” Quick fingers loosened the binding of his wrists behind his head. They stung and tingled as blood came flooding back into them. After making sure Hisoka could move all of his fingers, and squeeze to his satisfaction, Illumi then relocated his hands to come to rest next to his outer thighs. A short moment and a few adjusted ropes later, Hisoka found his hands bound to the patterns on his legs instead, and a hand brushing through his hair. “Thank you for being so patient. Now, where were we…”
Illumi shifted to sit behind him, comfortable against the headboard of the bed, and leaned him against his chest once more, presenting Hisoka to the audience like a trophy. He hooked his feet on Hisoka's ankles and nudged his legs apart.
“Don't be shy now... They came for a show. So show them how hard you are for me.”
God--
Pressing his lips together in something close to shame, but much closer to flaming arousal, Hisoka spread his legs a little wider, and the action increased the frequency of the donation sounds almost immediately. He was surprised to find that wasn't his main motivator at the moment – having Illumi's tenor so teasingly close to his ear was what spurred him on the most.
“That's it...” came the pleased comment, right before a lubed hand found his cock and gave a languid stroke. Hisoka flinched and moaned, his head falling back on Illumi's shoulder. His hands shot up on reflex and were immediately stopped by the ropework holding them in place. He arched his back and whimpered in the other man's hold as Illumi found a rhythm.
Much like his kisses, Illumi's handjobs were perfectly balanced between teasing and generous, constantly keeping Hisoka on the edge of wanting more, while simultaneously causing him to absolutely get lost in how intense it already was. It was like Illumi had a sixth sense for exactly how much pressure he had to use, how fast or slow to move his hands, where to spread his fingers. Like he'd been touching him for years. Next to all of this, the blindfold made the usual sounds seem much louder to Hisoka's ears and had his hips rolling against the other man's movements.
His shoulders shivered and his heels dug into the bedding. Was he really going to come from a handjob that had only just started? He turned his face to press his forehead against Illumi's neck and made a begging sound as the other man's second hand reached down to massage his balls. Another moan tore itself from Hisoka's throat, sending ripples through his body.
“Are you close already?”
Embarrassment made Hisoka chew his lips but he nodded. “Yes, Sir. I'm sorry...”
“Don't worry about it. You have my permission to cum.” Illumi kept one hand going on his cock and withdrew the other momentarily. When it came back, his fingers were slick and smooth, and immediately ventured down to massage his entrance. A nearly incoherent string of “yes” and “please” fell from Hisoka's lips, but Illumi just... kept teasing, only ever pressing the pads of his fingers against his hole, never inside.
It didn't take long until Hisoka was quivering again, and he gave a needy sound.
“Yes?”
“I- … please... ah--!” He tried to push himself onto the fingers but then Illumi pulled them up and away. Nonono--
“You're not making a lot of sense. Please what?”
“I-- I need something inside, please, please– use your fingers–”
“You should have said so.”
Illumi suddenly pushed two fingers inside and Hisoka couldn't stifle the following yelp in any way. Once again, his wrists tore at the binding reflexively but he was almost completely immobilised, so he continued to do what little he could: he pressed himself against Illumi's chest in an attempt to ground himself somehow.
Illumi started moving his fingers parallel to the hand on his cock and Hisoka whined with the intensity of it and closed his legs on instinct. Illumi's hands didn't cease their movements, but he whispered close to Hisoka's ear: “No, spread.” His lips were so close to his skin Hisoka could feel them make the air vibrate with each word. His hips trembled, but he couldn't bring himself to follow the command, so he shook his head no. He heard a swish of hair as Illumi moved, his voice suddenly dropping.
“You have five seconds to spread your legs or I'll stop this and punish you. Don't make me repeat myself again. Five.”
“W-Wait-”
“Four.”
“Fuck, I--”
“Three.”
“I need more time, please...!”
“Two.”
Shit--
“One.”
With shame burning hot in his cheeks, Hisoka swallowed and made the effort to comply, his legs shivering as he opened himself up once more to be exposed. There was a moment where he couldn't hear anything besides his own panting breaths, and the wet sounds of Illumi's touches, and it made him fear that maybe he’d been too slow to obey after all, but then--
“Well done.” Illumi left a soft kiss on his cheekbone and Hisoka gave a shaky exhale. The fingers withdrew a bit – only so three of them immediately returned.
Hisoka's mouth fell open again, his moans slowly but surely turning sloppy. He felt his dick pulse in Illumi's hand, who immediately gave a squeeze in turn that had Hisoka seeing stars. He rocked his hips as best as he could with his legs bound like that, and only marginally felt Illumi shift, before something hot, far too hot, landed on the leaking tip of his cock. The second he realised it was spit, it tipped him over the edge and his entire body tensed.
As Hisoka climaxed with a sharp cry, Illumi still pumped his cock, still spread the mixture of lube and cum and saliva along his length, and the mental image made Hisoka jerk and come even more for what felt like forever and a day to him.
He shook as he came down again, and realised his nose was pressed into the crook of Illumi's neck, the addictive, heady scent feeling like a tight embrace to his entire being. Illumi slowly withdrew his hands and Hisoka tried not to whine too much about the loss. After a few moments without touching him – probably put to good use by cleaning his hands somewhat – Illumi carded gentle fingers through his hair and supported his weight again. Never letting him go, he leaned to the side and brought something cold to Hisoka's lips, who flinched a little and then heard a soothing shush from the other man.
“It's a glass of water. Drink.” Illumi helped Hisoka tip his head up a bit and made him drink the entire glass. It was immensely refreshing – his throat had been more parched than he had realised. After finishing it off, Illumi put the glass aside and then shifted to retrieve something else.
The rapid increase of the donation sound made Hisoka's heart run with anticipation. Whatever Illumi had just gotten his hands on was something exciting. Despite knowing he couldn't see anything, Hisoka turned his head towards where he thought Illumi's hand currently was.
His dom ran gentle knuckles along his neck and playfully pulled on the ring of the collar to get his full attention again. “Can you still go?”
“Yes... Sir.”
“Mm, good. Because we're not done yet.”
Jesus Christ.
Hisoka was pretty sure Illumi would bring him to the brink of insanity (again) if he kept all of that up. And he was so, so ready for it.
His dom repeated his test from earlier, making sure the ropes didn't cut off any circulation, and this time, nothing had to be adjusted. Hisoka was still a little light-headed from his orgasm, when suddenly Illumi touched his slowly softening, sensitive cock. The simple caress already made him jump, but the following tentative stroke pulled a full-on whimper from him. He was no stranger to overstimulation, but usually when he brought himself to that point, both of his hands were busy with holding and moving a big toy or balancing himself as he leaned back and rode it. Point being, by then, his hands were almost always off his dick.
This, now, was another level of intensity.
But apparently the hands weren't the main focus of round two. Suddenly something metallic and narrow touched his tip and Hisoka flinched. He held his breath as his brain caught up and categorised what could have caused the feeling, quickly narrowing down to one solution. No way-
“You know what this is?” Illumi tapped one of his bound hands and let Hisoka feel the toy. He ran shivering fingers along the smooth metal, almost as thin as a skewer, only much more smooth and straight as an arrow. There was no doubt in his mind.
It was a dilator.
Hisoka took a trembling inhale. He had never tried one of these before, not really trusting himself to use it in a way that felt good. But he knew how experienced Illumi was, so if anyone could bring him pleasure with something this new and out there, it was probably him.
Was he really about to let this man shove a metal rod up his dick?
… Probably.
Shyness and more than a little nervousness overtaking him, he withdrew his hand and squirmed against Illumi's chest – his own heart loud in his ears. He heard a quiet chuckle that brought heat to his cheeks – Illumi must've realised at the same moment as him how hard he had just grown again with the mere thought of that toy being inside of him. Of Illumi doing it.
“I've asked you a question.”
“I know what it is, Sir,” Hisoka mumbled.
“I'd like to give it to you, as a reward. Do you want it?”
“I told you... you can touch me however you want.”
“I'm aware... I just want to hear you ask for it. You've been doing it so nicely all throughout the session.”
Hisoka's mouth opened, soundless. A long moment of silence passed. Then, he almost whispered, “Yes, please... Give it to me.”
He heard another one of Illumi's deep, pleased hums and shivered.
“I will.”
Almost immediately, Illumi resumed his touches, and it didn't even take a full stroke until Hisoka was moaning again. A generous amount of lube was spread along his shaft – the entirely new bedspread must've looked a mess by now with all the fluids they were spilling – but the thought was quickly banished as the metal touched his tip again.
First, Illumi just moved it along, almost like one would drag a finger or press a thumb to the tip. It was something Hisoka always reserved for right before his orgasm, and now, with his dick overly sensitive like this, it made him writhe and whimper pathetically.
Then the angle of the toy shifted and Illumi eased the first millimetres inside. Hisoka cried out sharply.
Oh god-- That was--
His chest was heaving with panting breaths, the foreign intrusion making his entire body tremble. Illumi moved it slowly, carefully, but nonetheless unrelenting. The first inch was not even completely inside and Hisoka was already fighting back tears. It was painful-- but deliciously so, right on the edge of maddening, white-hot pleasure lacing the sharp ache. Maybe the most intense feeling he'd ever experienced – but he'd recently learned that the bar kept steadily rising ever since he'd met Illumi.
Another millimetre, another loud whimper from him. He bit his lip as he felt the tears well up again, barely swallowing another whine, one that was dangerously close to an actual sob.
Illumi ran a single, light finger along his shaft and Hisoka all but screamed. He'd never been so loud during sex. But then again, he'd never felt something this extreme.
If his legs hadn't been bound, he would've jumped, but he couldn't really move. With how wet the blindfold was by now he was pretty sure he was crying, but he didn't know for certain – his entire being now only consisted of sensations, and no actual, coherent thoughts anymore. Everything that was left was solely given to him by Illumi, his world rising and falling with his chest as the man behind him took his breaths.
If he was crying, he didn't really care.
Illumi was still pushing the toy further, mindful of any movements and noises Hisoka made – and there were a lot of them to take into account. Regardless, Hisoka never had to say a single word – somehow Illumi always knew when it was threatening to truly become too much, and then took a break to soothe him again with light touches to his face, and near-silent praise whispered into his ear.
The pressure was rapidly building up again, and Hisoka's voice was hoarse from the constant moaning and whining. His noises were strangled and weak, and the constant reminder that he couldn't do anything but writhe and fall apart under the other man's touches made his mind slip even further.
His bound hands helplessly flexed and then fisted again, blindly feeling for some part of his dom. He couldn’t reach anything.
“Can I- nhhffuck–!!” He bit his lips as Illumi pushed the toy a little bit further – it didn't do anything to stifle his cry, but he was certain his bottom lip was insanely swollen by now. “Can I please see you...?” he whined between shaky breaths. Cumming without looking into those black eyes would only be half as nice. And he needed something– someone to tether himself.
Illumi made a contemplative noise close to his ear. His cheek rested against Hisoka's temple.
“Please...” Hisoka said again.
“Of course.” With one hand – and Hisoka was pretty sure with his teeth – Illumi opened the blindfold and took it off his eyes. “There you are.”
The ring-light made him blink and squint, looking far too bright right now, and everything was blurry for a while. With the comparatively cool air now hitting the previously covered part of his face, he was most definitely aware of the wetness around his eyes.
He looked over at Illumi, his calm eyes immediately reassuring him. There was the faintest blush on the other man's cheeks and the realisation made him flush even more.
Illumi Zoldyck. Was blushing. Over seeing, hearing, touching him like this.
He didn't have too much time to think about it though, because Illumi moved his fingers along his dick again and Hisoka all but melted in a desperate, overstimulated kind of way, his eyes falling half shut.
He knew he looked like a mess by now, but Illumi still dragged a worshipping gaze along his features, coming back to meet his eyes again and again. Another millimetre of the toy, and Hisoka sobbed. The feeling was branding him to the core, burning everything in its wake. His body became one pulsing, intense mass of sensations he couldn’t separate himself from in any way. A fresh wave of tears came rolling down his cheeks and then it happened:
Illumi's lips parted slightly, and Hisoka's heart skipped a beat as his dom made a sound halfway caught between a sigh and a moan. For the first time in any of their sessions. Oh god-
“Can I kiss you while I make you cum?” Oh FUCK--
Hisoka scrambled to lean in without a second thought, stopping only a hairbreadth away. “Yes, please.” Upon hearing this much enthusiasm from an otherwise broken voice, Illumi didn't waste a second to seal their lips and resumed brushing his fingers along the other man's cock. Hisoka moaned against his mouth with reckless abandon now, feeling, sounding and looking beyond ruined, and as Illumi's tongue brushed past his teeth, sending an electrifying feeling throughout his body, he found himself bucking up his hips needily.
Illumi's hands joined between his legs – one fully took him in hand again, squeezing its thumb towards the tip, the second one massaged fingers along his perineum towards his still-twitching hole, and, as they teased to push past the threshold again, Hisoka whimpered into the kiss, shaking so hard Illumi nearly lost his hold of him – while a sudden, second orgasm shook him from the core.
With the dilator inside, the feeling never quite reached its peak, but couldn't ebb either, so Hisoka was stuck in a constant state of too-much-but-not-quite enough, bringing him what felt like climax after climax. It was completely agonising – and the most transcendently addictive sensation he'd ever experienced. If his usual orgasms made him see stars, these made him see the universe. He threw his head back, his bruised mouth falling open with it.
No sound made it past his lips – he couldn't even really breathe as he trembled and gasped, wetness never ceasing to slide down his hot cheeks. He was so dizzy he was certain the mattress would be ripped away from beneath him at any moment and cast him into another dimension where only this remained. His bound hands frantically reached for purchase somewhere – and found the fabric of the other man's shirt sleeve. Hisoka held on for dear life.
When he managed to reopen his eyes, Illumi was right there. Looking at him. Praising him softly. Still supporting his weight against his body. Slowly bringing him back, and keeping him from slipping away again.
His grounding presence helped Hisoka to finally draw a breath, his entire body collapsing from tension he hadn't even noticed he was holding, and he panted, eyes fallen shut, his head heavy on Illumi's shoulder.
Illumi carefully, slowly, eased the dilator out of Hisoka again, who just shivered but was too exhausted to whine as pent-up droplets of cum came dribbling from the tip. Illumi put the toy away. Hands brushed a few damp strands aside, and then lips pressed to Hisoka's sweat-slick temple, and his forehead.
“You did so well.”
“Thank... you, Sir...”
“Thank you for trusting me.”
Hisoka blinked glassy, golden eyes up to Illumi's face, and found him smiling in his usual, subdued way. He wanted nothing more than to touch the hint of pink on his cheekbones and pull him into another kiss, but, tragically, his wrists were still bound, and he had already come – how often exactly, he didn't even know for sure – so there wasn't really any sense to making out right now. Still...
“Say you goodbyes, so we can get you cleaned up.” Illumi helped him sit up more and Hisoka took himself in via the screen.
Starting from his collarbone downwards, his chest was littered with love-bites that concentrated especially in the immediate area around his nipples, but spread down his sides and along his ribs as well. Cum was cooling in sticky stains on his abs and along his dick that looked nothing short of sinfully filthy right now, and he could already see his legs would be beautifully patterned with rope-marks later. Once again, his eye make up was ruined and his mouth looked red and slightly puffy. The collar sat proudly around his neck, showing everyone who he belonged to. And the man who had gifted him with everything, this bed, these sensations, the tokens of his dominance and his ever-present, unconditional care, sat right behind him, with his chin on his shoulder.
Hisoka gave an exhausted, but genuinely happy smile. He cleared his throat in an attempt to regain some of his voice – an undertaking that was doomed from the start, but, ever true to his persona, he still tried.
“Thank you so much for watching, lovelies, and thank you for your donations--” He took in the number on top of the screen and had to blink a few times to make sure he wasn't imagining it. When had it started to grow so high in every single stream?? Had Illumi even already sent his donation? No, his hands had been busy the entire time and his phone was nowhere to be seen. Holy shit-- “I...” he quickly caught himself again, “I hope to see all of you in our next session, too. I'm convinced Pins has another fabulous idea for whenever we play again.”
“I do.”
Hisoka went wide-eyed, equally intrigued and giddily terrified by what that promise might entail.
“Oh-- well, there you have it. So make sure to not miss any of that.” Hisoka giggled, his voice almost giving out again, so he quickly wrapped things up. “Bye bye and good night~”
He gave a little wave with his hands still bound to his thighs, and Illumi did him the honour of ending the stream. Hisoka sank back a bit, his streaming persona having taken the last bit of his energy out of him. Illumi immediately freed his hands and massaged along his wrists before handing him another glass of water. “Drink up, please. Can you hold it by yourself?”
“Yes, Sir.” Illumi shot him a look. Hisoka grinned and pointed to the collar as he dutifully hydrated himself.
“Ah.” Illumi made a move to take it off but Hisoka suddenly found himself dodging his attempt. Now confusion pinched the other man's face and Hisoka's cheeks flushed. “What is it?”
Hisoka laughed nervously and shrugged, averting his gaze, refusing to let the feelings for his sudden change of mind rise up enough to cause another panic. He wasn't quite ready to come back to his usual self yet.
“I just... Can I keep it on for a little longer, please?”
Illumi blinked and, as always, looked like he immediately completely understood what Hisoka was getting at.
“Oh... You can, absolutely. But you don't have to keep using my title. I consider the session to be over.”
Hisoka nodded and smiled, putting the glass aside. There was a beat of silence in which Illumi put a blanket around his shoulders and then smoothly transitioned from that to loosening the shibari on his legs. Afterwards, he just held him for a while. “Do you want to take another bath together?” he asked. Hisoka's smile widened.
“Yes.”
-
Both wearing the plushest bathrobes, smelling like lavender and rosemary, their skin still pink from the heat of the water, Illumi and Hisoka were sharing the hanging chair on the small balcony on the second floor. Hisoka, who was barefaced, and now void of the collar – the other had insisted to finally take it off as he cleaned him – had his feet in Illumi's lap, who had actually lit a blunt for himself and was currently in the process of smoking it. Hisoka was definitely not trying to speed-draw him in his sketchbook to immortalise the scene.
“Is this your cigarette after sex?”
Illumi chuckled and smoke trailed from his lips as he did. “In a sense. It's more like my cigarette before bed. The meds help me sleep through the night but this helps me relax enough to get tired in the first place. Especially after long days.”
“I see.” Hisoka made himself comfortable and stretched his legs, and resumed trying to capture Illumi's handsome features in a loose sketch. It had been a long day, hadn't it? He was definitely ready for bed himself. But right now, he felt far too cosy to move. Plus... he didn't really look forward to having to change his sheets beforehand--
“That flowery dress...” Illumi interrupted his thoughts, and Hisoka looked up from his sketchbook. “Is it for sale?”
Hisoka laughed dryly and raised an eyebrow. “Not really, no.” It's not good enough to be sold, anyway. “It was just a project for one of my classes.” And my worst grade of this semester. Hisoka resisted the urge to open the page that held the design and tear it out, so he simply snapped the sketchbook shut and tossed it to the floor. “What would you even want it for?”
Illumi took a drag and it looked every bit as hot as Hisoka had imagined it before – maybe even more so. The smoke also had a more sweetly smelling quality to it than from regular cigarettes, herbal aroma encompassing them both and then quickly fleeting into the still-warm night air. Hisoka didn't mind it all too much. The pleasant scent of the bath lingered much more.
“My little sister would love it, I'm sure.”
“Your little sister wears ball-gowns? How old is she?”
“She turns thirteen soon. And she likes dressing up.”
“Oh, well... Um. I'm flattered, but no. It's not my best work and I'd rather not give it to someone.”
Illumi's eyebrows lifted, then scrunched a little. On his face, it looked almost comically exaggerated, despite meeting only the bare minimum of requirements to count as an expression at all. “Not your best work? That dress was incredible.”
Hisoka pressed his lips together, his smile turning a bit bitter, exhaustion making him run his mouth as it always did, “See, I thought so too at first but I ran out of time and my teacher made it very clear it was a piece of shit.” An instant of silence stretched, and Hisoka, feeling like he'd said too much, fished for his glass of iced tea, and took a sip.
So much for his plan of keeping the flawless, ever-attractive sugar-baby attitude alive. This was decidedly unsexy. Who the fuck would want someone who complained about something like that, was insecure about something as stupid as academic success? Apparently the sex – despite being fantastic, no doubt – hadn't been enough to bury the rage over his failed project completely. He should’ve just shut up and-
“Hisoka.”
“Hm?”
“I'm sorry your teacher said that to you.”
“Well...” And now he just felt like an asshole. “Maybe she didn't-... not word-for-word, I mean, but...” He trailed off.
Illumi tilted his head and continued, “If you like it, you shouldn't care if other people do, too. You've poured so much work into it. That in and of itself is enough reason to be proud of it, don't you think?”
He should have just nodded and left it at that. But instead, more words kept tumbling out, “What good is all of that if it's not seen the way I see it? If they just don't understand.” If it's not perfect.
“That sounds like their problem, not yours.”
Hisoka looked at the other man for a moment, and then scoffed. Easier said than done. Something like this wouldn't change his grade, wouldn't change the way the world interacted with him. Wouldn't change the way he saw himself. He fumbled with his fingers.
“Besides,” Illumi continued, “There are always people who like it, even if they might not see it in the exact same way as you or fully understand it the way you do.”
Hisoka watched as the other man exhaled smoke into the balmy, mild air, keeping eye contact with him as he did. With any other person he'd have immediately flushed those words of advice down the toilet, fully dismissing them, but with Illumi... Hisoka actually took a moment to think about them.
Maybe he could adjust the dress for Illumi's sister... rework a few seams... fix some mistakes.
He looked out over the twinkling lights of the city. Illumi softly brushed a hand along one of his ankles and the ropemarks there, the everlasting hint of adoration even present in a small touch like this. Hisoka didn't want him to stop, nor did he want this moment to be over.
“I know you said I can't consent to anything immediately after a session, but... I've been thinking,” he said into the reassuring comfort of the darkness surrounding them, and Illumi looked over, taking another drag, as Hisoka continued, “Could we talk about the contract soon?”
With the biggest smile Hisoka had ever seen blooming on his face, Illumi said,
“Whenever you're ready.”
Notes:
NSFW CWs: Shibari/Bondage, Dom/Sub Dynamic, Collars, Overstimulation, Sounding/Use of a Dilator/Urethral Intercourse
===
Hi. :D
This fic consumes all of my waking thoughts, so it's no wonder that by now, you've read roughly 130 pages of these two idiots. Thank you for sticking around, and for leaving such immensely lovely comments along the way, I cannot say this enough. Whenever I see another one in my mails, it's just an instant boost of serotonin. Thank you for motivating me, and for sharing your stories and thoughts with me (whether it is here or on twitter). Kudos, Bookmarks, and all of my silently lurking readers are also equally appreciated!Keeping in line with my other fic, I will mark the occasion of passing the 100 page mark by finally renaming the file on my laptop from "camboyshow" to "With Consent", hahaha.
I have lots of thanks to give again to various people without whom this work wouldn't be the way it is:
- Visro & NachouPala, for always letting me ramble about this fic, reading my drafts, giving me advice, throwing inspirational song or concepts my way, bearing with me when I'm horny for days on end, and just existing as the amazing people they are, hehe.
- Quite literally all of my mutuals on twitter who motivate me beyond compare with their takes and keep my love for these characters alive. But this time around, I have to especially give thanks to two people: Angel (@lalalumiii on Twitter) who helped me with a lot of scenes in this story! Your input has been priceless! And of course Nino (@nino001998 on Twitter) who recently drew so many DELICIOUS bdsm-themed HisoIllu pieces that are just chef's kiss. And yes. Those very pieces also inspired huge parts of the smut scenes in this chapter, from the way Hisoka was bound to the toy they were using.
- Last but not least, my wife, who recently started drawing HisoIllu pieces just for me, despite knowing next to nothing about HxH (except from the stuff I told her). She even started drawing SCENES FROM THIS VERY FIC. :') (Literally seconds before I posted this, she presented me with a drawing of the aftercare scene in this chapter hahaha). Needless to say, once I was done squealing about those particular treats (and managed to stop kissing her over them), I found myself VERY motivated to continue writing every time. You can find her as @HasiAnnPriv and @HasiAnn4I on Twitter.This is already long, so I'm ending it on a fun little side note: It is actually really, REALLY hard to find something (NOT hetero) sex-related about the urethra or more detailed descriptions on how dilators feel. My search history is forever tainted with graphic depictions and descriptions of urethral medical procedures (cue my wife looking on in horror as I'm researching that without giving her any context) and I'm still none the wiser. So I just wrote what was my best guess about this type of intercourse and I hope I've not been too far off the mark with the sensations I described. If it made you even remotely horny I've done a good job, haha.
And with that, all that's left to say is: Buh-bye, see you next time! <3
Chapter 5: We get inventive when nothing is sure
Summary:
Sharing an apartment with Illumi isn't exactly what Hisoka expected it to be and he decides to get creative to change that.
Notes:
This chapter is named after lyrics from the song “Never had to know” by The Vices. Alternative title: “Hisoka's learning curve is a circle”
CWs for this chapter are: Spanking. I think that's it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Don't be shy now... They came for a show. So show them how hard you are for me.”
Pause. Skip back. Play.
“Don't be shy now...”
Illumi cocked his head as he said it, his eyes never leaving the blind-folded, flushed form that squirmed in his grasp. The smile playing on his lips was clearly visible on screen, the adoration in his half-closed eyes perceptible despite the quite limited amount of pixels.
“That's it...” Even as a recording, the soft praise immediately caused goosebumps to resurface on Hisoka's skin. The gentle voice stood in such contrast with the more unrelenting elements of the scene – the collar, the ropes, the blindfold. The raw lust of it all. Hisoka watched himself moan as Illumi grabbed and stroked his cock in the video, his fingers looking elegant as ever as he did. Like he was sculpting a statue with his ministrations. Nothing he did ever had even a hint of insecurity to it.
It was a lazy, grey morning, and Hisoka found himself frustrated beyond comparison. Holding the phone and watching, one of his hands danced along the hem of his sleeping pants. His eyes never left Illumi on screen, his own breath feeling hot and hard on his lips. God, he craved those hands on his skin, craved the voice-- he'd never envied his digital reflection as much as in that moment. His sharp nails dipped under the fabric but then promptly halted.
Focus, Hisoka. This isn't why you decided to rewatch it.
He pulled back his hand and took a deep, grounding breath. A few minutes of self-restraint won't kill you.
Pause. Skip back. Play.
“That's it...”
He watched it play out once more. He needed to know. When had it happened?
He tried to concentrate on Illumi's face and his movements alone, which wasn't as simple as he'd anticipated when he'd come up with the amazing idea to do some secret research about his dom. There was a lot happening on screen. Next to his own theatrical moans and motions, the racing chat and the everlasting donations made up a big part of the frame – and the notifications of people sending him money had grown almost as frantic as the regular chat by now. No wonder his profits were through the roof. As he watched the messages flit by, he quickly grew distracted again by the frequent pop-ups.
ActuallyQuiteInoccent donated $50: pleaaaaase NEVER get a room, I can't get enough of thissss!!!!!
satanssugardad donated $29: damn you guys are good keep up the good work
_-cha0ticsw1tch-_ donated $100: flush, u really upped ur game! so happy pins decided to join again! ur perfect together! hands down my fav streamers on this platform!
Yes__Master donated $70: ♡ ♡ ♡
SlaaaWt donated $69: am i the only one who's extremely weak for PinsAndNeedles301??? like damn imagine having such a boyfriend??? Flush_Of_Hearts is so LUCKY, i'm jealous
Hisoka chuckled. You can be jealous all you want, you won't get a piece of him, boyfriend or not.
“Are you close already?” Illumi's voice pulled his focus and he stopped reading.
“Yes, Sir. I'm sorry...” Another smile from his almost-official-dom on screen, one of his hands dipping lower. Hisoka's legs jumped parallel to his virtual counterpart's, and his eyes followed the other man's hands, watching as he teased him with his fingers. He lifted the phone a bit and glanced down. Ah, he hadn't imagined it. There was an obvious tent in his pants right now. Hisoka sighed. Well, good morning.
Apparently his body hadn't gotten the memo of not getting distracted, and his annoyance mounted with it. Well, luckily he had a mind of steel and--
“Don't worry about it. You have my permission to come.”
--now his brain had also abandoned the mission. Ah, fuck it. He could multitask, right?
Pause. Lube. Play.
With his sweatpants pushed down around his ankles, he took himself in hand and bent his knees, spread his legs a little more, still holding the phone with the other to keep watching. He tried to mimic Illumi's hands in speed and motion as he touched himself, all of him still warm and cosy from sleep, while doing his best to observe the expressions he hadn't been able to see the first time around.
The visual reminder helped his mind return to that evening, and while his own touches now could only bring a faded version of all of that back to him, it was nonetheless quite nice. His eyes almost fell closed as he got lost in the memories; the heat, the heady feeling...
Digital and actual moans began to mingle, though his current ones were much quieter due to the lack of an audience, the lack of a show. It had been a while since he'd masturbated like this and just for himself, by himself.
A low chuckle coming from his phone's speakers sent shivers across his body and made him buck his hips into his fist. He blinked at the screen again.
“Yes?” Illumi asked.
“I- … please... ah--!”
“You're not making a lot of sense. Please what?”
Hisoka started to sound desperate in the recording, the shame making his voice tremble.
“I-- I need something inside, please, please– use your fingers–”
Subsequent embarrassment tinting his cheeks now, Hisoka wanted to look away from his phone, but then it happened: Illumi paused for a second. His lips parted the tiniest amount and he took a soundless breath before another soft smile was playing on his lips. Hisoka's eyes widened as he watched the other man push some strands of hair behind his ear, revealing more of his cheeks. They were dusted in a soft rose colour. Hisoka stopped moving his hand and sat up more.
There it is.
He had found the exact moment where the composed demeanour, the lightless eyes, the levelled breathing, had given way to the blush, to the slightly opened mouth, to the softness and the want he'd come to find when the blindfold had been removed.
He had to make sure.
Pause. Skip back. Play.
“–ase, please– use your fingers–”
Minute hesitation. Tiny inhale. Hair behind the ear. Flushed cheeks.
Pause.
Hisoka held his breath and watched the still image.
No doubt. It was the begging. The second Hisoka had started to openly, shamelessly plead for his dom to touch him, arousal had painted Illumi's features.
Play.
It didn't wane past that point – the colour stayed. Every time Hisoka threw back his head with a moan, Illumi tilted his head in parallel, albeit slower, watching him like a predator its prey. A particularly messy “Yes, yes, please, god--” tumbled from his past self's lips and Hisoka caught Illumi exhaling visibly, closing his eyes for a second, and leaning in the tiniest amount. When he opened his eyes again, his gaze dropped to Hisoka's mouth, but then he pulled back a bit, instead re-angling his fingers and causing more scrambled noises from his sub. Incredible self-restraint on Illumi's part.
Hisoka couldn’t even dream of having that much impulse control – his hand flinched as his body remembered the delicious feeling of falling apart, and as soon as he heard Illumi's deep hum of approval, his own barely kept composure snapped like a twig.
Oh fuck-- Pause. Pause--
In a rush of heat, he tossed the phone aside and rolled onto his stomach, before promptly pushing himself onto his knees. But the sounds continued – his moaning, the unmistakably wet sounds of being fingerfucked with copious amounts of lube involved, Illumi's low voice praising him softly – somehow he must've missed the right button in his hurry.
Oh well, he'd continue his research another time or just skip back later. He had already found some gold, right? For now, he pressed his face into his pillow and let his fantasies – no, memories – guide him as he shamelessly rocked into his own fist.
The thought of calm and composed Illumi wanting him, wanting him so much it almost caused his poise to crack when he thought Hisoka couldn't see, made him squirm with arousal. He wanted to finger himself, but upon hearing the other man's voice again, one of Hisoka's hands shot to his throat instead, imitating the pressure of the collar as best as he could.
He angled his face so he could still catch a glimpse of the screen, and watched Illumi count down with a stern expression, his tone hard, while his cheeks and ears were so pink in contrast, obviously struggling to maintain his restraint. Hisoka knew where this was going – he waited for the right moment, then thumbed along his slit right when he saw Illumi lean in and spit--
A feeble moan escaped him as the phantom sensation slammed back into his body with surprising weight and he spilled into his own hand at the same moment his digital reflection came. Panting, he sunk back down onto the sheets just a few moments after, no concern about how he must've looked right now.
He looked at his palm, streaks of white and remnants of lube on it. Thank God he hadn't been streaming right now, because that would have been anticlimactic to say the least. And embarrassingly fast on top.
Still somewhat catching his breath, he pulled a box of tissues close and cleaned himself before sitting up and stretching, finally shaking the sweatpants entirely off of his legs. He could've continued watching, and done some more research, but he felt like it was currently unnecessary, so he finally pressed pause and turned to look out of the window.
It was raining again. It had been for days. The second the high of his orgasm faded, the frustration returned.
So far, his hot boy summer wasn't going as planned. It was beginning to look a lot more like “Extremely Horny Boy Stuck in Self-Elected Golden Cage of Indefinite Blue-Balling”-Summer. When he'd started to share the condo with Illumi he'd imagined their day-to-day much differently. Mainly: much, much more frequent sex. That was what their entire arrangement was about, right? But in the week and a half he was already living here, he had seen his stunningly handsome room-mate a whopping two times. And neither of those encounters had ended in them being tangled up naked or with anyone's body parts inside of anyone else. Hisoka wasn't even sure they had touched properly at all ever since their last session. And now, the first symptoms of withdrawal were making themselves known:
Extreme Boredom. Impatience. Anger. The inexplicable urge for property damage. Y'know, just the usual.
Illumi hadn't seen these shades of him yet because up until now, he'd consistently delivered. Their sessions left Hisoka with so many nice marks and such satisfaction that he didn't feel the need to act up and cause trouble. Also, the extreme exhaustion that came with their little games kept him from doing so. He actually needed some physical recovery time in between sessions. But now the ten day mark was past him and all of the treasured, lingering sensations were slowly ebbing, giving way to the usual hunger for more.
And Illumi wasn't home.
Hisoka shouldn't have been so surprised, he thought. Theoretically, he'd already known Illumi was working like a machine, however, before the start of summer break, his own projects for uni had kept him so busy he had never fully realised just how long Illumi's days were, and how long a day without him could be when the shared condo suggested he should be available more often. Or at least more easily accessible. But in actuality he didn't even stop slaving away on the weekends, though Hisoka wasn't sure if that was only due to Silva's recent request to make up for the loss in commission.
No matter if what was currently happening was the norm or not – Hisoka only knew they hadn't had time for another session, yet alone a single moment to discuss their contract or a chance to have a strategic meeting before the brunch with Illumi's family, which was an inconvenience that was steadily drawing nearer with the upcoming weekend, and something Hisoka was still slightly panicking about. He didn't even have an outfit for it yet – and he wasn't sure Illumi was aware of how much of a problem that was. He was in dire need of assistance but Mister Real Estate had decided to be annoying and fuck off.
So, why had he spent the morning watching porn of himself and jerking off like a sad loser alone in his own bed? Well, aside from the obvious – there was no one else available to do the touching for him at the moment, so he had to take matters into his own hand – he had felt the need to find something, anything, that could help him get a little more of Illumi's attention and retain it for longer than a few minutes. And now he had one thing to go on: Begging. Huzzah.
He didn't know where the fuck to go from here. His discovery didn't change shit about the fact that Illumi was still out of the house.
Most of the time, the subject of his desire left long before Hisoka even woke up and came home hours after he'd gone to sleep. The two times he had managed to catch him, Illumi had been so exhausted he had retreated to bed only a few minutes later, clearly not in the mood for a lengthy conversation or something as taxing as a session. And so far, Hisoka had respected that and kept his disappointment to himself. He'd hoped Illumi would soon be consumed by his own pining and come running on his own. But he hadn’t. So entire days had passed, without them getting to see each other even once.
Their only steady channel of communication at the moment was their texts. And currently, those were decidedly unsexy, almost offensively domestic. Patience decidedly wearing thin, Hisoka needed an ace up his sleeve to utilise this limited medium to its fullest. He doubted begging via text would have the desired effect – and there was no way he would stoop that low anytime soon – so he opened the chat on his phone and scrolled back a few days, hoping to find something else he could use to his advantage.
[Tuesday]
Illumi, 04:33 a.m.: Good morning, Hisoka. I hope you've slept well. Our groceries get delivered around noon today, so please don't be alarmed when you find our housekeeper in the kitchen at some point.
Hisoka, 9:03 a.m.: Morning. ❤ Thanks for letting me know, I was fully prepared to stab any intruder, you know. :P Are you free tonight?
Illumi, 1:21 p.m.: I'm hosting an open house party for one of our clients, so I'm afraid I'll be quite late.
Hisoka, 1:28 p.m.: Aw. Have fun~ Steal some snacks for me?
Illumi, 04:07 p.m.: Thank you. I might.
Illumi, 00:46 a.m.: Goodnight, Hisoka.
And then Illumi had actually brought some snacks home for him. The next morning, Hisoka had found a note on the table and a selection of fancy little hors d'oeuvres in the fridge. He couldn't really discern what any of them were but they had been delicious nonetheless.
[Wednesday]
Illumi, 04:15 a.m.: Good morning, Hisoka. Did you sleep well?
Hisoka, 9:53 a.m.: Hello, handsome. ❤ Thanks for the stolen food. I'm starting to feel like a bad influence, haha. As for sleep, I did, though it wasn't all that long.
Illumi, 11:14 a.m.: Oh? Why is that? Is the mattress not to your liking?
Hisoka, 11:18 a.m.: Nono, nothing like that. It was a much nicer reason. My muse didn't just kiss me, it pushed me up against the nearest wall and didn't let me go til 2 in the morning. Look.
He had sent several pictures of his latest sketches at that point, pages upon pages of designs he had come up with the night before. Most of them were skimpy outfits, consisting of tight fabrics, PVC, latex, suggestive cuts, lots and lots of exposed skin, while always dancing a fine line between drop-down-gorgeous with a hint of elegance, and overtly slutty.
Something that, in Hisoka's mind, downright screamed: Come and claim me, you have the exclusive rights to this, I'm showing you this for a reason. And it seemed to work at first, because only a few hours later, Illumi replied with:
Illumi, 01:12 p.m.: Oh, these are nice. The bodysuit is my favourite. Are they for your stream or for another university project?
Hisoka, 01:15 p.m.: Wouldn't you like to know~ :P
Illumi, 01:50 p.m.: I would, indeed. I hope I can see any of them live soon, preferably on you.
Hisoka, 01:52 p.m.: Play your cards right and you might. ;)
He'd been so sure to stir up a sexy little conversation with that one, and Illumi had seemed interested, you know, to the full extent grammatically correct texts without any emojis could convey, but the rest of the afternoon had been quiet again, so Hisoka – slightly annoyed by that point – had decided to go shopping instead of waiting. Around dinnertime, he had sent another picture of his haul from the fabric store – and deliberately left some of his other purchases lingering on the edge: a few new toys, and hot pink lingerie. Mainly to try and get the other man's attention again, but, after the silence had already stretched itself into the evening, Illumi had instead simply responded with:
Illumi, 08:22 p.m.: Leave the receipts on my desk, I will pay for all of it.
And nothing else. Lost him, Hisoka thought. God damn it.
Hisoka, 09:09 p.m.: So generous. ❤
Being frustrated with Illumi was hard, because he was so bloody thoughtful and polite all the time. Hisoka didn't know how to make his grievances known to him, and he was too proud to downright ask him when he'd be home next time to plough him. Only having been in the apartment for ten days, Hisoka was acutely aware of how they were still in the weird limbo of not really knowing each other, while already living together, but not having any substantial arrangement or name to their involvement – besides maybe “room-mates”, yuck – which made every attempt at friendly banter or suggestive communication from Hisoka's side unnecessarily hard to manoeuvrer. Did sugar-babies get to make sexual requests? Or was that part limited to material things? Which wishes did he get to proclaim as a room-mate? Or as a sub? Not knowing where exactly he stood and what his role in the other man's life truly was at the moment, none of his usual strategies seemed to be suitable for this kind of situation. The ones he had tried hadn't been fruitful so far. Why and when had being alone started to feel like a joke without a punchline? It left him stranded.
After pushing that mountain of thoughts aside – and staring at the most recent exchange for way too long – he'd spent the rest of the evening bringing his new designs to life – the fitted bodysuit with tasty little cut-outs complimenting the best parts of his body was the first one on his list, of course. Imagine his excitement when his sewing session had been interrupted by another notification lighting up his phone's screen a few hours later.
Hisoka, 09:09 p.m.: So generous. ❤
Illumi, 01:36 a.m.: It's my pleasure. Goodnight, Hisoka.
Oh? He listened for noises in the condo and then picked up his phone, typing quickly.
Hisoka, 01:37 a.m.: Are you home?
Illumi, 01:40 a.m.: Nearly. Just parked.
This was his chance! Before he could think of anything else, he'd already sent the next message.
Hisoka, 01:41 a.m.: Meet you on the balcony?
Illumi, 01:41 a.m.: Yes, I'd like that. I will be there in a few minutes.
Hisoka had been extremely giddy about catching his-- sugar-daddy-dom-room-mate-whatever at that point, his body already conditioned for anticipating arousal with every run-in they had. Throwing the phone aside, he briefly contemplated slapping on a nicer outfit and doing his hair and makeup but by the time he'd made his way to his bathroom and finished washing his face, he already heard the other man opening the door of his floor’s corridor.
So instead of a frantic erotic adventure, there had been casual comfort between them. Which wasn't all that surprising because he had been clad in sweatpants, and a tee with his university’s logo on it – both articles full of fluff and tiny, cut off pieces of thread from his sewing – and with his freckles on full display. Not really a sight anyone would get the hots over. Nothing he felt compelled to act particularly sexy in either. But it wasn't a complete catastrophe, nothing uncomfortable at least. He was just happy to see the other man again.
He'd watched an evidently very tired Illumi smoke, showed him his sketchbook by request and explained his ideas for the designs, and then, after what could only be described as an endless exchange of yawns, they had soon retreated to their separate bedrooms. A chaste, herbal-flavoured kiss to his cheek was the highlight of the night, and a little later, he'd found himself staring at the window above his bed, counting the stars while continuing his fantasy of what could have happened if the kiss had turned into something more. Like a needy idiot.
Current Hisoka scrolled past the string of exchanges of the next day, the usual good-mornings and how-are-yous flying by, then not much else. He remembered he'd spent half of that day at the gym, trying to tire himself out with another type of exhaustion, to take his mind off of the thoughts circling around the other man, but it hadn't really worked.
His scrolling finally halted at the point where he'd truly realised how impatient he was getting, and that waiting for much longer wouldn’t really be an option anymore. All of his wants had been easier to ignore when Illumi hadn't been so teasingly close, even just for a moment. The chance meeting with him late at night had Hisoka's desire spiking considerably. So upon arriving home from his workout, he'd wasted no time getting dolled up and trying his luck again.
[Yesterday]
Hisoka, 06:09 p.m.: Hey there Mister Zoldyck. ❤ Should I order dinner for the both of us? Or we could grab a bite somewhere? I feel pretty enough for a night out.
He'd attached a selfie of himself leaning on the kitchen counter, beautiful makeup and flawless off-shoulder outfit on display, teasing a view of his chest with the low cut. Propping up his chin with a hand, his freshly done nails drew attention to the smirking corner of his mouth, and from there, the eye was invited to wander more. He'd even chosen a necklace reminiscent of a collar to tug at that part of Illumi's brain, hoping to get a quicker reaction out of the other man.
But the usual hours of radio silence had followed. He was already hangry when his phone lit up again and what he saw disappointed him even more.
Illumi, 08:32 p.m.: My apologies, I only just saw this. I had dinner with a client, and I will be out for a while. I hope you have a pleasant evening nonetheless. Whatever you decide to eat tonight is on me.
Getting absolutely no reaction to the selfie had left Hisoka more than a little sour, he had to admit. And at that moment, hungry, alone, and frustrated, he kinda hoped Illumi and his client would choke on whatever they had ordered. To his immense surprise, he had managed to stay somewhat polite, reminding himself that no matter which role he was supposed to play here, no one liked a whiny bitch. Ever.
Hisoka, 08:36 p.m.: What a shame~ Can I use the kitchen?
Illumi, 9:11 p.m.: Of course.
Hisoka, 09:12 p.m.: Yay! (˶ᵔᵕᵔ˶)
He'd spent the rest of the evening cooking himself his favourite comfort food – Mediterranean risotto – emptying an entire bottle of wine by himself, watching a trashy reality TV show while doing his skin-care routine, and then treating himself to half a container of bourbon vanilla ice cream. It was past midnight when he was out of wine, out of food, and out of fucks to give, so he shot that unknowingly cruel, but so, so very addictive and kind man another text, a picture of his freckled cheek and half-lidded eye framed by loose red strands.
Hisoka 00:28 a.m.: Sweet dreams Illu. ❤
Double-texting was a hard no-go in his book. And he had never, ever sent anyone a picture of his naked face before – though he had made sure it could only be viewed once on Illumi’s phone. If he'd been sober, he would've never dared to do it – it all reeked of desperation. And looking back, he hoped he hadn't been too obvious about it all. To his utter detriment, the semi-open affection hadn't even worked. So now his double-text just made him look like an obnoxious, clingy bitch, a feeling Illumi's next replies cemented further. Hisoka cringed as he read on.
Illumi, 02:41 a.m.: Goodnight, Hisoka.
Illumi, 02:42 a.m.: P.S. If you ever need anything you can't find in the kitchen or the condo in general, just let our housekeeper know. I'm sending you her information, my apologies for not thinking of that sooner.
I showed you my freckles, for fuck's sake, no filter or anything, and all I get is a “Goodnight, Hisoka” and some helpful service information?! Are you kidding me??
Hisoka was practically throwing himself at Illumi at this point – he didn't know how much more explicit he had to be. And Illumi's responses were all so domestic, polite and casual. A far cry from sexy. Did he even want Hisoka anymore? People said marriage killed the attraction. But apparently, in their case, all they had to do was to move in together.
The biggest bummer was what Hisoka had woken up to this morning, the message that had kicked off his entire research scheme in the first place.
[Today]
Illumi, 5:17 a.m.: Good morning, Hisoka. I have a few appointments out of town today, so it's very likely I'll come home late. Don't wait for me with dinner. Have a nice day.
Back to square one. Hisoka pouted, not really sure how to proceed from here. He'd woken up over an hour ago, and he still hadn't found an eloquent way to reply.
He'd thought rewatching the stream and learning more about the other man's hidden preferences would help him come up with some kind of master plan but he just had more questions. From the baffling fact that Illumi was apparently able to function on roughly two hours of sleep – well, he did have insomnia after all – to his constant absence and only coming home once he was on the brink of absolute exhaustion, to him taking the extra step and mention he would be late today – would that mean even later than usual? Or was that somehow meant to discourage Hisoka from asking any more questions? Because it did. He had no real means to coax Illumi into... well, quite literally putting his work aside to give him attention.
Is this what has you so distracted from your work?
Also... yeah. That. He wasn't keen on causing him any trouble with Zoldyck Senior. Simultaneously, he didn't know how much longer he could bear having Illumi so tantalisingly close while simultaneously so very far away. He was running out of options.
He just... missed him? … Oh, ew. Where had that thought come from?
That was the thing about not having enough sex. Your mind started telling you things like “it's not just the sex you're craving, you're lonely, you're miserable, and maybe you need therapy”. Which was obviously bogus.
Hisoka peeled himself out of bed, stretching again while making his way into the bathroom, mentally collecting all of his recent-- finding. Singular.
So, his dom had a begging kink. Great. That was far from “ace up his sleeve” material in his current situation. He needed something else to get Illumi's attention first.
Maybe he was looking at all of this from the wrong angle. He'd tried playing along and being polite. Should he go for provocation instead? Ask Illumi if he would be okay with Hisoka going out and finding a suitable substitute while he was so busy with his oh-so-important work? Maybe even send him some screenshots of the DMs he received after every single stream, of people asking him for a one night stand with a pic of their dick or pussy attached, acting like he was tempted to accept such a tasteless offer.
The brat in him actually contemplated the idea. Grabbing him by the shoulders and shaking him violently, the more sensible side chimed in with a No, no, no, out of the question!
There was a real chance Illumi would just meet him a levelled “Okay, go ahead.” and not take the bait – or worse, not even recognize it as such and truly be okay with it – because they weren't dating or contracted dom and sub. He had never refused any of Hisoka's wishes. It was too risky.
It was a fact that Illumi had only shown shades of possessiveness in one session, but Hisoka hadn't had the time to find out if it had just been for show or the real deal. After all, in one of their first more substantial conversations, he had told him how much he respected his need to be seen by others. It was likely that he would have no trouble sharing him, at least in the context of the stream. And besides, if Hisoka was being honest with himself, even if he actually wanted to look for someone to tide him over – which he didn't – he wasn't in the mood for an endless search for a rando who probably couldn't even bring him close to what Illumi usually offered him. And it was raining.
All in all a very bad plan.
So, he had begging on one end of the spectrum – nuh-uh – and a dangerously long leash on the other side – less than ideal. What a shitty hand life had dealt him.
While brushing his teeth, he shot his phone another quizzical look. Maybe he could – how would his awfully taste-misguided teacher say – tone it down and find just the right amount of provocation and begging? Without making a complete fool of himself? Middle grounds, to so speak.
After making himself breakfast – time he had used to let the idea simmer a bit – he picked up his phone with a plan in mind. Chewing a spoonful of warm porridge with fresh slices of fruit and a selection of nuts in it, he began to type.
Illumi, 5:17 a.m.: Good morning, Hisoka. I have a few appointments out of town today, so it's very likely I'll come home late. Don't wait for me with dinner. Have a nice day.
Hisoka, 10:24 a.m.: Good morning, Illu. ❤ Always so busy. Can I use your tub?
Step 1: Start with an unsuspicious question, some small talk.
Hisoka put the phone down and waited.
He was sketching on the balcony a few hours later, under the huge sunshade, when his phone buzzed again. It was around Illumi's typical lunchtime.
Illumi, 01:46 p.m.: Of course.
So far, so good. Now, time was of the essence. He typed as quickly as he could.
Step 2: Keep him on the phone by piquing his interest.
Hisoka, 01:47 p.m.: Thank you. ❤ I'm planning on streaming tonight, so sad you can't join. You wouldn't happen to know where you left my collar? You always seem to hide it when we're done, I can't find it anywhere.
Humming, he sent the message and waited. He saw the indicator of Illumi reading it and then suddenly his phone started ringing. Hisoka's smile stretched into a wicked grin and he picked up.
“Yes, hello?” He did his best to sound surprised.
“Hello, Hisoka. I'm not sure I follow. What would you need the collar for in a solo stream?”
“Well, you might not be here but it would feel wrong to stream without. I've gotten quite used to it. And they should see I'm still yours, mh?”
There was a long silence on the other end. Then: “I agree.” Illumi had the careful tone of someone who already had a notion of being fucked with, but it was apparent he didn't know how exactly it was going to go down. Just according to Hisoka’s plan. He couldn't help but grin again.
“Could you help me find it then? Please.”
Another pause. “Go to my bedroom.”
Yes, Sir, Hisoka's mind immediately responded. He abandoned his sketchbook on the balcony table and ventured into the assigned room. “Okay~ I'm here. What now?”
“The foot-end of the bed is liftable.”
Hisoka blinked and made his way there. He tried to push it up and it gave way with ease, soundlessly gliding towards the ceiling in the effortless way only truly expensive pieces of furniture did. As he looked down he felt like he'd just uncovered buried treasure. Well, he had.
In the bed frame below the mattress sat a sizable collection of luxurious whips, ropes, gloves, gags, blind-folds, lube, play-piercings, toys of any imaginable size and kind, you name it. And oh my god, he spotted strap-on gear.
All of the goodies were neatly kept in their separate, open-faced boxes, almost clinically arranged. He'd been looking for this for weeks. Illumi's stash of fun. In the middle of it all sat his collar, polished and perfect, on an actual fucking silk pillow.
“Oh,” he breathed out. Little Hisoka doesn't want to get picked up from the ball-pit, please leave him there forever--
“Did you find it?” came Illumi's voice from the speaker.
Hisoka swallowed the saliva flooding his mouth. “I did.” His mind opened up like a Netflix library of countless naughty fantasies for him to choose from.
“Hisoka.”
“Mmm~?”
“Only take your collar. Do you understand?” Illumi said this very slowly, punctuating every single word. Hisoka couldn't have wished for a more perfect set-up for his plan.
Step 3: Make him realise he can't control you from far away.
Hisoka made sure his voice communicated a lie when he said, “Of course.” After a brief moment he added, “Thank you for showing me.”
The other end of the line went quiet once more and Hisoka imagined Illumi's eyes narrow in doubt. He waited for another question from him, but eventually, his dom simply said: “I hope your stream goes well. I will watch it when I can” - I will know when you misbehave - “and send my usual donations. Have fun.”
Now the grin was evident in Hisoka's voice when he said, “Oh, I will. Thank you, Illu. Bye-bye~” He hung up, looked back at the stash of toys and picked up his collar. Now, where to begin...
-
When he started streaming that evening, his audience was greeted by an unfamiliar setting. The room was far from plush, no overflow of pink – instead it was kept in shades of dark green with accents of gold. Hisoka leaned back from the camera, the ring of the collar dangling playfully, giving way to a view of his brand-new handmade latex bodysuit. He'd spend the better part of the day and evening finishing it, and now the cut-outs in the glossy material perfectly framed the space between his pecs down to his navel – drawing attention to his narrow waist – as well as his wide hips and his thighs, where the material came to an end in the form of provokingly short shorts. In contrast, long sleeves stretched up to his fingertips on his arms.
He loved latex. It left absolutely nothing to fantasy. And it made him look like an extremely expensive piece of candy, which was always a nice thought to have. His makeup complimented the outfit with a classic smokey eye, the usual playful tear and star painted on his cheeks.
Hisoka gave a wave from gloved fingers and smiled as he made himself comfortable on the tidy bed that clearly belonged to Illumi – the colours of his collar and the room perfectly matching gave it away even to the densest of audience members.
“Hello, lovelies~ It's been a while since I've had you all to myself. I hope you're doing fantastic.” He rounded his eyes with perfectly performed intrigue and a hum, scanning the chat. “My, my, there are so many of you here tonight, even though I've barely announced this stream,” he chuckled, “Well, the more the merrier - and messier,” he grinned, “Are you ready to start your weekend with some fun?”
Hisoka wasn't technically breaking any rules. True to his word, he hadn't taken any toys from Illumi’s stash, and instead brought some from his own collection to this room. Raiding the hoard had never been part of his plan to begin with, though a lot was riding on the fact that Illumi believed it was. It was also true he flat-out hadn't bothered to ask the other man if he could stream on his bed, purposefully misleading him with other questions. Illumi would probably hate this.
But oh well, what had Mister Zoldyck expected him to do when he had guided him to this intimate place? To behave? That was no fun. Hisoka just couldn't help himself at this point. With Illumi being out of the house all the time, this had been bound to happen. He could come home and rein him in if he wanted him to stop. Hisoka just knew he couldn't resist forever with all the breadcrumbs he had left for him over the past few days. As soon as he could, Illumi would tune in. And then he would come running.
Step 4: Just wait. (And don't forget to have fun with it.)
With everything set up, Hisoka got to work. Albeit already starting the stream quite late in the evening, he intentionally stretched things by telling his viewers what a hard time he'd had since the last session, how cruelly PinsAndNeedles301 had left him to his own devices, and how he craved more – his streaming persona was allowed to whine and complain, because he always managed to still be seductive about it. It painted a picture that had his audience immediately invested.
R0ckH4rdAlpha donated $33: gimme your location babe I can help you out while daddy's gone
.:SUBwaysDOMinos:. donated $80: sending this to cover funeral costs because holy shit you're toast if pins finds out what you're doing rn
mommys-favorite-kitten89 donated $25: OOOHHH, naughty today, are we?? I like it hehe
All of the donations and the attached possibilities spurred him on to an extent he hadn't thought to still be possible without Illumi's help by this point. He found himself getting cocky, grinning from ear to ear, knowing that punishment waited for him as soon as his dom took notice of what he was doing.
Well, any kind of attention was fine with him by now, he mused.
He made a show of going through a selection of toys, presenting each to the camera as he examined them, really taking his time to choose a winner. “Can you believe he left me alone at home? I designed this bodysuit for him to see, you know, and he was so excited for it, but now he's not here to experience it. Truly, a shame~” He shot the camera a bratty smirk. “Guess you'll be the first ones to enjoy it, then.”
By the time Hisoka started kissing, licking and then sucking along a vibrator, that in its dimensions almost bordered on plug territory, he had been streaming for an hour already. Midnight steadily drew closer, but it was a Friday, so no one was bothered by that fact. That, and because the camera gave a too-perfect angle on what could only be called a POV shot of a blowjob. Hisoka knew exactly how to tilt his face, how to stage his body, so that all of him looked sinfully inviting and irresistibly slutty. He let himself get lost in the feeling, too, of the toy pushing deep into his throat, his eyes rolling back a bit before closing with a shameless moan.
When almost the entirety of the vibe's length was covered in a sheen of saliva, he moved off with a wet sound and kissed the tip with a grin and a flash of his canines, before he grabbed the lube and turned to reveal the most practical cut-out of his bodysuit – the one that offered easy access to his ass. The opening was heart-shaped, of course. With his hands on the headboard of the bed, he bent low, lower still, his legs widely spread, rewarding his audience's patience with a glorious view of almost everything he had to offer. He shot a cheeky grin over his shoulder and dragged a hand along his firm ass, spreading himself a bit, pouring lube onto his hole. He chuckled breathily as he distributed and warmed the liquid on his skin with the help of his gloved fingers.
“I hope I can make it fit~”
Of course he could make it fit. Normally he would've been riding that toy in no time, but as it was with everything today, he took things slow, easing it inside of him inch by inch, deliberately flinching and moaning every now and then to make it seem like it was a true ordeal.
Finally, he sunk down to the base, savouring the delicious stretch and the feeling of fullness. Biting his lips with a grin, he hummed and then lifted his hips again, finding a rhythm, the gloves sliding along the wood of the headboard and leaving shiny streaks in their wake. His eyes fell shut and he let himself be guided by his own wants and needs as well as the ever-increasing frequency of the donation sound.
“Ah fuck~ this is good...! Can't believe he made me wait for this--” He turned his head to have another look at the screen, to maybe read a few suggestions while he switched poses, but he didn't get there. Because standing in the open door, staring back at him with an unreadable gaze, he found Illumi.
Hisoka froze. There was a beat of complete silence.
Step 5: Profit?
“...You're home early,” Hisoka managed to say, his excitement immediately spiking, a cocky grin playing on his lips despite his heart promptly jumping into his throat. Similar to his own surprise, the notifications seemed to become quiet for a few moments before all of the sounds returned with much more force – even with Illumi still standing outside of the frame.
Hisoka watched his dom's eyes flit from the toy he was using back to his face, and then slowly take in the rest of the scene. The bodysuit brought clear recognition to his features and his lips parted slightly. Hisoka's eyes sharpened knowingly. After a beat of silence, one in which Illumi's lids lowered marginally, he ripped his gaze away from his form.
“It went more smoothly than expected,” he said, voice cool, but still checking the room for any of his toys. His gaze came to a halt on the table next to the velvet chair that sat in the corner across from the bed. Hisoka had left a pair of gloves there, along with a riding crop, a spanking strap, a paddle, and a remote control.
I know I misbehaved. Do with me as you please.
Illumi dropped his work bag with a thud and walked over, loosening his tie. Even after a long day, he still looked nothing short of delectable in his suit. Today he'd gone for a rich, dark navy three-piece.
“Keep going.” Illumi took a seat on the chair, crossed his legs to signal he wouldn't be moving for a while, and then shot his sub a calm but expectant look. Off to a great start, Hisoka thought. Now he could finally test a few theories and see what worked best.
He breathed out a “Yes, Sir,” with another smile and resumed his fun with the toy, which multiplied tenfold with the intensity of the eyes now on him, watching his every move. How he'd craved this... the only thing that was still missing was the other man's touch.
The tight latex embrace put so much pressure on his cock, firmly trapped against his sweat-slick skin, and with his true audience finally present, he was acutely aware of how hard he was.
Full of newfound motivation, he sensually rolled his hips along the toy, arching his back, flexing his shoulders as he did, in a way he knew was mesmerising to watch. For a few minutes, nothing besides his panting breaths, his melodic moans, and the lewd, wet sounds of his body taking and releasing the toy could be heard.
Suddenly a yelp escaped Hisoka as the toy came to life with vibrations, without any warning. Illumi made a small sound of recognition behind him and then pressed another button on the remote, switching to an intense, pulsing setting, which didn't leave Hisoka any time to adjust. With his head falling back, he moaned deeply as his hips stuttered along the toy, a lot less smoothly than before, and then stopped alltogether as he shivered and tried to get used to it.
“Go on,” came the reminder from the other man and Hisoka heard his voice shift as he made his way back to the door. “I'm getting myself a drink. The stream is open on my phone, so don't even think about stopping while I'm gone. I'll know.”
“Ah--understood, Sir.”
And with that, Illumi left the room. Hisoka glanced after him and then dutifully continued to gyrate his hips. Not only that, he used both of his gloved hands to spread himself more, giving his audience an even better view. It didn't take all too long until Illumi returned, but by the time he set foot back into the space, Hisoka's hair was slightly dishevelled and his cheeks had gained more colour. He shot his dom a pleading look.
Illumi watched him, standing a few feet from the bed, sipping his drink and savouring the flavour on his tongue as well as the scene unfolding in front of his eyes, before putting the glass down. Hisoka continued riding, even though his legs were noticeably shaking by now. A whine tumbled from his lips as the pulsing vibrations made every glide of the toy along his prostate a game of Russian roulette – whenever he caught one of the waves he was seeing stars. He wouldn't last long like this. “Can I please--”
“No. You're not in a position to make any requests.” So much for his plan to utilise the newly found begging kink to his advantage. Shit.
Illumi rolled up his sleeves and put on gloves. With a press of another button, the toy's throbbing abruptly ceased, leaving Hisoka utterly bereft. “I think you've had enough niceties for now and need to be reminded of your place. It's time for discipline. Move off the toy and put your hands on the headboard.”
Despite whining in protest, Hisoka obeyed, let the toy slip out of his body and placed his palms against the hardwood in front of him. Casting a look behind, he tried to see which of the provided options Illumi would select from the table but heard a stern “Eyes straight ahead.” So he turned again, the brat within him firmly deciding to go with the other available strategy if begging wasn't going to work. Provocation it is.
Soon, a gloved hand found his naked waist in one of the cut-outs.
“Now, let's see.” Illumi started listing things off as his thumb traced Hisoka's skin, “Using my bed without asking for permission. Showing your new design to everyone but me after I've explicitly made my wish known to see it. Claiming I've not given you enough attention-”
“Oh come on now, that part is true-- ah-!” Hisoka gasped as Illumi yanked his head back by his hair.
“Cutting me off. Acting up like this. That's a lot to accumulate in a single day. And you don't sound very sorry, baby.”
Baby.
His dick jumped with the word and the air was momentarily knocked out of Hisoka's lungs. Trying and failing to calm his pulse, he took a deep, steadying breath, and then started grinning like a madman with a death wish. Every single one of his words oozed insolence as he said, “That's probably because I'm not. Maybe you need to punish me, Sir.”
There was a second of stunned silence. Then, an audible inhale. Illumi's voice dropped into something low and dangerous. “Trust me. I intend to.”
His hand left Hisoka's hair. “So. About five things you've done today only for the sake of provocation. I think that warrants ten hits each. Fifty in total. Make sure you count them.”
“Yes, Sir.” How bad can it be? I'll have you for myself the entire time.
One of Illumi's hands found the ring of his collar, the other one wandered over the small of his back, down to the globes off his ass. He kept caressing the skin there, brushing his leather-clad fingers along the flesh in a gentle albeit notably possessive manner until it was nice and warmed up.
Then the first slap came. Hisoka flinched a little but really, only because it had startled him. It almost didn't hurt. “One,” he counted and wondered why the other man hadn't gone for any of the options he had provided, instead sticking to his own hands. Not that they were downright boring, but this wasn't particularly exciting so far. Illumi immediately rubbed the beaten area in the same soothing manner as before, and then, a while later, delivered the second slap. Hisoka blinked, almost confused, as it was equally lacklustre. He'd expected more. “Two.” Maybe Illumi wasn't as good at this as he was at other thi-
The next, sudden strike made him jump, as it was much harder than the ones before, aimed for the delicate space where his ass met the back of his thighs. Hisoka swallowed a curse and groaned, “Three.”
He heard a tiny exhale as Illumi chuckled soundlessly and Hisoka's mirth suddenly dropped.
“What, did you think they’d stay this mild?” came Illumi’s inquiry from behind him, and Hisoka swallowed. Maybe, just maybe, there had been a slight miscalculation on his part. His dom raised his hand again.
Oh fuck.
By the time they'd made their way up to twenty-five, Hisoka was shaking and whimpering, his cock painfully hard and leaking in the constraints of his bodysuit. Illumi never struck the same spot twice. He spread his fingers for one slap, then kept them together on the next. Sometimes he simply teased and lifted his hand precariously – which made Hisoka tense and hold his breath in anticipation every time – only to bring it down gently again to caress his skin, and then, out of nowhere, deliver the actual slap. No two strikes felt the same, and getting used to the sensation was impossible.
Beyond that, the lack of actual skin-to-skin contact was starting to get to Hisoka. He had the entirety of the other man's attention, but he still felt far away.
Illumi traced his gloved fingers along the curves of the hot, reddened flesh of Hisoka's ass, dipping the digits into the crevice in the middle in a playful and contrastingly kind manner. Hisoka sighed, feeling the warmth in his face. Another unrelenting slap replaced the softness of the touch and Hisoka winced. “T-twenty-six,” he gritted out.
Illumi pulled his head by his hair again, and then kept pulling, pulled so far Hisoka was forced to sit back on his burning thighs, and then leaned over him. Hisoka blinked up at the lightless eyes above and caught himself with his hands on the mattress. Put-together and cool as ever, his dom took in his pained and flushed expression and cocked his head minimally.
“I think it's time we found a new position for you. I'm tired of standing. Strip, go kneel next to the chair and wait for me.” Hisoka swallowed, the brat within him choking on its own foolish wishes.
“Yes, Sir.” Illumi let him go and Hisoka scrambled off of the bed, his backside stinging with every move he made. After peeling himself out of his suit – which proved quite difficult and also brought quite a bit of shame to the situation because now everyone would see at first glance what a mess he'd made of himself already – he lowered his bare form onto the carpet at the assigned position and watched as Illumi adjusted the lighting, turned the camera towards him, and then took care of the rest of the equipment.
With the new scene fully set, he closed in on the chair, took a seat, crossed his legs and had another sip of his drink. Looking over the selection of tools on the table, he completely ignored Hisoka, whose bratty side immediately roared for his undivided attention – the slightly more sensible part of him was glad for a brief reprieve from the ache. So he sat there, nude except for the collar, and waited, like a dog.
Having apparently made his decision, Illumi put the glass down with an audible clink, uncrossed his legs, and patted his thigh.
He didn't even fully look at Hisoka as he said, “Bend over, baby, we still have twenty-four to go.”
Hisoka hesitated for a brief moment but ultimately obliged – there was no saying no to Illumi. He gingerly draped himself across Illumi's lap, excitement and nervousness warring within him. The chair was spacious, but not generous enough for Hisoka to stretch and lie down in any way that was without tension. Being over six feet tall, he had to tuck in his limbs to make himself fit somehow, his cheek coming to rest against one of the arms of the chair, elbows and knees pressed into the cushion on either side of his dom's thighs.
Illumi helped him bend and move, and with his guidance, it only took a couple of minutes until Hisoka found himself slotted perfectly into a position he couldn't escape from so easily again. His feet were dangling in the air, crossed at the ankles, his hip elevated in Illumi's lap. Despite his height and size, he felt small and helpless like this.
A gentle trace of Illumi's thumb along the back of his reddened thighs made Hisoka lower his forehead against the fabric with a needy sound. The ring of the collar jingled as he moved. Illumi reached over and retrieved the wood handled strap sitting on the table – it was a single piece of thick, belt-like leather fastened to a holder in a loop. Hisoka squirmed as the free hand found its way back into his hair.
“Please--”
“Don't lose your count.”
A loud thwack cut through the air, closely followed by a pained gasp. Hisoka had trouble catching his breath with the intense sting, let alone form the words that pathetically tumbled from his lips a few seconds later: “Twenty-Seven...”
Slowly but surely, his voice started to match the following noisy slaps in volume and brevity. His gasps and cries were always cut-off, and sounded increasingly more desperate. Illumi kept a firm hold of his hair, not allowing him to hide anywhere. So Hisoka did what he could – he squirmed, he yelped, he submitted, he counted. He counted. He counted...
Forty-four was the number that finally broke him down, the pain reaching a level that was no longer something he could tune out, and he whimpered loudly as tears stung in his eyes.
“Ahh- Please--!” He actually sobbed, finally truly begged, “…please, Sir, I'm sorry for acting up--”
“You can apologise when I'm done with you,” came the cold, hard reply.
Hisoka shot a withering glance over his shoulder to find Illumi's unyielding eyes looking back at him. For a second he couldn't discern if his dom was truly mad at him, and something close to fear twisted in his stomach.
Why was he still shooting down his pleas? When had he become so unreadable again?
What if Illumi wouldn't touch him even after he was done punishing him?
What if he hadn't been in the mood to begin with? Had Hisoka grossly misread the situation?
What if he would just send him to his room and then disappear for god-knows-how-long again before he even woke up?
What if he already had enough of him, and had changed his mind about their arrangement alltogether?
Against Hisoka's will, his eyes glazed over. Illumi blinked. He immediately seemed to understand that something serious stood behind the reaction. He brushed a hand along Hisoka's bruised skin. The shift was only marginal, and the audience surely missed it, but his voice grew the tiniest bit softer as he inquired, “Can you still go?”
“Yellow,” Hisoka almost whispered with a shaking exhale. Right away, the hand ceased its hold of his hair and helped support his head instead by cradling his chin, then his cheek, guiding it down against the armrest. Illumi's eyes remained calm – though the unforgiving strictness had given way to a warmer kind of firmness that was familiar and reassuring – and didn't leave Hisoka's features as he put the strap aside for now. A thumb gently brushed along his jaw as the palm of the now-free hand found the small of his back, delivering careful touches in a place that was away from the pain. Grounding him, reminding him that there was still a part of him left that wasn't being punished.
There were a few much-needed moments of silence in which Hisoka managed to fight back his tears and calm his breathing. He closed his eyes, the weight of the collar around his neck returning to his conscious attention. Echoes of Illumi sounded in his mind.
The collar isn't just a pointer for when we are playing, not just a sign you'll submit to my dominance. It's a promise I'll keep you safe, to not overstep the lines you've shown me.
“Only six more,” Illumi said, his voice low. “Can you take them?”
Do you want me to stop?
Another deep breath. Hisoka searched Illumi's eyes. “I know it's not my place to make requests, but... can I hold on to some of you? Please.”
Illumi regarded him wordlessly and then let go of his chin and offered Hisoka his hand, who took it gratefully and squeezed. He could feel the warmth of his palm through the leather. Inhale, exhale. His pulse slowed a bit.
Everything was okay. They were playing. They both had their safewords and could tap out at any moment.
Hisoka leaned his forehead against the back of Illumi's hand and breathed again, breathed him in. He already had what he'd wanted. Illumi was here. There would be more of him to have if Hisoka could take the rest of his punishment. And he would. Like this, he could.
“Thank you, Sir. You can go on.”
“Are you sure?” Gold found black as their eyes met again.
Hisoka gave a weak smile, hidden away from the audience, just for Illumi to see. He was sure it looked quite pitiful, but Illumi's continued composure didn't implicate anything of the such.
“I'm sure,” he said. “Green. Six more.”
Illumi held his gaze for a moment longer before he picked up the strap again. He dragged the leather along the overly sensitive skin and Hisoka shivered. His eyes fell closed. The next hit struck the inside of his left thigh and he took a hissing inhale between clenched teeth.
“Forty-Five.”
A consoling caress along the welts.
Another strike low on his ass.
Hisoka flinched with a sharp noise and pressed his forehead down once more, a single tear rolling down his cheek.
“Forty-Six.” The next slap immediately followed, delivered to his other butt-cheek, severe enough to rip a yelp from his throat. “Fffuck--!! F-forty-seven.”
The dam broke. The tears were falling freely now, and he was sobbing again. Illumi brushed his thumb along the side of his sub’s hand, and the gesture brought a faint smile to Hisoka’s lips, despite everything. The pause that came after caused him to shiver with nervous anticipation.
Only three more. He could take them. He could take everything for Illumi.
His dom spanked him square across his entire ass next, the thwack echoing in the room, accompanied by a nearly simultaneous cry.
“Forty-Eight--” Hisoka pressed out, stifling a sob. Once again, the burning, throbbing sensation seemed to be everything that was left of him, and it made itself known in every breath he took, every noise he made, every tear rolling down his face in hot streaks. The only thing that kept him from slipping was the hand he was permitted to hold. The leather cracked across his skin once more and Hisoka bit his lip with a groan, instinctively flinching away from the pain but having nowhere to go. “Forty-Nine.”
Just one more-- Just one. His lip quivered.
“Look at me.” Hisoka's breath hitched. Hesitantly, and with glassy, red-rimmed eyes, he shifted to turn his face towards Illumi. There was a moment of silence where they just took each other in. Hisoka's flushed, wet cheeks, smeared makeup and slightly parted lips contrasted by Illumi's impassive stare, calm demeanour, and still offensively tidy appearance.
“I want you to remember this the next time you think about misbehaving.”
Hisoka nodded, not daring to avert his gaze. While keeping eye contact, Illumi brought the strap down hard, one last time, taking in the flinch and gasp it elicited from Hisoka, as well as the following expression of relief that crossed his features.
“...Fifty.”
He collapsed a bit, the tension finally giving way to exhaustion – and a wave of pure euphoria. He'd made it, he'd taken it all. Hisoka allowed himself to curl in on himself, still clinging to the other man's hand.
All of a sudden, he wanted the stream cut off. He wanted to be alone with his dom. Truly bask in this feeling of blissful, safe vulnerability without having to share it with the prying eyes of a few hundred strangers.
Illumi tossed the strap aside and dragged his knuckles along Hisoka's cheek, thumbing the wetness in the corner of his eye away. “All done. You can apologise now, I'm listening.”
Hisoka didn't have to be told twice. He snivelled and began, “I'm sorry for acting up... I'm sorry I didn't ask permission to use your bed and the-- all the other things. The bodysuit... talking back to you. I'm truly sorry.” He searched the other man's face, and, after a short pause, added, “Please forgive me, Sir.”
“I forgive you,” Illumi said, easily, and warmth flooded Hisoka's chest. He saw him take another tiny inhale after that, inquiries on the tip of his tongue, but there was a beat of silent communication between them, an unspoken agreement to end the stream before anything else was discussed. A minimal smile tugged on the corner of Hisoka's mouth as he realised: Illumi felt the same as him about the others watching.
“Thank you, Sir.” Hisoka said, and then tried to turn towards their audience. He halted and flinched as soon as something brushed the angrily swollen skin of his backside. Illumi hooked a helpful arm under Hisoka's bent knees and eased him onto the carpet in front of the chair, which gave way to a lewd view of his still achingly hard cock and the large precum stain he'd left on the fabric of Illumi's pants, as well as the rest of his body that was shiny with sweat. The pent-up pressure was slowly driving him insane, but he had other priorities right now.
While Hisoka sat and gave his conclusions to the enthusiastic audience, in his usual state of disarray after every session, Illumi walked over to the laptop, ready to end the stream at a moment's notice. He tapped his phone.
“So, as always, thank you all for watching and your lovely donations and-”
PinsAndNeedles301 donated $1500: I'm very glad I could use this opportunity to remind you of your place. I know you want to behave for me. Thank you for taking responsibility and accepting your discipline.
Hisoka's eyes flitted from the message displayed on screen to Illumi, then back again. Then he picked up where he'd left off.
“-and I'll see all of you once I can sit and walk properly again. I'll make sure to share the pretty marks with you in my status, so stay tuned. Bye-bye~” He blew the camera a kiss and Illumi took it as his sign to end the stream. Hisoka's face fell as soon as the screen went black. He sighed and grimaced, leaning a little bit forward to take the weight off of the aching welts lining his ass and thighs.
Illumi turned off the ring-light, shut the laptop and then made his way back to Hisoka with a blanket in his hands, crouching down beside him. He wrapped the soft fabric around him. Illumi took off the gloves and held Hisoka's face in his bare hands. It was their first touch of skin in what felt like an eternity. Hisoka leaned into it and closed his eyes, his lashes wet with tears. His body settled into the sensation of finally, finally receiving what he'd been yearning for in the past ten days: Having Illumi close, all for himself.
“Do you want the collar on or off?”
“On, please.” He wasn't ready to come back. He didn't know when he would be. He needed the safety of the session right now.
“More touching?” Hisoka nodded and Illumi complied at once, pulling him into his arms right there, on the floor. He carded a hand through the red hair, cradling his sub's head close to his chest. Hisoka just listened to his heartbeat for a while and tried to take deep, slow breaths. A few leftover tears dripped from his jaw and chin onto the navy fabric of Illumi's suit. He wondered how many more he would ruin like this in the future.
Eventually it was Illumi who picked up the word again, “Hisoka, what made you throw that tantrum? You were so well-behaved the last time, I didn't expect to come home and having to punish you. Normally I would have insisted on discussing it beforehand.”
“I'm sorry.” Hisoka didn't know what possessed him, but between the warm embrace of his dom's arms, the pain in his lower half, and his utter exhaustion and need, he said, “I missed you.”
The fingers on his scalp briefly halted and Hisoka didn't dare lift his gaze, humiliation and shame immediately welling up and filling his eyes with moisture again. Fear of Illumi's reaction grabbed him in an iron hold. The increase of the heart-rate under his ear could mean anything from shock to anger, and it spurred on his panic. Yet he couldn't stop his mouth from moving. “I just wanted you to come home,” he whispered. “I'm sorry,” he repeated, even quieter. He hoped Illumi couldn't hear the last parts.
After a silence that felt too long, the other man continued, “I want to ask you why you didn't just tell me, but that would be hypocritical.” He rubbed Hisoka's back and then pressed him closer. “I missed you, too.” Huh? “I wasn't aware the feeling was mutual, and I didn't want to overstep any lines. Now I see the confusion it caused. I'm sorry for not telling you, I will change that in the future.” Hisoka lifted his head and searched Illumi's eyes.
“When we called today, I thought it was more of a... brand-continuity and streaming-persona-related decision to put on the collar again. I felt like it wouldn't matter to you whether I was there or not.” Oh. “It's your stream after all, not ours, and your solo sessions were always a big part of your portfolio. I wasn't sure if it was appropriate of me to join without us agreeing on it beforehand. When I saw you and the set-up I reckoned you wanted me to, but sometimes I still have a hard time finding the lines because we're not even contracted yet.”
“You know we would already be contracted if there had been time to work things out. I want to be. And I wanted you to join.” The honesty felt dangerous and raw on Hisoka's lips.
I want to be yours. I want you.
Exposing himself like this left him too vulnerable, even with the collar still around his neck. Any moment, this could crumble. At any given second, it could become too much, rip everything apart. But Illumi didn't let go. He had a contemplative look on his face as a barely visible hint of colour gradually crept into his cheeks, up to his ears.
“Thank you for telling me. I just... it's easy to forget certain aspects and overthink these things when you cannot see or talk to the other person as often as you want to.” Now Hisoka was blushing, too.
Illumi smiled as he took in his expression and thumbed along his jaw. “I really want to kiss you right now. Is that alright with you?”
“Go ahead,” Hisoka interjected quickly, before either of them could confess more things that gave him these tingly feelings he didn't care to understand or question at the moment. Or ever.
As soon as the other man moved even an inch towards him, Hisoka closed the distance and fell into a kiss that felt like it came from a place of sheer and utter starvation. Illumi held his face with both hands, drawing him closer. His want was undeniable to Hisoka, their accumulated craving for each other crushing down on them like a heavy wave.
Hisoka willingly, instinctively opened his lips for the other man, sighing and moaning under the ministrations of his lips and then his tongue. Their kiss grew wet and frantic in no time.
He lifted one of his hands to touch his dom, but halted, unsure if they were already in aftercare territory and if he was allowed to do so without permission.
“Can I--”
“Yes,” Illumi growled between two kisses, grabbed Hisoka's wrist and led his hand directly into his hair. Acting out of pure habit, Hisoka's fingers fisted in the silky-soft black strands and pulled – and suddenly Illumi moaned against his lips. Hisoka's eyes shot open to find Illumi's closed, a blissfully aroused expression pinching his brows. Oh god--
What was he doing...? The stream was over, his body was sore, they'd talked it all out, maybe even started aftercare already--
He needed to hear it again.
He pulled a second time. Illumi made the same, fevered noise and bit Hisoka's bottom lip before slipping his tongue back inside of his mouth. Hisoka met him halfway and his hips rolled forward with the hot, wet feeling of it. He wanted to make Illumi moan like that for the rest of his days.
“You're still hard,” Illumi mumbled in a half-whisper against his lips, not really stopping the kiss.
“Yeah...” Hisoka nodded, panting open-mouthed against the other man's lips.
“Do you want to cum?” Illumi's tongue traced along Hisoka's already spit-lick bottom lip as fingers found his jaw, and his dom gave another half-moan, as if savouring an incomparably addicting delicacy. Hisoka was mesmerised by yet another new shade of the other man – finally, a crack in his well-kept composure, the desire in his voice and his eyes and every single one of his touches – it was so immensely arousing he sighed his “Yes, please.” out like a prayer.
Illumi didn't need to hear more. Having received consent, he suddenly shifted his weight and pushed Hisoka back, flat onto his back to the soft carpet beneath, who was still half-tangled into the blanket, and then straddled his form. A steady hand found his chest. The black strands fell over his shoulder as Illumi leaned in, cutting off the world surrounding them.
“Let me take care of it... Tell me if it's too much.”
Illumi lowered his hips to come to rest against Hisoka's, the fabric of his dress pants rubbing along the erection trapped between their bodies. The sensation shot through Hisoka like an electrical shock, hot friction causing his second hand to shoot up into Illumi's hair with a moan. Illumi smiled against his damp lips and then rolled his hips against him, making him cry out louder. The pain from the spanking contrasted by the pleasant weight of Illumi's body on his made Hisoka's head swim with lust. His hips stuttered upwards to meet the other man's, falling into the same rhythm.
Between the frenzied kisses and nearly animalistic rutting, Illumi guided Hisoka's wrists from his hair back onto the carpet, not letting them go again. He pressed himself down more, forcing Hisoka to take it, moving along the entirety of his sub's length and watched him fall apart with it, barely able to keep his eyes open anymore.
“Please-- please don't stop...” He was slurring his words. A smile tugged at the corner of Illumi's kiss-bitten mouth.
“I won’t, I promise.” He leaned in to kiss Hisoka’s temple, whispering into his ear, “I can never get enough of this-- of you... You have no idea how captivating you are...”
The unfiltered devotion in Illumi's words nearly pushed Hisoka over the edge. They both knew he was close, shaking and whining prettily underneath, submitting to everything he was granted. Illumi's hair was a little mussed, and the sight was the cherry on the cake of this perfect situation Hisoka found himself in. He wanted to beg for more-- and then he realised that, with the stream out of the picture, an entirely new option now presented itself for the very first time.
The next time his dom rubbed his hips along his body, Hisoka just let it happen, and a strangled, “Illu-- Illumi, please--more--” fell from his lips. He heard a sharp inhale but couldn't see the other man's reaction – his eyes were firmly shut by now, the sensations nearly overwhelming him.
Illumi adjusted the angle and somehow managed to now concentrate all of his ministration on Hisoka's tip, which pulled another pitched cry from him. He was frantically canting his hips despite the pain it brought to the spanked area, craving more still, the rhythm completely lost. His toes curled against the carpet while his trapped hands helplessly flexed in the other man's unrelenting hold. So, so close--
“Come for me, Hisoka.”
He arched off the floor with a shout, as if a spell had been cast on him to obey. Illumi kissed him as he came, along his jaw, to his mouth, and suffocated the noises. Elegant fingers came to rest around his throat and the collar, tracing his racing pulse. As usual, his dom kept moving throughout his peak, but his motions were softer now, with their foreheads touching, black eyes taking in every hitch of breath, every spill of cum, every minute flinch he made as he orgasmed.
Illumi was still right there when Hisoka blinked his eyes open, slowly bringing his hips to stillness again, the heat and dampness lingering between them. For a few moments they were just breathing heavily in silence until eventually, Hisoka's mushy brain caught on to a silly detail and decided to immediately comment on it.
“Aren't you hot in that?” he asked with a slight rasp in his voice, nodding towards Illumi's still fully clad form.
The other man chuckled. “Incredibly so, but I got distracted. Do you want to take a bath?”
Hisoka grinned. “Yeah. We're lucky.”
“Hm?”
“I received explicit permission for that.”
-
After taking a long, scrutinising look at the mess they had made of, well, everything in Illumi's bedroom, and mutually deciding that tidying up at two in the morning was out of the question – with them finally clean and warm and comfortable – Hisoka offered Illumi to share his bed this night. It had felt natural and polite in the moment.
He was promptly reminded of why that kind of spontaneity was never, ever a good idea.
As soon as they'd taken a step over the threshold of Hisoka's room, the air seemed to change, and he didn't know why. Illumi moved differently here, too, so very unlike himself. He was almost apprehensive in a sense, like he was suddenly very unsure whether his presence was welcome or not. Or maybe Hisoka was reading too much into it. Maybe this was just how Illumi was when he was tired.
He watched as the other man settled on the very edge of the bed and took his sleeping medication with a glass of water. There was something strangely intimate about seeing him in his sleepwear – much different from the intimacy of having sex with him. It was also vastly odd to see him in anything but a suit. The soft, washed-out tee he was currently sporting almost swallowed his form, and the black briefs had given way to comfortable boxer shorts. He looked just like a regular guy in his twenties like this.
As his eyes traced Illumi's features, a profound realisation slammed into Hisoka: He couldn't remember the last time he'd shared a bed with anyone over night. Yet alone with someone he was regularly sexually involved with. He had no fucking idea how to behave in a scenario like this. Were they supposed to... cuddle? Kiss? Talk? Not touch at all? He had never given it any thought before, as most of their physical contact usually limited itself to the sessions – and now he was at a loss about how to proceed.
Thankfully modern society had equipped him with just the right tool to escape situations like these: So he busied himself with his phone to cover up his uncertainty, and leaned against the headboard. While he resisted the urge to pull up a WikiHow article about the etiquette of sharing a bed with someone, Illumi tied back his hair and fully joined him on the bed. There was a distance of at least three feet between them.
“I hope I don't take up too much space once I fall asleep. If I do, just push me aside, I might not wake up if you speak to me due to the medication.”
“It's okay,” Hisoka said, not looking up from his social feeds. He tried to mask his nerves by sounding mildly disinterested.
Sounding uncharacteristically sheepish, Illumi continued, “Do you prefer a side?”
“It's fine like this, don't worry about it.” A little confused about the question and the tone, Hisoka glanced over. Illumi absent-mindedly fiddled with his fingers. Hisoka noticed how tense his hands were and he glanced at Illumi's face. The other man wasn't looking at him, his usually heads-on gaze cast at the duvet. For the first time since seeing him in the doorway this evening, Hisoka thought that he looked tired. Tired and restless at the same time. He lowered his phone a bit. “Illumi, what's wrong?”
“It's been a while since I shared a bed with someone. Never since I-...” He pushed a few wayward strands back. “I don't know how to behave.”
“Oh,” was all Hisoka managed to respond at the almost word-for-word reiteration of his own thoughts. Yet something in him shifted as he saw the other man so anxious. It was like a calmness overwrote his own insecurities, giving him the capability to become a haven of tranquillity for the both of them, at least for a moment.
“Well... what do you want to do?” he tried. Finally, Illumi looked at him, and he did so for a while. Hisoka gave a half-smile and waited until the fidgeting of the other man's fingers stopped and he opened his mouth again.
“Maybe just get comfortable and talk for a while.”
“Okay.” The twiddling immediately returned.
“Though I might start slurring my words and talk nonsense once the medication kicks in, and sometimes they make me drool in my sleep and-”
“Illumi. It's fine. How do you usually sleep?”
Illumi hesitated briefly and then stated, “On my side with a body pillow to hold.”
Hisoka raised his brows with a grin. He couldn't help himself. “A body pillow? Didn't take you as the type to have one.”
“Not the anime kind,” Illumi said, his tone suddenly very dry. “It's just the best support for side sleepers.” Hisoka chuckled, still imagining his room-mate to clutch a pillow of a scantily clad, suggestively posed version of Hatsune Miku close in his sleep. He tried to behave and to not verbalise his thoughts any further. He could be polite if he wanted to. And maybe Illumi was the only person who was always worth the effort of trying to restrain himself for.
“Well, go ahead and make yourself comfortable. My bed is your bed tonight. Though technically you paid for it, so I guess it's more your bed than mine on any given night,” Hisoka quipped, then looked around. “Where's the pillow?”
There was another instant of quietness before Illumi said, “I left it downstairs. I thought it might take up too much space if we share the bed. Is it alright if I just-” He made a gesture towards Hisoka, whose eyes went round, caught off-guard. Oh, so they were supposed to cuddle, huh?
Hisoka tried to figure out what he thought of that prospect. He wasn’t really the type to snuggle. Illumi just looked at him and didn't come closer without his consent – and it was unlikely that he would until he'd received it. As soon as he saw his fingers slightly fidgeting again, Hisoka made his decision.
“Oh, I-”
“It's alright if you don't want to.”
“No that's not it. I was just-”
“I'm sorry.”
“What? Illumi-”
“I don't want to pressure you into anything.”
“You're not.”
“You really don't have to-”
“I know. It's fine, come here.”
As soon as the words had slipped out, they stared at one another, completely motionless, like two predators spotting each other in the woods. Then Hisoka lifted his arm in silent invitation and it took a moment of hesitation until Illumi gingerly filled the space, eventually pillowing his head in the slight dip between his shoulder and his chest.
Hisoka's heart started hammering like a traitor.
Illumi was so warm. He smelled nice, too, all bergamot and mint, and lavender from the bath, and something much warmer Hisoka couldn't pinpoint. Strands of the pleasantly heavy, black hair fell in swirls on his skin and a hand found its way onto the side of his torso.
They lay stiffly and unmoving, as if they'd never interacted with another human being in their lives before. Their position was anything but comfortable and in dire need of adjustments. But neither of them dared to shift.
They were shit at this.
“So.” Hisoka cleared his throat in an attempt to cover his inner unrest. “How was work?” he stammered helplessly and barely kept from grimacing over his pitiful attempt at small talk. But it seemed to do the trick.
“It went really well today,” Illumi responded, sounding adorably sleepy already, finally moving to break the uncomfortable rigidity of their hold, and wrapping an arm around Hisoka's bare middle – he usually only wore sweatpants for sleeping and tonight was no exception. His thumb traced along the ribs in a gesture that seemed more self-soothing than anything else.
“I sold five properties this week... and signed on our agency to represent a project that's still under construction... it's gonna be another big one... around twenty-five million... so many bathrooms, you'd faint...” Hisoka snorted and felt the other man smile against his chest. Illumi's hand kept caressing his side as he spoke, gentle fingers following the curve of his waist. Was that really the same man that had mercilessly spanked him to the point of tears barely an hour prior?
Hisoka stared at the ceiling, warmth creeping into his face he didn't even want to acknowledge. Maybe it would help if he turned off the lights. He did. It didn't. Now he was just acutely aware of Illumi's leg shifting between his, bringing him closer, more so increasing the comfort of their entanglement. It started to feel like the other man's body belonged in his arms, like this was the exact position they were meant to find themselves in at the end of the day, every day – a thought Hisoka quickly filed under “vanilla” and banned it to the outskirts of his mind.
There he was, cam boy fatale and sex symbol sugar baby, feeling like a dead fish as soon as someone hugged him close without the prospect of anything more steamy going down. With anyone else it would've been annoying, a waste of time. With Illumi--
Ah.
He realised he'd been silent for far longer than what was deemed acceptable after kicking off a conversation, so after swallowing a dry mouthful of nothing, he continued, “I was surprised to see you home so early today. It was nice. Your work days have been much longer recently.”
“It's not always like this.” Illumi's voice was a tired murmur and it made Hisoka wonder just how long he'd been unresponsive while lost in thought. The man in his arms stifled a yawn. “I jus' have to make up for the loss in commission. It'll be more manageable soon. Only a few more sales... then I'll have time for you again... I promise...” His words grew so fragile towards the end it made Hisoka's heart constrict. Why did Illumi feel the need to promise him that? He sighed inwardly.
He shouldn't have told him the “I missed you” part, huh?
“...When will you leave tomorrow? Or, uh, later today.”
“Mm... 'round 6... but I don't have many appointments tomorrow... jus' a visit at the office for our weekly meeting... should be home by 7... oh... p.m.” Hisoka chuckled.
“I'll wait with dinner for you then.” Illumi gave a tiny noise of approval and then pawed at Hisoka's arm suddenly, awkwardly and imprecisely, feeling his way down to his hand. He tugged at it – at least that's what Hisoka thought he was getting at. It was hard to tell, as Illumi's coordination seemed to become less and less... well, coordinated.
“Illu, what...” Hisoka laughed, not unkindly, “What are you trying to do?”
“Put it back...”
“Hm?”
“Your hand... my hair.”
Oh.
On any given day, with any other person, Hisoka would've made a game out of it, run his fingers along their arm, up to their shoulders and their neck, making them shiver in the process and tease them over it.
But he was aware that Illumi wasn't usually all that comfortable with too much touch to begin with – and he was pretty sure having him half-asleep, pressed to his side, made his consent to anything else somewhat questionable.
So, simple and straight-up, Hisoka put his hand on Illumi's head – and nowhere else – and softly pushed his fingers into his hair. The other man hummed, the noise barely more than a tiny exhale of gratitude and bliss.
“Okay like this?” Hisoka whispered, now minutely turned towards the other man, his eyes adjusted to the dark enough he could watch the peaceful expression in the soft glow of the moon. Illumi just nodded and shuffled closer.
It only took a handful of seconds and he was out cold, his pills having unfolded their full effect, his breathing deep, slow and even, his body fully relaxed against Hisoka's.
Hisoka watched him for another minute – or maybe two, or maybe five – and then withdrew his hand, careful not to disturb him. He made sure Illumi's shoulders and back were covered by the blanket and then returned to staring at the ceiling, the heavy rain drumming against the glass of the skylight. His heart rate almost matched the frequency of the sound.
Sometimes Illumi's fingers twitched. Sometimes he shifted and jerked like his body was fighting the state of being asleep. The warning about drooling had also definitely been warranted. After the spanking Hisoka had rather chosen another position to sleep in, as laying on his back was definitely not doing the aching area any favours at the moment.
He should've found it all irritating. But he didn't.
He didn't mind being a body pillow substitute tonight and wouldn't mind it any night after this one either. He could never let the other know.
Hisoka put his free arm over his eyes and tried to relax. There was no point in thinking about why this wasn't annoying. Why it felt so good. It was probably a one-time-thing anyway, not worth wasting any time or energy over – it had been a long day for the both of them. So with Illumi's slow breaths against his skin, and his mind a scrambled mess, Hisoka eventually drifted off into a light sleep.
-
It was still dark when something woke him. He glanced around, half-asleep, and found Illumi's form on the edge of the bed with his phone in his hand, shutting off a barely audible alarm with a slide of his fingertips. The sound hadn't roused Hisoka from sleep – his now much colder side had.
“Illu...?” The addressed man turned towards him.
“Good morning, Hisoka,” he half-whispered, sounding way too awake for... god-knows-what-time it was. Knuckles brushed along his freckles, down the side of his face, to his jaw. “Go back to sleep, it's still early.”
No shit. Even in his drowsy state, he was eternally grateful he didn't have Illumi's job. Hisoka hummed and tried to turn, but winced sharply as his body reminded him of what they'd been doing the night before. Fuck, his ass hurt.
Fingers softly brushed through the strands of his hair, pushed them out of his face. “I will leave some ointment for you in your bathroom. Please make sure to apply it generously. It will help with the pain.”
“Thanks...” Hisoka groaned, too tired to pay attention to his own tone of voice.
Illumi placed a soft, dry kiss onto his temple. “And try to rest a lot today. I will be back for dinner.”
“Okay…”
Illumi's weight left the bed and Hisoka painstakingly shifted to lay on his stomach, hugging the pillow like a consolation prize in lieu of another body against his. With his eyes still heavy and sleep-crusted, he watched the other man's form retreat towards the door. “Be safe,” Hisoka mumbled. Illumi halted and shot him a look over his shoulder.
“I will. Be good while I'm gone, Hisoka.” And with that, he left again.
Notes:
Hi, you've made it through the longest chapter of With Consent to date!
I struggled a lot with this one, as the past few weeks of my life have been quite turbulent in the best and worst sense of the word. A big thank you goes out to my mutuals on twitter and my friends who helped me overcome my insecurities when I recently doubted the entirety of this fic and my ideas. This chapter is nothing like I originally planned it – I blame @bungeepuppet for sending me nsfw sketches while I was writing the smut scenes, which kinda DOUBLED their length, so y'all know who to thank for that (you can see the sketches on her ao3!).The story beats I had in mind for chapter 5 (contract negotiations and the visit of Illumi's family) will have to wait until chapter 6.
Before I say anything else, I also want to give thanks to everyone who read up to this point. By now, this fic has over 100 comments and over 100 kudos and I value every single one of them!! That's insane, and I'm immensely honoured by the amount of love this fic is receiving! :') You guys are my little dose of sunshine when I need it, and I come back to reread the comments whenever I need some motivation and reassurance.
And what a lovely thing it is that I can tell you about wonderful fanart done by readers again!! @monstergash on Twitter/ @giantmonstergash on tumblr and Insta has not only drawn an absolutely amazing piece depicting the first session in chapter 2, but also an ENTIRE COMIC PAGE using scenes from chapter 3. I'm still utterly speechless about these glorious pieces of art and I highly recommend you check them out.
Edit: bungeepuppet ALSO posted fanart of this fic, like, a second after I uploaded this chapter, so go check out her tumblr to see it!! IT'S SO GOOD!! It made me squeal and grin so much!! (Also thank you to SunshineVine who sent that resquest to her!!)
To conclude it all, I'm currently just overwhelmed by the fact that ever since I started publishing my work, I've had the pleasure of getting to talk to so many amazing people and artists I truly admire, some of which have already become my very close friends, which is something I never, ever expected happening when I joined the fandom. All because I decided to upload silly little smut fics of these two idiots. :') I'm unspeakably grateful for where my life currently is and without wanting to get too sappy about it, I just wanted y'all to know that you are a part of the entire cluster of things that make me very, very happy. Thanks for sticking around.
See you next chapter!!
Chapter 6: Two Imperfect Pieces Pulling At The Glue
Summary:
Illumi and Hisoka discuss the contract and suddenly negotiate far more than just their sessions and kinks.
The conversation doesn't go as planned.
Notes:
Aaaaalright, hello, this is where the long-awaited pinch of angst comes in (y'all know I cannot help myself). It's also the first smut-less chapter of this fic (but don't worry, there will still be pleeeenty more of that in the future). I hope it's met with as much enthusiasm nonetheless!! :)
-
Chapter title was inspired by lyrics from "Green Eyes :: Siena" by Nothing but Thieves.
-
CW for one scene containing homophobic language/slurs.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Hisoka was sitting on an ice pack and it was every bit as ridiculous as it sounded, but it was currently the only way he managed to stay on a chair at all. Life had its way of balancing out great fun with similarly ironic consequences.
But it was all good. Despite the pain being kind of hard to ignore, hindering his butt to do its main job, he didn't have any regrets. And how could he? He'd just finished a relaxing dinner with Illumi who’d come home the earliest he had in almost two weeks, and on top of that, Hisoka had gotten a ton of donations off-stream for uploading a picture of the pretty bruises to his status earlier this day – it had been an exceedingly nice shot too, over the shoulder, with his skin still dewy from the shower he'd taken before, and him slightly arching his back, his naked face just out of frame. The reactions to that alone had lifted his mood somewhat. Upon returning, Illumi had insisted on checking the marks, and applied another layer of ointment. And then, while the pain-relief was slowly absorbed into Hisoka's skin, he had sent his own, vast sum of money his sub's way.
He'd Hisoka bent over his lap again for the entire process and – see, Hisoka was a simple man in that regard. He liked having attention on him. And hands on his ass. Combine the two? Bliss. Especially when it was coming from that man. He could never tell Illumi that the punishment had wholly missed the mark, because if that kind of pampering was in the cards for him afterwards, he'd gladly take more pain on any given day. Just maybe... not right away, today. Because ouch.
In retrospect, he was also quite happy about the fact that Illumi had used his own hands for most of the spanking. While the strap had left more colourful bruises, the hand-shaped marks currently adorning his skin felt a lot more special and personal to Hisoka. And maybe he was imagining it, but Illumi's palms looked slightly reddened, too. He liked the thought of sharing the souvenirs of their last encounter.
With all of these pretty little findings, it had been a very nice evening so far. Illumi neatly put down his cutlery and dabbed his mouth with a cloth napkin – because of course he was the type of person to use those – before saying, “So…” Hisoka stopped poking at his dessert and looked up. He noticed Illumi eyeing his crème brûlée, and made a gesture to offer it to him, but his dom politely declined and went on, “You wanted to discuss the contract.”
Hisoka perked up and smirked. “Yes.” This evening promised to become even better.
Illumi probably thought much the same, because he nodded, a subtle but eager smile tugging at his lips, and immediately got up. Coming to the other side of the table, he showed Hisoka how to crack the sugar crust with the spoon, gave it back to him, and then made his way into one of the corridors. “I'll be right back.”
He vanished into his office and returned with a tablet soon after, taking a seat on the chair right next to Hisoka, who had now finally started digging into the incredibly delicious, creamy snack in front of him. Illumi let him eat while he explained, “There are different types to choose from. We have a casual option, one that's more formal and a lifestyle contract.”
Hisoka leaned in to get a glimpse of the screen. Illumi tapped away at a few password-protected folders and opened a file that showed a short, straight-forward document that, to Hisoka's surprise, covered much less than they had discussed in their very first face-to-face conversation. It had barely the right to call itself a contract, and was more of a simple check-list, so to speak, as it only consisted of the following points: Safewords, Titles, Hard and Soft Limits. It didn't even fill one page of paper. His eyebrows shot up.
“I reckon that's the casual one?”
“Yes, the lightest option by far,” Illumi confirmed. He minimised the file and opened another one. “This one is more formal.” He handed Hisoka the tablet. The contract he was now looking at spanned more than a few pages – with a smaller font, full sentences, and formatted to look like the real deal, too. It had the air of something official. It consisted of longer paragraphs and covered everything the previous one had, but went into much more detail in regard to other questions: What kind and what amount of pain was preferred during play, what type of physical and sexual contact was permitted (if any at all), fantasies the submissive wanted to try, if scenes had an associated place and time or could happen anywhere as long as the pointer was present (collar or otherwise), what aftercare protocol both parties were obligated to follow. It also listed rules to determine under which circumstances punishment would be allowed, and not allowed. And much, much more. Hisoka was a little surprised – not only about the amount of bureaucracy involved, but also to see how many of these rules they had already kind of talked about and incorporated into their sessions.
Of course, in theory, he'd known of Illumi's extensive experience – better said, felt it in every inch of his body whenever they’d played – but previously, Hisoka hadn't consciously been aware of just how well he'd been taken care of in regards to his safety.
It felt... special.
What he stumbled over were agreements about the time spent out of sessions in pages further back. The contract went so far as to discuss finances – with an option for one of the parties to pay for the other's expenses in part or fully – as well as self-care protocols that had to be followed whenever the participants weren't playing – such things as keeping the partner in check to drink and eat enough, take their medication on time, get enough sleep, keep up with their to-do-list or work, et cetera. The goal was apparently to keep oneself in peak condition for the contract partner, both physically and mentally. Not a foreign concept to Hisoka altogether – he took exceptional care of his appearance after all – but he wasn't so sure if he was into the idea of being monitored like that. He stopped scrolling with more than a few pages still to go.
Hisoka couldn't imagine any kind of contract going deeper than that one. Handing the tablet back to Illumi, he said, “You mentioned a third option?”
“Yes. The lifestyle contract.” Illumi glanced up at Hisoka to see if he had any idea what he was talking about. Evidently not finding an understanding nod, he explained, “It describes a consensual agreement in which the scene never ends, and the sub gets their control over the situation entirely removed. It's also referred to as a slave contract.” Okay? Sexy-sounding concept so far. Passing Hisoka the tablet again with the associated document opened, Illumi continued, “These contracts usually have a time limit attached after which they will be re-negotiated to make sure everyone is safe and has their needs met.”
Hisoka took the tablet with cautious intrigue and read what was displayed. This time, it looked nothing like a contract, more like a letter. Interesting. He started scanning.
❯ I, [Submissive] request of [Dominant] acceptance of my submission... ownership of my mind and body...❮ – oh wow, big words – ❯surrender control of my sexual pleasure and physical and emotional comfort to you...❮ – huh... – ❯… I vow that no secrets shall exist between us …❮ – uhm, absolutely not – ❯accept any punishment that you see fit if I fail to uphold these rules... it is therefore my responsibility as your submissive to voice all fantasies, limits, feelings and needs without hesitance--❮ Hard no.
Hisoka stopped reading and shoved the tablet back into Illumi's direction like it was burning his hands.
“That's ...”
“Too much?”
Hisoka nodded. Illumi hummed in understanding. “I figured.”
The comment made him raise his eyebrow. “Did you now?”
“I did not take you as someone who wants to live out this lifestyle twenty-four-seven. You, ah, always challenge me to bring you into subspace, since you're not very submissive by nature. You want to be conquered, and have a suitable payoff for surrendering your pride. You rarely ever go there willingly right off the bat, even though we both know you want it and sometimes need it, but it's hard for you to accept and to let yourself fall like that.” Hisoka's jaw dropped a little and Illumi blinked at him. “If that makes any sense.” It made too much god-damn sense. What else had he noticed?
Switch the topic, quickly.
“Just out of curiosity... Do you have experience with lifestyle contracts?”
“Not much,” Illumi responded calmly. So yes. “I've dipped my toes into that concept out of consideration for a previous contract partner,” Hisoka's eyes sharpened a bit – he'd never thought about the subs that came before him – and tried to rein in his flaming jealousy over the realisation that Illumi's ex had most likely been one of them, too. The other man continued, “but I'm not sure if it would be manageable for me to uphold for a prolonged period of time. It can be very emotionally and physically taxing if you're not one-hundred percent committed to it. It was an experience that helped me realise I much prefer clear beginnings and endings for sessions, and a separation of the roles during a scene and day-to-day communication.”
“I see.”
Illumi looked over with impossibly black eyes. “Which option out of the remaining two do you prefer? If any at all? I can look up alternatives if nothing feels right.”
Hisoka hummed and contemplated silently, scooping up the rest of his crème brûlée while Illumi closed the lifestyle contract and went on. “Oh, you don't have to make a decision right away, and if the contract seems like it's too much at the given moment, we can drop the issue altogether. We can still keep playing as usual.”
Hisoka chuckled. “You sound nervous.”
“I am.” It was excitement, too, Hisoka knew. He saw a glint in Illumi's eyes, like from a child that had been anticipating Christmas morning for months.
He couldn't help but smile. “There’s no reason for that, darling.” I want this as much as you do. “Just give me a moment to decide.”
“Of course.”
He regarded the screen and then tapped the display to get another look at the options. The first one... yeah, no, they had cleared all of that months ago. It just wasn't enough and at this point they both deserved more than just a 'quick and dirty' contract. The last one was also clearly out of the question for various reasons. The mere thought of Illumi having that much control over him, and Hisoka having to share any and all of his thoughts and feelings with him, having to commit on a level this high, made his skin crawl a bit. Plus, Illumi didn't seem too keen on it either. He'd probably only offered it out of politeness or to gauge Hisoka's reaction.
Which left the second one. All in all, it felt like the appropriate step-up from their current arrangement, even though it looked like a lot of work. Oh well, at least there would be a nice prize at the end of it, right?
Hisoka scanned it again and then nodded. “Ding-ding~ This one's the winner.”
Illumi smiled. “It's my preferred contract option as well. We can adjust it in whichever way we want, it's just a proposed guideline.” He gave Hisoka another glance and there was a short pause before he said, “Do you need any more time to think this through?”
Hisoka shook his head no and grinned, clearly giddy. “I've thought it through.” Ever since you first proposed the option to me. Illumi held his gaze with gradually lowering eyelids and then rose to his feet.
“Let's switch to the sofa then. So you can lie down on your stomach while we fill in the gaps.”
“Oh god, yes please,” Hisoka burst out with a groan, which made Illumi chuckle, and Hisoka's gratitude was the size of his big, bruised butt.
-
It took so much longer than expected. And it wasn't nearly as fun and sexy as Hisoka had made it out to be inside of his head. Kinky things aside, he was quickly reminded that asking openly for things he wanted wasn't his strongest suit – rather, it annoyed the hell out of him. But he tried his best to remain patient for the higher cause.
First, they went over their limits again – because Illumi had insisted on revisiting them now, and every few months in general – and while they did, he pulled out a tiny booklet from somewhere. There were hand-written notes inside. It reminded Hisoka of the notepad he had found in Illumi's bedside table on his first visit to the condo and he arched a brow.
“What's that?” He leaned in to see and Illumi let out an amused hum over his curiosity. Yet he didn't try to hide the booklet away from Hisoka's view so it was clearly no secret.
“A list of my observations of your preferences, as well as your good and bad behaviour,” with exact dates, like in a log, Hisoka realised, “punishments you received, and your reactions to those and everything else we tried.”
Well, that was-- something. Hisoka looked at Illumi with big eyes, stunned over the level of attentiveness and thoroughness, while the other man kept thumbing through the pages at a leisurely pace, apparently looking for something. Why the hell was there so much to say about Hisoka's everything after only a handful of sessions? It made him a little nervous.
“Ah, here it is. I wanted to ask if your soft limits needed an update.”
“Uhm, I don't think so?”
“Let's check. Is kissing after your climax one?”
Hisoka froze. He hadn't questioned it, but even with the half-excuses he had presented Illumi with, after the single time he had panicked over that one kiss during their mute session on the couch, Illumi had never kissed him again after his orgasm.
Dumbfounded, Hisoka nodded.
“So I didn't imagine it. That's good to know. Also...” he traced another line within the booklet, and Hisoka felt as if he was made of glass, “I've noticed you're much more sensitive to pain and punishment if there is no direct skin-to-skin contact. Should I add that as well?”
Hisoka felt his cheeks darken with the sinking feeling of being caught. It was almost scary how accurately Illumi had pieced together his findings with what little Hisoka had verbally provided for him. But what was worse – he hadn't noticed his persona slipping that much.
“Yes,” he simply replied, and fought to keep his easygoing smile. Without further comment, Illumi updated the contract and then closed the book.
“Anything else?” Hisoka shook his head, still wide-eyed. There really was no hiding from this man, was there?
This might become a problem.
The hard limits remained the usual: no cum on Hisoka's face without warning, no lasting marks above the neckline, no 'good boy' (he wanted to underline that last point). But, notably, Illumi didn't mention his previous no to romantic feelings, and Hisoka refused to believe it was a coincidence that Mister 'I keep a literal good noodle list about my sub' had straight-up forgotten about it.
Hisoka didn't address it either. The topic had grown a lot more muddied and confusing for him over the past week and last night especially. If they just dropped it, it would give him a little more time to sort through that confusing cluster of feelings. So why poke the bear?
Next, they tried to fill Hisoka's 'yes please' column but very quickly ran out of space – Illumi had severely underestimated the amount of things Hisoka was into, and Hisoka found himself surprised about how much he was willing to try beyond that as long as the other man was involved in one way or another – so instead, it now held a neat little note that said 'Anything that's otherwise not mentioned in the limits'. Not only did that mean he didn't have to annoyingly ask for everything, he also enjoyed Illumi getting creative, and giving him a lot of range in that regard. There wasn't much that could beat a good surprise.
They continued down the paragraphs. While his head was still trying to process the fact that Illumi could apparently read him like an open book throughout their time spent together, Hisoka now tried to make sense of the other man's limits: Touch was present in all three categories. In the hard limit section, it was listed as 'touch without permission (except during aftercare)', a soft limit in general, but a 'yes please' under the premise that Hisoka would ask for permission beforehand. Hisoka gave the other man a look.
“Uhm. Illumi, I think you're doing this wrong. How can something be a hard limit and a 'yes please' at the same time?”
“They're different situations.”
Hisoka scanned it again with all the focus of having to solve a very complicated mathematics formula. “Does that mean you will always say yes as long as I ask?”
“Essentially.”
“Why ask at all then?”
“There are a few reasons. First and foremost, I enjoy it when you ask for things you want.” Yeah yeah, got it, Mister Begging Kink. “Second,” he looked over, “while I'm sometimes okay with it, I have days where I prefer not to be touched at all. So please ask, without exception.” Fair enough. Hisoka refrained from pouting and instead nodded.
Speaking of which... “But that's not all, is it?”
“Hm?”
“Don't forget to put 'begging' in your 'yes please'. And the hair-pulling. With given consent, of course.” Illumi blinked at him, as if no one had ever said that to him before, and Hisoka grinned with cheeky pride, finally feeling like they were on even ground again. I've been watching you as well, don't think I haven't noticed.
“You're right.” Illumi added it with a barely noticeable smile, not even having the tact to seem a little flustered about it. Hisoka huffed, set on teasing his dom about it to get a bigger reaction out of him, but the other man carried on, “Oh, I meant to ask...”
“Yes?”
“This has nothing to do with the limits, but... I want to make sure it's addressed now. Are you comfortable with receiving touches from me outside of the sessions? I have been doing it for a while and you haven't commented on it yet, but I want your explicit permission. I'm talking kisses to the cheek or the face in general, hand and arm touches, hugs, cuddling, that sort of thing. Non-sexual physical contact.”
Hisoka's mind immediately blared the 'vanilla' red alert and commanded him to refuse because it was way too close to all things domestic and romantic but then Illumi shrugged and mumbled, almost sheepishly, “It was nice last night,” and Hisoka's brain abandoned all function.
One half of his mind screamed yes, yes, please!, the other screeched no!! and tried to set everything on fire. While the internal chaos took over, Hisoka's eyes were fixed on Illumi's profile, on the hardly perceptible hint of rose colour dusting the tips of his ears. After a few seconds, his thoughts accumulated into nothing more than white noise, but his mouth suddenly decided to go ahead and say, “It's okay. In the unlikely event of me not wanting to, I will tell you.”
Another small smile crept into the corner of Illumi's mouth and he nodded, typing. Hisoka was pretty sure he'd just shot his own foot with agreeing to that – even more 'yes, please, I want that' for the other man to analyse – gradually continuing to lose any and all of the mystery surrounding his persona.
He'd avoided that type of physical contact with everyone for years, and for good reason. It felt too warm and welcoming too quickly, got one to be clingy and needy in the most unsexy way, and he had to be careful about opening up too much, getting too used to it. There were much more than a few hidden preferences under the pretty facade he had built up around himself, things much more breakable and vulnerable and ugly. Things Illumi wasn't supposed to ever discover.
Hisoka resisted the urge to bury his face in the pillow, to not alarm his room-mate as he continued down the paragraphs. Illumi said, “On that note, what about sharing the bed?”
“After sessions?”
“In general.”
“Same thing,” Hisoka quickly said, despite himself, before another wave of warring thoughts overtook his brain. Illumi's smile didn't waver as he added yet another agreement to the contract – and maybe the openly displayed, unfiltered happiness about it all was what made Hisoka continuously say yes. He'd never seen Illumi look so animated. It was adorable.
“Let's see what else we got.” A lot, Hisoka thought upon seeing they weren't even a third of the way through. “Intoxication during sessions, what do you think?”
Hisoka cleared his throat in an attempt to regain an air of nonchalance and rested his cheek on the pillow clutched between his arms. “I wouldn't want to be shit-faced drunk,” it was hard to keep it up then, and forgetting any part of their lovely sessions because of a blackout was not something he wanted, “but I'd be fine with it if we were just tipsy or if you were high.”
Illumi hummed, but then said, “It's a hard no from me.” Hisoka looked up, once again feeling like he'd said the wrong thing or revealed too much about himself. His dom continued, “I do not feel capable of keeping the situation under control and ensuring your safety when either of us is intoxicated. That extends to my sleeping medication as well.” Well, that last part goes without saying.
“Then it's a no,” Hisoka agreed. Illumi made a note of their conclusion. He swiftly moved on to the next point. “Are the sessions limited to your stream?”
They shared a look, knowing full well they had already crossed that line the night before. What Illumi was really asking was: Do we want to repeat that?
Hisoka thought about moaning his dom's real name again, having him just for himself, basking in this blissful, shameless vulnerability without having to care about his performance for a moment, pulling pretty noises from Illumi while he made his composure crack--
Pleasant goosebumps resurfaced along his skin, making the fine hair on his arm stand on end. “No, they're not,” he said.
“But you'd still want to continue the partner streams, I assume.”
“Yes, I want to continue streaming, both with you and solo.”
But it was really more than a want, it was a necessity. Having Illumi was a nice bonus but if they – if Hisoka – stopped streaming, he would no longer receive enough donations from his many viewers and instead become fully dependent on his sugar-daddy's money, and that was a position he didn't want to find himself in, a tiny voice in his head reminding him to never ever go there.
Being a sugar-baby was nice and all, and he loved being thoroughly spoiled by this man, but it wasn't something he wanted his entire livelihood to rest on. Their current arrangement was perfect in that sense, almost too good to be true. He managed to save a lot of money ever since getting to know Illumi, since he didn't have to pay for rent, food or his tuition anymore – or anything, really – while still receiving donations from others on top of that, slowly amassing savings that would help him be well-off later in his life, start his business...
… or save his ass if something unexpected happened and he had to leave.
Ugh, why was he thinking about that now? He tried to refocus on the topic at hand – options for more frequent sex in a life full of luxury as a contracted sub, yay! – and clear his mind of the grim and practical thoughts that originated in days long passed.
In his sing-song voice he continued, “We can have sessions outside of the recordings or just extend them once the cameras are off is what I'm saying.”
“Sounds good.” Apparently completely unaware of the inner turmoil and brief spike in anxiety Hisoka had just waded through, Illumi looked satisfied with that response and resumed typing.
“In general, I-” Hisoka caught and stopped himself, long-lived reflexes immediately kicking in. All this open contract talk had made his tongue loose.
Illumi hadn't missed it, of course. He looked over and tilted his head ever so slightly. “Yes?”
Hisoka gave a nervous chuckle, and Illumi regarded him soundlessly for a few seconds, still waiting for him to speak up. Ah, there was no keeping silent about this, was there? Well, sex was a very safe topic – if not the safest – to express wishes about, he mused. He just had to wrap it up nicely. Hisoka took a deep breath and tried to formulate his thoughts in a less on-the-nose kind of way.
“Do you think we could have a session once every week? Or at least every ten days?” Yeah, that sounded a lot better than I want you at every given moment of the day, and as soon as the marks start fading I get legitimate withdrawal symptoms. It was still incredibly awkward to say out loud.
“I would like that very much,” Illumi said without an ounce of hesitation and Hisoka's tension melted into something that felt like gratification. Like he'd just made a big step. But then the other man contemplated for a moment longer, probably mentally checking his calendar, and Hisoka's glee was replaced by cautious preparation for the unavoidable.
“But,” Ah, there it is. “I cannot promise it will always work out.” Of course the first wish he openly expressed just had to be something that needed to be shot down because of logistics.
Illumi typed, then stopped, then looked back at Hisoka, whose cheeks had gained more colour in the meantime for the entirely wrong reasons. He reached over and brushed a few strands of hair from his face, which made Hisoka raise his gaze to meet his eye. “It might mean you'll have to accompany me on business trips and I'm not sure how we can manage that once your new semester starts. I wouldn't want you to miss out on your education, and I'm afraid I cannot compromise my work to that extent. But I'll do my best to make it up to you somehow if you're ever made to wait for longer than ten days.”
Figures.
“I'll manage somehow,” Hisoka said, feeling completely unlike himself as he did, trying to cover up the shame of openly asking for something by – also uncharacteristically – giving the option for a compromise, “If you're ever not in the mood or simply don't have time, I will find something else.”
Upon hearing that, Illumi's features changed minimally, to something Hisoka hadn't encountered on his face before, and couldn't really discern before it passed again. They looked at each other for a while longer, unspeaking, until Illumi turned his attention back to the tablet and withdrew his hand. “Speaking of which,” he announced, and his tone had shifted slightly, “what do you think about the option of dating others outside of our arrangement? Both sexually and romantically speaking.”
Hisoka froze. Completely caught off-guard, his mind immediately started roaring.
Where did that come from??
Did I just say something wrong?
I'm not going to share you.
I don't want anyone else.
I don't date. I don't do romance.
I want you. Just you.
You have forever ruined sex with others for me with what you've given me and you know it.
Wait, did you bring this up for YOU??
Why? Where did your possessiveness evaporate to?
Do you have a need for variety, for more than this, more than me?
...I don't want to think about this at all.
With great effort, he swallowed everything his mind could possibly send past his lips. Giving anything away didn't feel safe right now. Evasion wasn't technically lying, right? So, he inquired, as light and melodic as he could muster, “I haven't given it much thought. Any preferences from your side on that topic?”
“Yes. I'd like to keep the option open.”
Hisoka's stomach dropped. The colour rapidly drained from his face as the words sunk in, and he tried his best to keep his features neutral and relaxed. It was hardly manageable. He was pretty sure his mouth had visibly twitched just now, but luckily Illumi was still looking at the screen.
After gulping, “Oh?” was all Hisoka managed to say. His mouth was dry.
… This is a problem.
“Since romance is off the table,” He knew the other man hadn't forgotten, after all. “I don't want to limit us in that regard when it comes to other people. If either of us meets someone they click with and wants to start a relationship or have sex with, I wouldn't want this contract to stand in the way.”
Hisoka was speechless, the pitch-black, bottomless pit in his mind expanding more and more with each word, swallowing every single thought, slowly blinding him.
“I'm not the type to have multiple sexual partners at a time,” Illumi continued, “and as my sub, you're my priority, but I reckon I cannot give you everything you crave at all times, and maybe, at some point, our preferences won't align one-hundred-percent. So if that's ever the case, I want to give you explicit permission to seek out someone who can. Just make sure the encounters are safe, in every sense of the word.”
Hisoka said nothing, feeling cold. Finally, Illumi regarded him again. “That being said...” Oh god, how much more does he have to say on this? “Within the lines of this contract, I won't agree to any threesomes, and if you have one-night-stands, please refrain from bringing them to this condo. I will pay for a hotel.”
Hisoka tried to sort through the information he'd just been given. Everything Illumi had said after the first sentence just amalgamated into a big, fat neon sign of rejection.
Why is this so complicated all of a sudden?
After some mental backtracking, with his pulse heavy in his ears, Hisoka came to a few conclusions. At the moment, Illumi wasn't interested in having sex with others besides him, but romantically, he was very much inclined to keep an eye open for possible partners. Partners other than Hisoka. Because Hisoka, as a cam boy, as a sugar-baby, as a sub, wasn't the type to date seriously or be almost-married to. Of course not.
He didn't understand why it upset him so much. It was not like he'd wanted that, not that he'd ever hoped for something like that, with Illumi of all people, but having it so blatantly thrust into his face still stung more than he'd expected.
The 'no threesome' rule also screamed strict monogamy. If Illumi already put that much care into his sub, just how much more care would he put into an actual partner? They'd replace Hisoka as first priority, not leaving room for anyone else. He was painfully aware of where he'd end up then. Maybe the more practical thoughts about his savings hadn't been all that misplaced...
“Since romance is off the table...”
Did that mean Illumi was lacking something in this arrangement? Well, of course he was. The man had already been engaged once, and then left stranded, and his hurt over that sometimes still came shining through. He was probably deeply romantic, and while he obviously enjoyed spoiling the hell out of Hisoka, everyone had their limits, right? Hisoka couldn't give him what he wanted.
So, the bottom line was, if Illumi ever fell in love again, this entire thing they had would most assuredly end.
This was Illumi's way of reminding him where he stood. What they had was just... fun for Illumi. Hisoka was just fun. He was alluring. He was easy. A way to pass the time, maybe to forget the hurt. And he didn't have much going for himself besides that. At the end of the day, he didn't have a single quality that made people stay. He only knew how to fuck people, not how to make them happy beyond that, and Illumi bringing up the hard no to romance again meant he was set on finding it elsewhere.
Hisoka's mind ran in circles, not finding anything that even resembled an idea.
What can I do to keep you? How can I make this last a little longer until the inevitable happens?
I shouldn't care this much, should I...?
“Hisoka?” His eyes snapped from nowhere specifically to meet Illumi's. “What are your thoughts on that? You look... indecisive.”
Thoughts was really the wrong word for what he had. Hisoka's jaw was so tight his lips had sealed themselves shut and he just stared at the other man for a handful of seconds, trying his hardest not to let his inner unrest shine through.
No, he didn't have thoughts. He was buried under a mountain of suffocating, confusing emotions and losing the battle to keep any semblance of control over them.
Self-loathing and desperation and naked anger screamed within him, fighting for the upper hand, bringing his worst nightmares to life.
This is temporary.
You are, and will always be, replaceable.
So don't get too attached.
Remember what happened last time.
If you admit to anything, you'll lose.
Don't let him see how much it hurts. Don't let anyone see.
Keep evading.
Keep it simple.
His mouth opened and closed a few times, before he finally managed to utter with a smile, “As I've said... if you're ever not available, I'll manage somehow.” Why would you want me to seek out someone else? Don't you want me for yourself? Am I already too much? “What we do is more than enough for me at the moment.” I wish it was also enough for you – you made me think it was. Why am I not enough for you? “And I'm not really interested in dating anyone.” I hope you never fall in love again.
“But you're fine with what I've proposed?” Illumi inquired, and Hisoka didn't know why he kept pushing the question so cruelly, stabbing the blunt knife into the open wound again and again. More than a little irritated, and with the smile still stapled onto his face, he nodded, and then cast his gaze elsewhere. Fine was far from what he was feeling, but who the fuck was he to refuse Illumi Zoldyck his chances at finding someone to truly grow happy with? He was aware of where he stood. Rationally speaking, he knew what he could give – and what he couldn't. Still, the darkest, most egocentric part of his brain growled, make him so addicted to you he'll never be able to even look at other people again.
…
God, I do have issues.
“Hisoka.”
“What?” Just drop it already.
“Is romance still a hard limit for you?” Jesus Christ--
His smile finally slipped. “Which part of 'This is enough for me' and 'I don't want to date anyone' did you not catch? Not all of us need that lovey-dovey bullshit, Illumi.” he snapped, a little louder than intended.
Upon catching his own tone, he immediately blinked and looked over, finding Illumi staring back at him with an unreadable expression. Hisoka saw his carefully crafted, ever-seductive persona crumble to ash within the other man's lightless eyes. Fuck, fuck, fuck! He averted his gaze and rubbed his brow, trying and failing to swallow the lump in his throat.
“Sorry.” Utter silence. “Yes, it's still a hard limit for me, but you can do whatever you want.”
“My apologies,” Illumi said – his voice sounded off – and then scrolled back up to the corresponding list to dutifully add the information, “I wasn't aware the topic was this sensitive for you, and I am sorry for overstepping that line. I will not bring it up again.”
Hisoka felt like shit. He couldn't bring himself to look at the other man again. The last minutes of conversation were a blur to him and he couldn't pinpoint the exact moment it had all gone south.
Illumi was typing silently beside him. Once he was done, he gave him another once-over. “Do you want to take a break for now? We can come back to this later.”
Hisoka's chest was tight, mind still reeling, his bratty side clinging to what was left.
“No,” he declared stubbornly. He needed this contract to happen asap. To have something, anything, even for a little while, to call his own. Even if this was all set up to fail in the end. He needed it black-on-white. Words alone were never to be trusted.
But his resolve immediately shattered when Illumi said, “I need a moment.”
A fresh wave of panic crashed over Hisoka. Illumi had never tapped out before, neither out of their sessions nor their conversations.
He had really just fucked up, hadn't he?
But he was clueless about what more he could say – he hadn't expected the contract negotiations to make him this emotional, to throw him so off his game, so he just helplessly watched as the other man stood up and got himself a glass of water in the kitchen.
There was no way Hisoka could un-say what he'd just screamed into the other man's face, and he had no possibility to rebuild his walls, to keep himself safe and the other unaware of what lay beneath his mask.
Hisoka watched Illumi's back, and he wanted to run.
… So he did.
He got to his feet just as Illumi turned back towards the living room, now with two glasses of iced tea in hand. His eyes briefly widened in surprise when he saw Hisoka standing. “Is everything alright?”
“I changed my mind. Let's do this another time.”
There was a pause. He couldn't even meet Illumi's gaze, but he was pretty sure the other man looked as uncertain as he sounded when he said: “Did something upset you?”
“No,” Hisoka lied. “I just remembered I still have to pick out an outfit for brunch.”
Illumi set the glasses down and approached him slowly. Hisoka had to use all of his willpower to not take a step back. If he touched him now he would crumble. “Can I help you with that?”
“No, I think I can handle it,” Hisoka continued to lie and somehow managed to give a perfectly performed smile and look back at Illumi. “But thank you.” The other man fell silent for a brief moment, not taking his eyes off of him. His fine eyebrows tensed ever so slightly and Hisoka knew he wasn't buying it.
“I'll meet you on the balcony later, then?” Illumi tried. Hisoka saw the fingers anxiously shift at his side, and his stomach twisted with guilt. But not enough guilt to stop.
“I'll probably just go to bed for today. I want to look fresh for your family tomorrow.”
Illumi's expression filtered through an emotion Hisoka was too slow to discern before his face turned completely blank. It was unsettling to watch. “I see. Well, then... we'll continue this another time.” He didn't approach him any further but held his gaze as he said, voice gone rigid, “Goodnight, Hisoka. Sleep well.”
“You too.” Hisoka turned, left through the glass doors to the veranda and then bolted up the stairs. Illumi didn't stop him, but Hisoka could feel his black eyes searing themselves into his back until he was out of sight.
As soon as the bedroom door closed behind him, he leaned back against the wood and slid onto the floor. The marked part of his body protested and sent a fresh wave of pain through his legs and up his back.
What the fuck had he just done?
An insanely rich, immensely kind and unbelievably attractive man had just been about to give him written reassurance that he would cater to his every whim. This was more, far more than anything he could've ever hoped for. No one had treated him with that much care and unconditional respect before. His younger self would never have dared dreaming of even a fraction of the luxury he was currently living in.
And he had just... pushed it away.
And for what? Just because his mind wouldn't stop screaming that one sentence at him that threatened to make all of that collapse: “I'd like to keep the option open.”
The shadow of these few words loomed over everything. They drove home the one cruel fact that perfectly summarised his life: What he felt would never be reciprocated.
He knew that. He'd always known that. Which was why these words shouldn't have come as a surprise. They shouldn't have mattered at all. Why did they sting so much?
His vision blurred with tears and Hisoka forcefully threw his head back, hitting it on the door with a dull thump.
You didn't learn anything.
You're so pathetic.
After all these years, did you really think there was more for you than that?
We've been over this, Hisoka.
You should've stuck to your persona. Your persona is what's safe. Your persona is what's wanted.
He hit his head again, harder, intending to knock the unwanted feelings out of his mind with it. Willing the tears away, he dug his teeth into his bottom lip.
Don't you dare cry over a man. You promised yourself that.
You promised yourself that there would never be a freckled, frightened, unhappy boy staring back at you from the mirror ever again.
That time of your life is over for good.
Pushing his hair back, keeping a hold of his temples and forehead with both hands, he closed his eyes and took a few steadying breaths.
No one likes a whiny bitch. Calm down. Flush_of_Hearts doesn't cry.
If Illumi ever decides to stop this, it'll be his loss.
And you can move on as well, if it comes to that. You always have.
Bury it all under sex and booze and fun. All things easy.
These feelings.
Do not.
Matter.
After another deep inhale, he felt the ground under his feet again. Something in his mind shifted, a heavy door falling shut, sealing the threat of tears off for now. Exhale. Emptiness. He gingerly stretched his fingers, pulling the tips of his nails out of the skin of his palms.
Okay. Okay. Now... where were we?
He rose up on wobbly legs, looking around, quickly steadying himself. He had to find a non-slutty outfit for the brunch with Illumi's family. Knowing it would take him a while to find something that wouldn't be frowned upon by overprotective parents, he opened his wardrobe and got to work.
-
It took him almost two hours to find something he deemed appropriate, and once he was done, his firm belief that 'safe' equalled 'boring' was only intensified. It wasn't helping that the weather forecast said it was going to be an extremely hot day, and Hisoka didn't really know how to dress conservatively in searing heat. But he'd tried to do his best, so now the sum of his efforts accumulated in a short-sleeved, loose-fit, cream-coloured button-down featuring a graphic peach print on it – he couldn't help himself, a little tongue-in-cheek humour was always a must – and cuffed, slim straight-cut pants that fell to his shins in a shade that perfectly matched the fruit depicted on the shirt. He'd dyed them by hand years ago. To go with the ensemble, he'd selected some gold heart-shaped studs and a similar necklace – a little bit of bling was the safest way to lift his mood, and the colour brought out his eyes.
Contrary to his master plan of 'just returning to his persona and not feel anything', Hisoka still felt like shit. Which was a first. Considering how much time had passed, he should have been okay by now, but he couldn't shake the image of Illumi's blank expression from his mind. And he was still nervous about the brunch. The last time he'd met someone's parents, the father had given him one minute to clear the perimeter before promising to shoot him for 'leading his daughter astray', which had certainly left an impression in his mind. And while Illumi had always been quick to reassure him he had nothing to worry about, Hisoka himself was pretty sure that the other man didn't know the extent of Hisoka's catalogue of fucked up family dynamics he had seen in his life.
He checked his phone – mainly for the time, but also in the hopes of maybe seeing a notification from a certain man. However, besides the clock telling him he would definitely feel anything but fresh, there were no new messages. Should he... send one? But what if Illumi was already asleep? Ah, he didn't know what to say anyway. And maybe it hadn't been a big deal to the other man at all – after all, Illumi was always much calmer and a lot more mature than him.
Hisoka sighed and decided to retreat to bed before the overthinking caught up to him. They could start over in the morning with a clear mind, right?
As he left his room to make his way towards the bathroom, he smelled something familiar. Herbal and smokey-sweet.
He immediately perked up and took a careful look out on the small balcony, but found it empty. Where did the smell come from? With his brows slightly scrunched he ventured to the other end of the corridor where the door sat slightly ajar – he probably hadn't closed it in his rush to have a breakdown in private.
From the stairhead he had a good view of the terrace below, and found Illumi with a blunt between his fingers on one of the sun loungers at the poolside, with his naked feet dangling in the water.
It almost looked poetic, if it hadn't been for the heavy feeling of melancholy drenching the scene. Hisoka thought he looked forlorn in the big, empty space.
For a long minute, he just kept watching from the shadows, pondering whether or not another approach would help or worsen their situation. Everytime he thought about just closing the door and getting ready for bed, something he couldn’t shake pulled him downstairs. Insistently. Sighing inwardly, he eventually decided on trying to re-establish some comfort between them – otherwise the brunch was set out to be an even bigger disaster.
Just... keep it light, play it safe.
“Oh good, you're still awake~” he said, his persona's voice in full effect as he sauntered towards the pool. “Do you want to see the outfi-”
His voice died in his throat as Illumi looked at him, eyes red-rimmed and wet. Hisoka just stared, immediately at a loss for words.
“What is it?” Illumi asked with a level voice that completely betrayed his appearance.
“Have you been crying?” Hisoka asked, despite it being nothing but obvious. He winced inwardly at his own idiocy.
“Yes,” Illumi said, his tone still neutral and matter-of-factly. There were no tears rolling down his cheeks now, but he still wiped a thumb along the underside of his eyes and then his nose, almost as if to check if there was any wetness that needed to be dealt with. “I'm sorry you have to see me like this. I thought you'd already gone to bed.”
Hisoka stood unmoving. He had trouble forming coherent thoughts – and Illumi looking openly at him, completely unafraid yet so vulnerable didn't make it any easier. He'd never expected to see him like this – and he didn't want Illumi to apologise for it, in his own home on top of that. There were so many things Hisoka wanted to say, so many questions he wanted to ask. But nothing had made it past his lips as Illumi went on, exhaling smoke, “What did you want to show me?”
“Nevermind, I-...” Feeling like a fool, Hisoka looked out on the pool, out over the city and then back at Illumi. He was going to regret this. Hell, he already regretted it. “Why were you crying?” he asked, nonetheless.
Illumi took a drag from the cigarette and it wasn't sexy at all, anymore. His hands were slightly shaky and the little bundle of herbs seemed to be the only thing that kept him from slipping, from actually crying. In his other hand he clutched something that made his fingers drip... were those ice-cubes? Huh...
After he'd exhaled some smoke, and with his voice uncannily calm, Illumi said, “I'm upset with you. You lied to my face and then walked out on me.”
Guilt immediately gripped him again, and Hisoka averted his gaze while he chewed the inside of his cheek.
Why had he thought things would go back to normal after he'd pulled that stunt?
… This was it, wasn't it?
It had only been a matter of time, but he was surprised it had come so quickly. He'd tried to behave for Illumi, far more than he'd tried for others. But it hadn't been enough. He'd fucked it all up, for good. Regret spread in his gut as he tried to brace himself for what was about to happen.
As calm as he could muster, he said, “Alright, I understand. ...When do you want me out?”
Illumi suddenly lifted his head and looked at him, perplexed. “What?”
Hisoka went through the motions like he'd always done. Keep your chin high. “Give me a date and then I'll be out of your hair.”
Confusion scrunched the other man's face. “...I don't understand. Why do you think I want you to leave?”
“You just said you're upset with me.”
“What has that to do with-...” Illumi rubbed a hand over his face, blinked a few times and then tilted his head. “Hisoka. Look at me, please.”
He did, and it was one of the hardest things he'd ever done. Normally, at this point, he would've cussed at the other person, deflected all of his guilt and then gone out in style while burning the bridge behind him, but he didn't have the urge to do that with Illumi. No. Not a single thought went in that direction. Instead, there was silent dejection gathering low in his stomach, a feeling that told him he'd lost something truly precious, something that he should've fought for more. But he was a coward. So he tried not to let any of that show.
Illumi let a long moment of silence pass, and Hisoka wanted to run again. He was aware that doing it twice within the span of a few hours was low, even for him. But he was at a loss for words. He'd never stayed long enough to deal with the fallout of his behaviour before. He'd never tried again. It was much harder than cutting people off. Or being cut-off.
In the wordless stretch of the moment, the past caught up to him, memories overwhelmed him, bringing him back into the principal's office, his father's, then his first boyfriends' doorstep once again with nothing to gain and everything to lose.
You're expelled.
Get your shit and then get the fuck out of my house, faggot. You don't live here anymore.
It's over, Hisoka. Don't come back.
Illumi's eyes never left him, and under the unrelenting inspection of his face, Hisoka gave a rigid smile, clinging to what was left of his performative husk, even as he felt his eyes go glassy. It was a reflex whenever things got out of hand.
When Illumi was certain Hisoka wouldn't speak up, he went on, “I don't want you to leave. That's the last thing I want. I want to talk about what happened. Please, sit down.”
Hisoka did, even though he didn't share the sentiment. Conversations like these had always been battles he couldn't win.
Illumi was still looking at him.
“I'm not sending you away,” he said, his voice calm and patient and all the other things Hisoka didn't feel like he deserved right now, “I'm upset with you, yes, but it's also your right to do whatever you want and how I react to situations is not your responsibility. I want you to decide freely. I just don't understand what happened. I thought you wanted the contract and then you suddenly left.”
“I wanted the contract,” Hisoka confirmed, his voice feeling like it didn't belong to him. It was way too small.
“Then why- … why did you feel the need to lie to me?”
Hisoka looked down at his hands and didn't respond. He wanted to be somewhere else.
“Do you not feel safe to tell me? Have I... pressured you somehow? I realise I might have overdone it with the frequent expensive presents, the condo, the...everything. Maybe I should've checked in with you more. I've been told before that it can all be a bit much. I'm sorry if I made you feel uncomfortable.”
Hisoka looked up and over at the other man. Why was Illumi apologising to him? And why was he apologising for doing exactly what they had agreed on? Hisoka needed to say something, and fast. But the ramblings continued. “It was the notebook, wasn't it...? When I brought up my findings about your limits and preferences and confronted you with them during the negotiations-... It wasn't the most tactful thing for me to do, I never even asked you if you were alright with me keeping notes. If I ever made it seem like you had to say yes to a contract, I want you to know-”
“That's not it,” Hisoka finally interrupted him. “I'm sorry for...” he cleared his throat. Fuck, this would've been leagues easier if he had the collar around his throat, establishing a situation that promised him he was safe. “I'm sorry for walking out and lying. I just didn't know what else to say or how to explain...” he trailed off. Illumi regarded his profile and Hisoka found himself unable to meet his gaze head-on.
“You don't have to explain anything. I know it's not easy to speak about certain things and you should never have to justify when you want to leave a situation. You wouldn't justify a yellow or red light either... But please, just tell me honestly if you're upset or want to stop.”
Hisoka rubbed his forehead and, after a long moment, nodded. “...I'll try.”
“Thank you.” Illumi took a drag from the cigarette and then asked, “Are you?”
“Hm?”
“Upset.”
Hisoka touched his brows again, lips tense. “...Yes.”
Illumi exhaled the smoke and looked up into the sky. Then he put out what was left of the blunt in a nearby ashtray and turned his full attention to Hisoka – actually, physically turning his body towards him. “Do you want to talk about it?”
“I don't know. Maybe.”
“I... I think it's important that we do.”
“Alright.”
“If this is about our last session, I-”
“It's not that. I enjoyed it a lot. It's... never about our sessions, Illumi. They're fantastic.”
Illumi exhaled a sigh and he sounded immensely relieved. Hisoka looked over with a questioning look as the other man rubbed over his mouth with his open hand.
“Does that... surprise you?” He'd thought with the enthusiastically given permission and amount of frantic orgasms, that much had been clear. Their eyes met briefly.
“Yes. Well, I mean, not exactly, but I feared you were similarly not telling me your limits during sessions, especially if punishment was involved. I thought, if you lie about your well-being in a mundane setting, what else are you lying about? Doing these types of things with someone without their full consent or beyond a limit can cause immense psychological damage. It's absolutely crucial you're honest with me when we play or we cannot continue to do this.” Hisoka's eyes widened in panic.
“It's not about the sessions, I swear,” he said more quickly than he'd intended to. “You're the most considerate dom I've ever come across. And I'm not just saying that, I've met plenty of idiots who just claimed they were as experienced as you are but didn't know shit about anything.”
“I know. I've seen you stream with them. They weren't very good.”
Hisoka cleared his throat again, embarrassment tinting his cheeks. Right. Peachy. Sometimes he forgot how long Illumi had been watching him.
“What I'm trying to say is... me being upset had nothing to do with our sex or the limits or... anything session-related. Just...” He looked anywhere but the other man's face. Illumi waited patiently for him to sort through his thoughts and find the right words to express them.
“I...”
Tell him.
Tell him you want him for yourself.
Tell him to stay with you.
Tell him how you feel every time he's soft with you.
Tell him that your hard no to romance doesn't include him. That he's the only exception.
For a moment it all seemed worth the risk. And then Hisoka's resolve collapsed in on itself.
Are you insane?!
What do you think is going to happen if you get all clingy and needy like that?
After showing him what a huge train-wreck you are?
You're not what he wants!
He's not in it for you, he just likes your persona. That's why he's letting you stay. And you're doing a shit job of keeping it up.
“Hisoka.” He looked up again as Illumi brushed his fingers along his, the touch so gentle it was hardly perceptible. Still, it made warmth settle in Hisoka's middle, soothing the tense knot in his stomach and silencing the spiralling thoughts for a short while. “Maybe it was another misunderstanding. If me saying I'm upset with you makes you think I want you out, maybe I said something during the negotiations that made you feel something similar?”
Hisoka didn't respond. He could see the other man mentally replaying their previous conversation.
“You snapped at me when I mentioned the option of seeking out other people.”
Hisoka tried really hard to not avert his eyes, but after a few seconds of meeting Illumi's gaze directly, he folded in on himself and did just that. Illumi's fingers came to rest besides his.
“That's it, isn't it?”
There was no point in denying it anymore. He nodded, once.
Illumi thought some more, his brows furrowing in deep concentration. “Considering how you reacted to the offer of that, I presume you want our arrangement to be exclusive to us, am I understanding that correctly?”
Hisoka carded a hand through his hair and stared at the tiles. Here goes nothing. “Yes.”
“That's not a problem,” Illumi said, without hesitation.
Hisoka blinked and looked over, wide-eyed.
“What?”
“The reason why I brought it up was because I felt like I couldn't meet your wish of a session every ten days, and you said you will find an alternative. I wanted to give you the option to seek out others, but if you don't want or need that, I'll gladly have you for myself.”
“What- … you were only talking about me? Not about you?”
“I used the word 'we', but I had you in mind, mostly. I didn't want you to feel trapped in this, so I thought giving you explicit permission to help yourself would refute the fear that I would disapprove of that.”
Hisoka was reeling, visibly struggling to catch up. “Wait, when I said I would find something else, you thought I meant other people?”
Illumi blinked at him owlishly. “Yes.”
“Something, not someone, Illumi. I was talking about jerking off.”
Illumi looked at him. “Ah.” Then he cast a look at the pool. “Oh.” Another moment of quietness passed. Then: “I misunderstood. I'm sorry.”
“... Well, okay, but... what about you?”
“What about me?”
“Feeling trapped goes both ways. Aren't you missing out?”
“On what?”
“...dating people. Romance.”
Illumi looked at him for a long while, a really long while, like he was actually considering, like he was about to say 'yes', and Hisoka felt his pulse in his throat. The thoughts came back at full force.
Open your mouth. Tell him you can adjust your limits.
This is your chance.
Hisoka's lips parted.
For him, you could--
“I'm not ready to date again.” Illumi said, and Hisoka's stomach sank in a whole new way.
“...Why not?”
“After the breakup, I've tried casual dating a few times and it wasn't the right thing for me. Every time someone gets closer to me on an emotional level, it never feels right, like I cannot reciprocate. Nothing ever came close to what I've had before. My former fiancé was my best friend throughout most of my life, and I truly-...” Illumi sighed, unwilling to end that sentence out loud. He looked resigned. “If he can drop me just like that, what's keeping anyone else from doing it, too? So I'm not... open to that at the moment.”
Hisoka's mouth snapped shut.
Illumi continued, “I want someone for... life. I'm aware of the high expectations I'm bringing to the table. Dating culture isn't necessarily cut out for someone who's looking to marry. For most people that's...”
“...too much pressure,” Hisoka finished.
“Yes. That's why I'm shying away from seeking that out... and also why this arrangement we have works so well for me.” He gave a subdued smile in Hisoka's direction. “I know what to expect from it. I don't want anything more or less from it.”
Hisoka's stomach twisted for a brief moment. But a big part of him knew that Illumi's reasoning made sense. Having nothing besides the arrangement simplified everything, really – and he'd just dodged the biggest bullet by not confessing.
They were dom and sub and nothing more.
The certainty stung, but only for a moment, because the relief over finally receiving answers to previously unanswered, uncertain questions hanging in the air prevailed. Now everything was clear and Hisoka could work with that, maybe he was even glad about it. It calmed him in a strange way.
Now he had time to fall out of lo- ...do something against these confusing feelings and everything would be fine and easy again.
“I guess that makes two of us,” he eventually agreed.
Illumi nodded. “I'm glad we're on the same page.”
They both looked at the pool, the aquamarine tint illuminating their faces from below. The sounds of the nightly city below seemed to enhance the silence, but it was a welcome respite from the ups and downs of the rest of the evening.
“Do you have any other questions or things that are on your mind?”
Hisoka couldn't help but look at Illumi's dripping hand.
“Yeah. Why are you holding ice-cubes?”
“Oh, that. It helps with anxiety and panic attacks.”
“I... see.” So he hadn't only been crying, huh? Fantastic. Right next to 'Biggest Idiot', the award for 'Biggest asshole' found its way onto the mental shelf of mocking trophies in Hisoka's mind.
Illumi tossed the object into the pool where it landed with a loud plop. “I'm fine now.”
“Okay.”
“Are you?”
“Yes, I think so.”
More silence – but it grew less and less uncomfortable. Hisoka pulled off his socks and dipped his naked feet into the water next to Illumi's. He took a deep breath and tried to focus on the positives as the adrenaline slowly bled from his veins. He wasn't being thrown out. Illumi had just promised him their deal would be exclusive to them. He hadn't lost anything, besides maybe a big chunk of his dignity, but that, he didn't mind at the moment.
Illumi touched the side of his foot to his, and Hisoka smiled minimally.
“Would you like to share my bed tonight?”
“Wh-” Hisoka sputtered and looked over with huge, shocked eyes, “After I made you cry? After I lied to you and then walked out? What happened to 'I'm upset with you'?”
Illumi blinked. “It was a misunderstanding and now I know why you reacted the way you did. And while I don't approve of how you behaved, you still came back, apologised, and we talked it all through. We can move on now, if you want to.”
“...Just like that?”
“Just like that,” Illumi confirmed. A disbelieving laugh made it past Hisoka's lips as something warm but oh-so-crushing spread in his chest. Relief? Fear? Hope? He wasn't sure.
Illumi tilted his head, regarding his features with contemplation. “...Are you not familiar with second chances?”
Hisoka laughed again and shook his head, “Not really, no.”
Illumi hummed and fully took his hand like it was the most natural thing in the world. “I'm sure you'll get used to it...”
“Are you politely telling me you expect me to fuck up again?”
Illumi actually smirked. “We both will. But that's nothing we can't deal with as long as we talk to each other.” Hisoka found the blackness of the other man's eyes and for the first time since they'd started their conversation, didn't feel the urge to look away again. No, he wanted to kiss him instead. But he didn’t.
“I'm not that good at that,” he confessed.
“I've noticed. But will you try?”
“...Yeah.”
“Then it's all good.”
Illumi had a way of making usually so complicated things sound light and manageable. He made wanting to try it for him easy. Hisoka said, “...Thank you.” And he meant it. The other man searched his features.
“Just... Please promise me one thing.”
“Hm?”
“Don't walk out on my family during brunch tomorrow.”
Oof. “I'll try my best not to. Do I have to be as open with them as I am with you?”
Illumi blinked. “No. You don't have to share anything you're uncomfortable with. I'll help you navigate the conversation as best as I can.”
“Alright.” Hisoka cleared his throat and gently ran his toes alongside Illumi's sole, a silent thank you. “... We can share the bed again, I'd like that.”
“Let's go then. So at least one of us can look fresh for tomorrow,” Illumi rubbed his reddened eyes. “I have a feeling it won't be me.” Hisoka smirked a little.
“I have just the thing for you, Mister Zoldyck.”
-
“Wow. Oh wow. Hisoka, that's-”
“It feels great, doesn't it?”
“Mm. It's amazing.”
“Good~”
Illumi touched the cold eye mask Hisoka had bestowed him with, fresh out of the fridge, and looked absolutely mesmerised by its effects. Hisoka chuckled and settled into bed next to him. It was really fortunate they had managed to change and brush their teeth before the weed had hit, because now his favourite real estate agent was laying flat on his back and had grown absolutely boneless. After the conversation that had cleared everything up, the reprieve to his eyes had evidently been the last missing piece to help him relax fully. He was staring at the ceiling, unblinking, looking like the world's weirdest and least motivated superhero. It was strangely adorable. “Can you hand me my meds? They're in the...” Illumi vaguely gesticulated at the night stand.
Hisoka opened it and found the prescription pill bottles – and the tablet. He briefly wondered when the next time would be where they could discuss the contract, but then just took the meds out. “Which one of these do you need?” Illumi looked over as Hisoka held them out to him. He picked one of the little containers and sat up to medicate himself, and even high out of his mind, he somehow still managed to look elegant and poised while doing so.
“When do we leave tomorrow?” Hisoka inquired, having opened the alarm on his phone, ready to adjust it.
“Around eight thirty,” Illumi said after he'd chugged an entire glass of water with the pill. He kicked the body pillow resting at the foot-end of the mattress off the bed and then huddled up to Hisoka's side at once, finding a comfortable place in his arms. Hisoka, who'd been about to sigh in a heap of dramatic desperation about having to get up early, now had the sound stuck in his throat as the other man's limbs tangled with his, so he just made a tiny noise of acknowledgement and then cleared his throat. After setting his alarm, he turned off the lights and then back towards Illumi.
At least tonight there was no weight on his bruised ass, as he was also laying on his side. Oh god, they were intimately entangled right now, weren't they? Even more so than last night.
“Are you nervous about tomorrow?” Illumi's balmy voice rang through the darkness, the warmth of each and every word brushing over Hisoka's sternum. Soft fingers ran along his waist in silent worship.
“A little...” The other man's eyes blinked up at him, somehow even darker than the blackness of the lightless room, encouraging him to elaborate. Hisoka fished for the right words. “I'm... shy. And I don't know what to expect from it,” he said, honestly.
“Pancakes, as promised,” Illumi said, and tucked his head back under Hisoka's chin, who chuckled lightly. “My parents will probably come off as a little critical and ask a lot of questions. They're always like that.” Oh great. “But they won't be the only ones there. I'm very excited for you to meet my siblings. Alluka will love you, I'm sure.”
“Your sister?”
“Yes.” Well, that made one out of six strangers that could possibly like him. It could be worse, Hisoka thought dryly. Illumi's hands wandered up, and he began brushing his fingers along his neck, the exact space that usually held the collar, and Hisoka found himself unconsciously relaxing under the touch, just the tiniest bit. Since they were already touching, he allowed himself to bury his nose in Illumi's hair and took a deep breath, closing his eyes. The other man didn't protest. He came closer instead, continuing his thoughts out loud. “And once we're back home again, if you'd want to, we could fill out the rest of the contract... and then have our first official session?”
Hisoka grinned with his eyes still closed. “You sound eager again.”
He felt Illumi give a small smile against his skin, although it was weighed down by audible tiredness as he whispered, “I am.” He stifled a yawn behind his hand. “I had somethin' nice planned for today but the evening got a little derailed, so... it'll have to wait 'til next time.”
More than a little intrigued, Hisoka lifted a brow and blinked his eyes open again. “Oh?”
Illumi gave a fatigued chuckle. “Now who's sounding eager...”
“Are you mocking me?”
Illumi laughed openly now. “Yes.” Hisoka gave a playfully offended gasp and his dom nuzzled his face against his firm chest. Still chuckling, he fished for his hand. Hisoka immediately understood and placed it into the heavy black strands of hair, running his fingers along the back of the other man’s head and even carefully down to his nape, which caused him to give a deep, pleased sigh. Careful fingertips brushed along his neck in turn.
They stayed like this as comfortable, familiar warmth enveloped them both and Hisoka's lids grew heavier. His fingers kept wandering alongside the other man's skin. This felt like aftercare of sorts.
As Hisoka was on the brink of sleep, Illumi muttered softly, “I'm so happy... you're exclusively mine...”
His eyes shot open. Suddenly wide awake again, Hisoka's heartbeat picked up immensely. He wanted to say something but then realised Illumi had already fallen asleep in his arms, leaving Hisoka to his own racing pulse and the wave of emotions that came crashing back down all at once.
And in the back of his mind, a tiny little voice whispered to him: And you really thought you could get rid of those feelings, didn't you, idiot?
Notes:
Hello again.
Are we good? Anyone need any tissues? :')Next to the first installment of this fic, this is the chapter that went through the most rewrites. Getting the conversations just right was really important to me (and I want to encourage each and all of you to analyse the SHIT out of those scenes). I deleted and then added entire pages of plot for this chapter, and I think some of what I erased might never see the light of day again because it doesn't fit where the story is going anymore. But I'll make sure to bring you other exciting chapters instead!
The miscommunication trope is always hit or miss, and I tried my hardest to not fall into the biggest clichés that come with it. Bringing all of the emotions and thoughts across in a comprehensive way, and hinting at Illumi's side through Hisoka's lense was quite the challenge, but I'm happy with how this turned out, and I hope you are too!
Thank you, as always, for reading, commenting, bookmarking and just being here! See you next chapter~
P.S. There might be a few side projects coming soon (those who follow me on tumblr and twitter might already know what I'm talking about), so stay tuned~ :3c
Chapter 7: Cut My Tongue On The Rust Of A Silver Spoon
Summary:
Illumi and Hisoka have brunch with the Zoldycks.
Hisoka makes more than one discovery.
And a very important decision.
Notes:
I hope you're ready for 15.6k words of sheer and utter chaos because this is what you're getting. >:D
There are no content warnings for this chapter. The Zoldycks are just borderline insane, but what else is new?
I wish you all the most fun with this chapter (the next one will have smut again, I promise)!!
-
Chapter title inspired by the song "Sometimes" by Nick Lutsko
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Hisoka woke up with hair in his face, and a body pressed against his dick. Well, against his boner, to be precise.
Gooooood morning, world.
Illumi was still in his arms, but he must've rolled over at some point during the night, because now his butt was flush against Hisoka's front, and his messy bun was practically shoved half the way up his nose. So, even in his sleep, Illumi had no trouble teasing the hell out of him, huh? Peachy. Still bleary-eyed, Hisoka lifted his head out of the nest of hair somewhat and scooted his hips back – a precautionary measurement, before his sleepy brain decided to do stupid things. He reached over to turn off his alarm.
As his arms shifted with the movement, Illumi stirred slightly and mumbled something that sounded close to protest. Hisoka tried to see if he'd already woken him, but Illumi was seemingly still fast asleep, only his beautiful face was now wearing a slightly scrunched expression. Cute. He'd apparently tossed the cold eye-mask to the other end of the bed in his sleep. Also weirdly endearing.
Hisoka reached over, wanting to brush a few strands of hair from the other man's face, but then stopped himself. He didn't want to risk waking him up, knowing how little sleep he got to begin with. Eight thirty was practically noon by his standards. So instead of touching him – tempting as it was – he just watched him sleep for a couple of seconds. And then kept watching, as the disturbance of his offensive movement had ceased again – really, how dare he –Illumi's face slowly resumed its peacefulness.
He could've done it forever, observing the other man stay in such a deeply relaxed state. But he needed to get up and ready. And get rid of his boner. Hisoka slowly withdrew his arms further and slid to the edge of the bed.
He didn't get too far though.
As soon as his weight lifted even the tiniest bit off the mattress, he heard a tiny, soft “...'soka...?” from behind. Ah, shit. He cast a look over his shoulder to see Illumi looking back at him in a similar manner, although his eyes were still almost completely closed. The muddy light of dawn made him look much more fragile, almost like an apparition, close to slipping away. “What time...?”
“It's six. Go back to sleep, Illu. I'm just getting ready,” Hisoka whispered, surprised by the gentleness of his own voice. Illumi blinked very slowly and turned towards him, uncoordinated fingers feeling the still-warm mattress.
“Mm... already?” The unfiltered need in his voice made Hisoka's heart jump and forbade him to move even another inch away. As if entranced, he reached over and finally brushed the loose strands out of Illumi's sleepy face, careful not to touch his actual skin without permission. God, he wanted to kiss him.
“You know it takes some time. I wanna look my best today.”
“You always look your best...” Illumi mumbled defiantly, eyes fallen shut again. He leaned into Hisoka's touch, pushing his fingers into his own hair with the movement. Hisoka stared, completely transfixed.
“Five more minutes...?” And that was checkmate. Illumi looked and felt irresistible, all soft and warm and inviting, the epitome of vanilla. Yes, vanilla, the very thing that Hisoka usually loathed with a passion. The thing that grew harder and harder to resist with each passing day he spent by Illumi's side. The other man's current appearance was the complete opposite of his usual self and yet still something Hisoka was unable to turn away from.
But that wasn't the only problem. He looked at Illumi, then to his own boner, then back to the other man. He cleared his throat.
How to keep this sleepy-friendly...
“You okay with being the big spoon?” he asked. Illumi simply lifted the blanket in invitation – signalling the how didn't matter so much at the moment – and Hisoka slid back under the covers without further discussion. They slotted together, and Illumi pulled Hisoka into his arms at once and then hugged him like his six foot two form was the most fragile, precious thing he'd ever held. A soft, dry kiss was placed in his nape and threatened to shatter what was left of his mask. It made him feel exposed and protected at the same time. Hisoka exhaled silently, trying to rein in his heart that was beating out of bounds.
I'm so happy you're exclusively mine...
He hadn't imagined Illumi saying that last night, had he...? Hisoka gradually softened under the other man's touch. He allowed it to happen.
Maybe this is okay every once in a while... if it's him.
He looked at the wall, realising despite his nervousness about meeting Illumi's family, about having to answer a million questions probably, he felt safe for a brief moment. Safe and sheltered and whole in the other man's arms, despite missing his make up, a nice outfit, and his persona. Illumi's hands brushed along his arms and his sides, gentle pressure from neatly trimmed, clean fingernails, and maybe, just for now, just like this, Hisoka was enough.
“Did you sleep well?” Illumi mumbled against his back.
“Yes... you?”
“Mm... long enough.” It's been five hours max, Illumi, Jesus. Hisoka was convinced the other man had just gotten so used to being dead-tired all the time that he thought regular sleepiness was the closest thing to being well-rested. His voice was clearly still heavy with sleep, yet quickly steadying itself as if it functioned on autopilot. “How's the pain today?” Illumi's hand carefully skimmed his hips and his butt.
Hisoka hummed with a smile. “It's okay.” It still hurt quite a bit, but it wouldn't keep Hisoka from sitting down or moving around. The ointment had really done its job. He heard a sound of content acknowledgement. Then another kiss was pressed to his shoulder, and Illumi resumed his touches further up. Hisoka watched his fingers dance along his bicep, stretching towards the crook of his arm before withdrawing up towards his shoulder again and then repeating the process. His forehead rested against Hisoka's back.
“Allow me to check the marks before we leave.” At this point Hisoka wasn't sure if Illumi just took the aftercare very seriously or if he liked seeing the bruises as much as he did. Maybe a little bit of both. He subtly pressed his hips back against Illumi's, signalling his approval.
“I'll make sure to report back to you once I've taken a shower, Mister Zoldyck.”
Hisoka's loyal soldier improv was apparently completely lost on Illumi – maybe he was still too tired or he was already much too used to his sub obeying – because all he responded with was, “Good.”
For a moment it was unclear if Hisoka's true meaning of 'The five minutes are up and I need to get going if you want to leave on time' had been caught, until Illumi sighed, hugged him close once more, and then reluctantly let him go, brushing fingertips down his spine as he sat up. If Hisoka hadn't been driven by the pressure to make the best possible impression on the Zoldycks, it'd have been impossible for him to leave the bed. But as it stood, it was just very, VERY hard.
Once he got to his feet, Illumi immediately rolled over onto his stomach, and onto the warm spot Hisoka's body had left on the mattress. He even buried his face in Hisoka's pillow. The urge to kiss him resurfaced again, stronger this time. Oh my god, focus, you idiot!! Hisoka quickly turned away to not succumb to his brain’s needy wishes. He gathered his clothes – mainly to cover up his morning wood – and then made for the door. He stopped in the frame, an idea suddenly coming to mind.
“What time is your alarm set for?”
“Seven thirty...” Illumi mumbled dutifully, even though he was already half asleep again. Hisoka nodded, stealing another glance at the softly rising and falling shoulders of the other man, and then left the bedroom to return to his own part of the condo, ready to get to work.
-
It was seven twenty-five when he silently re-entered the room in a bath-robe, with his face already painted for the gods, and his hair unstyled, still damp from the shower and the treatment. In his hands he balanced a tray that held one tiny cup of espresso, one large hot chocolate with extra cream on top, and a latte macchiato for himself. He set the beverages down on one of the night stands, and then reclaimed his place on the edge of the bed and waited.
At seven thirty, Illumi's barely audible phone alarm went off. Without lifting his head much, he blindly reached over and turned it off. A few seconds of zero movement passed, and Hisoka wondered if he'd immediately fallen asleep again, but then Illumi gave a sigh – the first openly expressed sign of exhaustion Hisoka had ever seen him display. Interesting... After that, Illumi immediately rolled over, ready to will himself out of bed, but then halted and blinked surprised eyes up at him. So he really hadn't heard him re-enter, hm? Hisoka waved with his fingers only and gave a soft smile.
“Oh, good morning.” Tiny pause. Then, an immediate, “You look beautiful.” Hisoka smirked.
“Thank you. I'm happy to report that I've successfully conquered the coffee machine, so I've made us some. And I've brought the ointment.” He held up the container, showing off his newly painted and perfectly manicured fingernails in the process. “You wanted to check the marks before we left.”
Illumi sat up slowly. His stare wandered from the tray holding the beverages to Hisoka. He seemed more than a little astonished. At a loss for words even. Then the moment of speechlessness had passed, and his responsible, composed side kicked in again. He reached to grab the ointment out of Hisoka's hands.
“Alright, let me-” Hisoka dodged his attempt.
“First things first, darling,” he chided and held the espresso under Illumi's nose. “And good morning to you, too.”
Illumi blinked again, the perplexed expression returning once more with it. After accepting the tiny mug, a similarly tiny smile made its way onto his lips and he thanked Hisoka. Not with words, but with a feather-soft kiss to his cheek, and another one placed in the corner of his mouth. Hisoka hummed and chuckled under the attention, then turned his head. Their noses brushed and suddenly they were kissing for real.
It was sweet and short, because either out of consideration for his make up or urge for coffee, Illumi withdrew after a few seconds and then handed Hisoka his drink as well. They shared a smile as they lifted the mugs almost in unison.
Talk about starting your day the right way...
-
They left the condo about an hour later, right on time, and Hisoka thought they looked like perfectly coordinated fashionistas once again. Him in his peachy-soft one-tone outfit that screamed 'Hello dear overprotective parents, I'm definitely not fucking your son or accepting money from him but I'm still loads of fun and also definitely have my shit together so please don’t chase me off your lawn', and Illumi... Well, for starters, Illumi wasn't wearing a suit today, which already marked the day as extraordinary. He was clad in one of his more casual outfits: A striped, linen button-down with the sleeves rolled up to right below the elbows, and petrol-coloured shorts that ended a little above the knee. He still had a designer watch on display, and even in an outfit as simple as this one, he just oozed luxury. Illumi always looked expensive. Because of the heat the forecast had promised, his hair was also pulled taut in a high ponytail.
Truly a sight for sore eyes, Hisoka thought.
Before they could truly start their journey to the Zoldycks, in yet another ridiculously expensive car that was most certainly a convertible, Illumi stopped by a flower shop, excusing himself for a short while. He returned with what looked like a made-to-order bouquet, wrapped in translucent foil. The flowers were opulent, a lovely, carefully arranged mixture of cornflower blue, sunflower and daylily yellow and delphinium purple.
“Could I ask you to hold this for the remainder of the trip?”
“Sure.” Illumi placed it carefully into Hisoka's hands, whose eyebrows had risen considerably. Even with the packaging, the floral powdery scent immediately filled the inside of the car.
“Special occasion?”
“Oh, no, no. I always bring one for my mother when I visit.” You and me both, Hisoka thought, and then breathed in the scent of the blossoms in front of him, a small indulgence.
“How nice,” he said out loud. He held the bouquet upside down to keep the flowers from prematurely letting their heads hang. “Mama's boy, hm?”
Illumi flushed slightly. “You could say that.”
Of all the things to blush about. Hisoka grinned. He wondered how much more they had in common.
The remainder of the drive was relatively uneventful, aside from Illumi giving Hisoka a quick rundown of all of his family members' names, their ages, and some of their interests. Hisoka was sure he would remember about a third of the information, if he was lucky. That family had… way too many members. A powerpoint presentation would’ve been nice or at least made it easier to retain the facts that Illumi fed him. But since that wasn’t an option, he just tried to focus on what he deemed most important: The mother was huge on family, the father prioritised his business. Clichéd. Hisoka wondered if keeping that minimal information would get him anywhere or help him navigate the situation, but he greatly doubted it. They really should've had more than one strategic meeting before this. But it was way too late for that now.
He didn't get to be too distraught about it though, because at some point Illumi placed a hand on Hisoka's thigh and only ever lifted it when he had to switch gears or signal a turn. The simple gesture fully grounded him. To the soundtrack of whatever was playing on the stereo, they left the bustle of the city behind, drove past skyscrapers, parks, schools and residential districts of every societal class, and eventually even passed the many villas of the gated community on the southern outskirts of town.
Hisoka watched the luxurious houses flash by. “So, which of these is yours?”
Illumi smiled. “We already passed it.”
Hisoka gasped. “And you didn't tell me?? You can be so mean, Illu.”
“It's off the main road so showing it to you would've taken up too much time today.” He lifted Hisoka's hand to his lips and placed a dry kiss on his knuckles, the action definitely immediately kickstarting his pulse. “But I will, eventually,” Illumi promised. Then he placed Hisoka's hand on his own thigh, and suddenly Hisoka had nothing to complain about.
The sun was already quite high – it was around ten – when Illumi opened an app on his phone and pressed a button. A gate sitting at the very end of a cul-de-sac road suddenly came to life and opened as they approached. They entered a property and were now facing what was undoubtedly The Zoldyck Estate.
Yes. Capital letters. Because what the fuck.
Hisoka had trouble keeping his jaw from hitting the floor. Not only did Illumi's family own a gigantic mansion – villa would've been an understatement – it was surrounded by several acres of plot. Well-kept gardens, numerous smaller houses, sports facilities, pools, anything the mind could imagine, as far as the eye could see. The property sat on the edge of a steeply declining hill and overlooked the entire city below. In the distance you could see the mountains on the other side of the valley and beyond that, even further away, hints of the forests and lakes that littered the area. It was a breathtaking view.
The journey towards the front doors of what looked like a small castle took several minutes on a cobbled driveway.
Hisoka's nerves slammed back into him with full force. This was an entirely different world. How the hell was he supposed to fit in? And he’d really thought picking the right outfit was going to help him not stand out. How ridiculous.
This is where I’m going to die.
“Here we are.” Illumi announced, as he navigated the car around a huge waterspout fountain and parked in front of the main building, where a pair of black-haired tweens already awaited them in the open door.
“Mom!! Dad!! Illu-nii is here!” the slightly taller one shouted into the house. As soon as Illumi's car came to a stop, both of his siblings bolted towards the driver's side. Illumi had not even fully exited the car yet when they threw themselves into his arms and hugged him tightly. He hugged back with a smile, instantaneously buried under the exclaims made by their wild and unfiltered voices, fighting to get the most of his attention. Hisoka couldn't help but chuckle over the cute display and exited the car on his side.
“Alluka, Kalluto, this is Hisoka,” Illumi said and gestured towards him. The children regarded him. Hisoka gave a wave and a smile and parted his lips to greet them, but, once again, the slightly taller of the two immediately squealed, “Oh my god, your makeup! You look so cool!” She had a huge, contagious smile on her face. Illumi shot Hisoka a knowing look that said I told you she would love you. It helped ease his nerves a bit.
“Why, thank you~ You must be Alluka. Your brother has told me a lot about you.”
Alluka looked up at Illumi, almost accusingly, who simply shrugged. “Only the good things, of course.”
“About your great sense of fashion, for example. And he was right.” Now, Alluka's big, blue eyes turned back towards Hisoka, full of excitement. She looked down at her flowing sundress, lime green with pastel pink flower details, and did a half-twirl, something that made both him and Illumi smile.
“You like it??”
“Mm, it suits you.”
Next to Alluka's glee, Kalluto regarded Hisoka with careful apprehension. He still stood close to Illumi, almost behind him. Hisoka remembered Illumi mentioning his age on the drive here, but seeing him now, Hisoka thought he didn't look like an eleven-year-old. More like seven... ish. He was extraordinarily tiny. Just as Hisoka wanted to greet the youngest Zoldyck, Kalluto pointedly turned his head away and tugged on Illumi's arm instead, saying: “I broke my sprint record.”
Illumi's eyebrows shot up. “Really? You have to show me later.”
“I bet I can beat you in a race now,” the little one said, competitive fire in his pinkish eyes that overshadowed the fact that there was no way in hell a runt like him could ever outrun his much taller and older brother. But Illumi indulged him, fully intent on taking him up on the bet, and actually smirked. His deep adoration for his siblings was palpable. Hisoka loved seeing him like this.
This isn’t so bad…
“Only one way to find ou-”
“Illumi!” A woman's shrill voice cut through the air, so loud and sudden Hisoka actually flinched a little. He turned towards the main door where Illumi's mother was standing – Kikyou – her hand hooked on the arm of a massive man with long, white curls that hung past his broad shoulders – the father, Silva, no doubt. Hisoka straightened and Illumi, who was immediately all composed and serious again, came around the car and towards his parents to greet them properly.
It only took one second, one look at the searchingly reaching hands of Illumi's mother and the way Illumi stepped into her reach, for Hisoka to realise she was completely blind. “It's so good to have you home again,” she cooed, brushing her thumbs along where Illumi had placed them on his cheeks. She kissed his forehead, and her son held very still throughout it all. Hisoka noticed the stark difference in Illumi's behaviour compared to hugging his siblings. He also couldn't help but realise how touchy-feely everyone was with him here – and how no one had asked him if he was okay with it before doing so. On the other hand... they were family. They probably functioned under different rules.
Kikyou continued, her voice almost lamentation, “Oh, I've missed you so much. You don't visit enough.”
“I've reminded him,” Silva said. His voice was unnecessarily stern, considering the fact that he had undoubtedly been the one to pump Illumi's schedule so full of work he probably couldn't have visited more often even if he'd wanted. On top of it all, Silva hadn't really acknowledged Illumi at all throughout their reception. No touch, no hug, not even a proper hello. Hisoka was still wary of him, because he acted way too close to his own understanding of a father. And he didn’t like that very much.
“I'm sorry,” Illumi said, “Work has kept me busy recently. But I'll make sure to do it more often in the near future.” Apparently that wasn't enough of a promise. While Kikyou immediately insisted that family always had to come first, Silva grumbled something about the recently lost deal and how this was a crucial time for the agency. Wow. Illumi hadn’t lied about their priorities.
Having them stand next to each other, Hisoka realised what a split image of his mother Illumi was – and that he had nothing in common with his father, except maybe his tall stature. But Kikyou and her son had the same long raven hair, lean limbs, soft features and big eyes – though her pupils were a dull grey that stood out like foggy moons within the deep black of her irises. Another thing Hisoka immediately noticed was how young Kikyou and Silva both looked. Not how you'd imagine parents of five. Considering Illumi's age, Hisoka couldn't help but wonder...
When the banter of his parents had finally died down somewhat, Illumi gave Hisoka a look and some space to approach. He took the bouquet from him so he had his hands free to greet them.
“Mother, Father, this is...”
“I'm Hisoka, the new room-mate,” he said with his best smile and extended his hand. Silva regarded him from head to toe with sharp blue eyes and a face that was apparently unfamiliar with the concept of smiling.
“I've heard,” was all he said. He grabbed Hisoka's hand in an iron grip – clearly from the generation that assumed a man was to be measured by the amount of pressure he could put into a simple handshake – and nodded towards him. Hisoka knew what to do, having met enough people like him, so he tried to match the pressure that currently threatened to pinch a few of the nerves in his dominant hand. Silva was apparently not impressed with his attempt and made a point of squeezing even harder.
Okay, ouch.
When he released his hand again, Hisoka was sure he heard some of his knuckles creak and pop. Trying to win over Daddy Zoldyck was maybe a task for another day. He resisted the urge to shake out his hand. Next, Kikyou's palms found Hisoka's arm, which stood in stark contrast to Silva, because her touch was feathery soft. Yet she was sure to let Hisoka feel the sharp edges of her manicured nails.
“Oh my, you're a tall one, aren't you?” she said, and lifted her chin up towards where she assumed his face to be. “Illumi always had a thing for tall men, you know, being so tall himself.”
“Mom, please,” Illumi said with flushed ears. Hisoka smirked.
Well, he prefers me on my knees.
“I'm actually wearing heels right now,” he said, his tone light. “But yes. Still a little taller than Illu without them.” Kikyou blinked and her smile suddenly grew hollow, only barely hiding the fact that she clearly didn't appreciate it when a stranger like Hisoka referred to her baby with a nickname that held far too much familiarity. Oopsie.
Illumi seemed to notice, too, because he was quick to interject with a “I've brought you some flowers.”
“Oh-” Lifting her clawed hand off of Hisoka's arm, Kikyou turned her attention towards her eldest son again and took the huge bouquet, now a natural smile stretching across her painted lips. “How nice of you, my dear,” she said with a soft voice and breathed in the floral scent. Appeased for the moment, she continued, “Come in now, brunch is ready. Hisoka, please feel most welcomed.”
“Thank y-”
“MILLUKI! KILLUA! GET DOWN HERE AT ONCE!” There was no transition – Kikyou's voice only seemed to know two modes: soft whispers or banshee-like shrieking. Her ear-piercing words echoed in the massive entrance hall and the many corridors, before it fell silent again. There was no reaction throughout the house. No acknowledgement of the screaming at all in the present group either. Apparently it was a very normal occurrence.
As everyone walked towards the door that led into the garden, Kikyou cast a look over her shoulder, into the general direction of the entourage. “Kalluto-chan, go get your brothers. They're very rude for being late.”
“Yes, mother.” Kalluto immediately rushed up one of the staircases. Hisoka's gaze trailed after him, and he dropped his shoulders, having subconsciously lifted them in caution over the screaming. Then his eyes came to rest on Alluka, who looked up at him with unabashed curiosity. A smile bloomed on her face as soon as they locked eyes. Clearly a fan. Hisoka smiled back, though he wasn't sure yet what to think of this very strange dynamic overall.
Calm down. It’s gonna be fine.
One out of six strangers liking him wasn't that bad, he reminded himself, when he suddenly spotted another person already sitting outside.
One out of... seven strangers.
“Grandpa,” Illumi said, and a smile spread on his lips, maybe the biggest Hisoka had ever seen from him. “I didn't know you were in town.” He marched over and hugged his grandfather, a man with bushy white eyebrows, a long moustache, and impressively lush hair for his age. Not even a receding hairline. Talk about good genes.
Silva cleared his throat, and it slowly dawned on Hisoka that he was likely completely averse to physical affection being openly displayed, even between family members.
“Oh, how nice. Haven’t seen you look this happy in years, Lulu.” Lulu. LULU??? “Your mother said something about your new boyfriend,” the old man said, patting Illumi's shoulder. “I didn't want to miss out.” He looked simultaneously fragile and surprisingly fit for someone who was way into his sixties or maybe even seventies. He shot Hisoka a look. “Is that him?”
“Room-mate,” Illumi corrected. “And yes, this is Hisoka. Hisoka, this is my grandfather-”
“Call me Zeno.” He extended his hand, and as soon as Hisoka took it, he pulled him down with surprising force to get a good look at him. His silver eyes were bright and had a hint of mischief in them. After a long second of assessment, a smirk curled his lips, his long moustache following suit.
“You look like a troublemaker,” he concluded.
Hisoka’s face fell a bit and he sputtered nervously. How do you even respond to that? “Oh, I-”
“I like it,” Zeno added, most likely to clarify that this was a good thing. “This one,” he nodded towards Illumi, “needs a little bit of that.” Hisoka's eyebrows shot up. He heard Alluka giggle behind him, and how Silva, once again, cleared his throat in disapproval.
Maybe two out of seven strangers liked him...
Zeno patted Hisoka's hand before letting it go and then directed his attention towards his grandson, “Illumi, hold on to this one, you have my blessing.” Both Illumi and Hisoka flushed brightly.
Woah, grandpa, hold your horses–
“Father!” Kikyou exclaimed in horror. Zeno – for the lack of a better expression – didn't seem to give a fuck about her hysterics. Feeling his cheeks darken even further, Hisoka bit back a grin and looked over at Illumi, who was wide-eyed and had no way of hiding the way his cheeks and ears had gained some colour.
“He's my room-mate, grandpa. Nothing more.”
“Whatever you younglings call it nowadays.”
Hisoka hid a laugh behind his hand.
Maybe this is going to be okay, after all.
Minutes later, with three of the Zoldycks still missing, they were seated at a long table that was abundantly covered with every type of food you'd expect for a high-end brunch. A delicious smell hung in the air, and a huge, pristinely white pavilion had been erected to shelter them all from the blistering heat of the sun.
On the side stood a handful of butlers. Actual, real life butlers, uniform and all, who immediately saw to everyone's beverages, and a vase for the huge bouquet. Hisoka allowed himself a mimosa because with all of the crazy rich things happening around him, he thought a little bit of buzz might do him some good to help him relax. Also, come on. It didn't matter who you were: You couldn't have brunch and not have at least one mimosa.
While he took a sip of the perfectly mixed drink, he let his eyes wander over the buffet. It was nothing short of a feast. There were pastries of any shape and kind, a huge amount of fresh fruit, both local and exotic, sweet and savoury treats alike that ranged from hash browns to crisp bacon and eggs in any imaginable shape and form to doughnuts, a whole palette of jams and honey and sweet spreads, and actual cake. But there was something else, too: a wide range of Japanese foods you'd expect to find in bento boxes meant for children. Rice balls, filled buns, sweetened omelette rolls, melon bread, octopus sausages, apple bunnies. Cute-looking foods Hisoka had only ever seen on social media before. A nod to the family's heritage?
Illumi's eyes lingered on that part of the display. “Mom, did you...?”
Kikyou smiled. “Can't have you over and not have your favourites.” Illumi smiled, almost sheepish, and leaned over to kiss his mother's temple and Hisoka belatedly realised that, if nothing else, Kikyou had likely prepared that part herself.
“Thank you,” Illumi said. Silva exhaled audibly, all stoic and wordless, like his son's joy over his mother's efforts and the special food was somehow inappropriate, and the sound made Illumi's eyes flit over to him for a brief moment. He sat back down and went for his favourites nonetheless. Hisoka watched as he selected an apple bunny – just one – for himself and then held the plate out to his younger siblings who gladly helped themselves to the treats. Hisoka took one as well, impressed by how perfectly even they were. As he gave it a taste – the apple was crisp and juicy – he let his gaze wander along the banquet, trying to make a decision for himself, but the sheer amount of choices was overwhelming.
Even for nine people, this was far too much for anyone to eat. And the tension in his stomach made it hard to feel the hunger anyway.
“You wanted pancakes, right?” Illumi asked, and a butler handed him the plate with perfectly fluffy, evenly baked circles. They were still warm.
“Thank you,” Hisoka said, and did his best to hide his nerves behind a smile. He piled three pancakes onto his plate – he didn’t want to seem rude by only taking one – and was immediately presented with a selection of toppings from yet another butler. When he turned again he saw that Illumi had gone straight for the bento section of the table. Well, he had clearly no trouble choosing. Mama's boy through and through. It was an immensely cute sight. While Hisoka fought a smile and tried his hardest not to stare, a new person suddenly emerged from the house, next to Kalluto.
“Jesus, it's way too hot to eat outside. Whose idea was this?” said a round-faced teenager, clad in a pink shirt and capri shorts, who Hisoka assumed was the second eldest son. Hisoka had trouble remembering his name correctly. What was it again...? Killu...mi? No, that's not right.
The black-haired youth squinted in the sunlight and fanned himself some air. “Ah, hi, Illu-nii.” He met his older brother with decidedly less enthusiasm than the younger siblings had – no hugs to be seen – but there was still an inkling of warmth in his voice, and Illumi smiled upon seeing him. “It's been a while.”
“You look good, Millu,” said Illumi. Ah. Milluki, Hisoka remembered now. “How have you been?”
Milluki scoffed and approached the table. “Well, I-”
“You're late,” Kikyou hissed as soon as Milluki had taken a seat next to her. “What is our guest supposed to think?!”
I think you're turning this into an unnecessarily big deal.
Only now did Milluki look at Hisoka, as if he hadn't really noticed him there before. Hisoka wasn't surprised – even considering the fact that he stood out like a sore thumb among all the colourless hair, there was a mountain of food and beverages currently separating them.
“I'm sorry, Mama,” Milluki said, rose to his feet again and extended his hand across the table towards Hisoka. “I'm Milluki. You must be the new boyfriend, huh?”
“Room-mate,” Illumi corrected immediately, miraculously patient still.
“Hisoka. Nice to meet you.” They shook hands and Milluki squinted again, this time decidedly sceptical.
“Full name?” Hisoka raised his brows and opened his mouth again to respond, but Illumi put a hand on his arm to stop him and said “Millu...” in a warning voice, ordering him with a single word to drop it.
Milluki tsked and sat down again with a sour expression. Hisoka wanted to question what the hell that had been about when finally, the last of the Zoldyck siblings emerged from the house. On a skateboard.
“Ahh, whoops. I forgot we had visitors today.”
“Ah, there you are,” Kikyou said with a smile.
Illumi lifted his head and rose to his feet, seemingly readying himself for a hug. But Killua kicked the board up into his awaiting hand and then threw himself onto the chair next to his father, right across from Illumi and Hisoka. “Yo, long time no see,” was all he said. He gave a nonchalant wave towards Hisoka, dodged Illumi's first attempt to ruffle his hair, but couldn’t elude the second, and then, while glaring at his older brother, immediately shovelled food onto his plate. Well, mostly just chocolate cake. Everyone else seemed to take it as a signal to also start digging into their food.
How strange.
Hisoka openly observed the latest addition to the table. He was small for his age, stuck in the slightly unproportional limbo that hit all kids who'd just entered puberty, but already showed hints of the same agile build as Illumi. Hisoka mused he'd grow up to be just as tall, if not taller. But that's where the resemblance between him and his siblings ended. Out of all of the children, he was the only one who looked most like his father. Piercing blue eyes and fine, white, fluffy hair. He also notably didn't receive any reprimand, despite being the latest to arrive, and not even feeling the need to introduce himself.
Favourite child, Hisoka immediately concluded. Before he could wonder why that possibly was – aside from maybe blatant sexism that deemed the likeness to Silva as superior – Kikyou answered his unspoken question.
“Hisoka, this is Killua, our little prodigy.” She reached over and touched Killua's arm, who gave a groan and shook her off immediately.
“Mom, don't be weird.”
“I'm just so proud of you,” she sniffed, suddenly very teary-eyed. Hisoka raised an eyebrow.
“Prodigy?” he questioned. Killua groaned again, as if Hisoka had just backstabbed him, and Kikyou continued with a huge smile, evidently very happy that he'd taken her up on the deliberately dropped keyword.
“Killua will finish college next year. Our family has truly been blessed with a smart boy like him.” Hisoka blinked. Wasn't the kid, like, fourteen? And wasn't the family already evidently very blessed? “He'll take over the family business when it's time.”
Talk about pressure...
Killua rolled his eyes. “Never said I wanted to,” he mumbled. “And we had a deal! Two years of work and travel with Gon after I graduate!” He pointed his fork accusingly at his mother.
“Not without me!” Alluka piped up. “You promised to wait for me!” Killua exhaled in the overly annoyed way only teenagers managed to do while Kikyou started a tirade about how she couldn't bear the thought of more than one of her children being away from home for such a long time, and what a bad influence this Gon was anyway. Hisoka couldn’t help but see the parallels to his own life, having been called that exact thing before. Killua seemed to want to argue further, especially after his friend's name had been dropped in such a way, but Silva put a huge hand on his shoulder and it actually seemed to calm him down a little, an unspoken promise between father and son.
“I just don't want you to waste your time. You have so much potential,” Kikyou sighed. Killua only rolled his eyes in response.
…Okay, wait, but why did the middle child get to inherit the business, when he clearly didn’t want to? What about the two older sons?
Hisoka turned to find Illumi looking at Killua with a smile – he was evidently proud of his brother too, but his expression conveyed far more than that, and only a fraction of it was readable to Hisoka. The other siblings were following the exchange with varying degrees of resignation displayed on their young faces.
A competition none of them had signed up for, Hisoka mused. He took a sip of his mimosa.
“Enough about us,” Kikyou said with the wave of a hand, as if she hadn't been the one to bring the entire topic up in the first place. “Tell us more about you, Hisoka. How did you and Illumi get to know each other?”
Oof. Here we go.
“We got to know each other online. Illumi messaged me first and we started talking.”
“I saw his work on social media, and it really impressed me, so I decided to contact him over it,” Illumi clarified, before anyone could assume they'd spotted each other on a dating app. “He's an exceptionally talented designer and tailor. And a very interesting person on top of it all.” His fingers marginally extended towards Hisoka's, but he caught himself before they touched in full view of his relatives.
Mister “I don't lie to my family” was choosing his words with the utmost care, Hisoka noticed. Still, he couldn’t hide the reverence in his voice. Hisoka wondered if it was audible to the others, too. If what he said was convincing or if it threatened to sound too familiar, too over the top for the things that had just been described. Too much like 'Oh and he has a cam show, too and I kinda wanted to make him come undone with my own two hands'. At the very least, the way he phrased it made a few people sitting at the table lift their eyebrows.
Swallowing his nerves as subtle as possible, Hisoka said, “Well, I'm glad you decided to hit me up, because the same goes for you.” He gave a smile and lifted his glass in a toast. Illumi returned the gesture with a smile of his own.
Killua suddenly lifted his phone and snapped a picture of them looking at each other. Alluka gasped. Hisoka had not even fully processed it happening as he suddenly bore witness to Illumi actually glaring at his brother – an expression he'd never seen him make before. I’m going to kill you, he mouthed. Killua, who was fully aware of Illumi's limited options right now, stuck out his tongue and pocketed his phone. Zeno snorted and Silva shot Illumi a stern look.
“Ohh, I see,” Kikyou said with a smile, completely unaware of the little flash of chaos that had just taken place at the table. “You're an artist.”
She had that tone of voice. The one middle-aged people always had when they were about to tell you to get a real job. If tailoring was already a questionable career path to her, Hisoka thanked every possible god she didn't know about his other occupation.
“Can I see??” Alluka's eyes were sparkling so much they were almost blinding Hisoka.
“Oh, sure.” He fished out his phone to show her his insta page – the one that was dedicated to his designs and sewing projects, the one his fellow students knew him by, the one that had no trace of his cam show. The profile of Flush_Of_Cards was vastly different from Flush_Of_Hearts. She squealed upon receiving the phone, and all of her siblings – except Illumi, who probably already knew the page by heart – leaned in as well.
“Not bad,” Killua said. Kalluto just watched with big eyes, completely silent. He didn't seem to understand what his sister was so excited about. Milluki had come around the table and squinted at the display and Hisoka came to the realisation that he just had a resting bitch face, because there was genuine curiosity when he inquired, “Are you self-taught?”
“Not entirely. My mother taught me the basics from a very young age,” Hisoka said. “She used to design and sew my clothes, too, so that's kind of where I picked that up.” He shrugged and smiled. Only as he noticed Illumi staring at him, Hisoka became aware of the fact that he had just voluntarily shared a piece of his past with him and everyone at the table. One that was usually kept away from the world. Ah, shit. Unfamiliar situations like these made it hard for him to share the right amount of information. Gold eyes met black ones briefly. He was sure there would be a whole conversation to follow that up.
“Ah, so you work together with your mom?” Milluki questioned.
“No, I do my own thing,” Hisoka said.
“This is so cool!!” Alluka proclaimed full of unfiltered joy, then, “Do you know what cosplay is?”
Hisoka smirked. “I do.” If possible, her face grew even more excited. Of course she was into cosplay. 'She likes to dress up' up had been an understatement on Illumi's side, then. “Let me guess, you're a theatre kid, too.”
“It’s obvious, huh?” Killua said flatly and Alluka elbowed him. “Don’t be mean!” Hisoka chuckled.
“It was just a guess. We have a lot in common, you and me.” She loved hearing that.
“Can you sew something for me??”
“Hmmm, maybe another time. I don't take commissions at the moment. And I only sew my own designs, sorry.” Now disappointment overtook Alluka's features and she pouted, but Hisoka knew just the thing to cheer her up again. He leaned in and stage-whispered, “But don't worry. Someone told me it's a special girl's birthday very soon so you might have something nice coming your way anyway~” Alluka's eyes widened, and after glancing at Illumi, she giggled, then looked back at the phone. My god, she was adorable.
“When did you and Illumi decide to move in together?” Kikyou questioned, her voice still deceptively sweet as she pulled the conversation back to what she deemed important. “You must get along quite well. Illumi preferred living by himself for a long time now, you know.” Did he now?
Hisoka knew she was deliberately dropping certain words that invited him and Illumi to question or correct her, and accidentally give up too much in the process. She was strictly weighing and analysing each word that came out of his and everyone else's mouth, too.
“Well, during our conversations online, it came up that I was looking for a new apartment and Illumi offered to help me with that.” Close enough to the truth. “We met a few times and when I visited eventually-”
“The opportunity presented itself,” Illumi said, “Hisoka needs some space for his work and I happened to have it. It's also a much more sensible use of the vacant rooms of my city apartment.”
“I see. How convenient for both of you,” Kikyou said with a smile that looked dangerous somehow. “What does your girlfriend think of you living with another man, Hisoka?”
Wow, what a smooth way of asking him if he was queer. Killua gave another groan from across the table while Kalluto looked thoroughly confused.
“I'm single at the moment,” was everything Hisoka said to that. Kikyou's eyes sharpened, like he had just admitted to murder, and, in her eyes, definitely confessed that he was clearly out to date her son – which was decidedly worse in her book. After pocketing his phone, he quickly busied himself with his pancakes to get a second of not having to answer these questions anymore. Of course, his hope was short-lived.
“So, Hisoka,” Silva finally decided to take part in the conversation, “How much money is there in a field like fashion design?”
Uncomfortable with the whole 'possibly dating' topic, are we, Zoldyck Senior?
But the slight change of topic was definitely doing him a favour at the moment. Hisoka hummed, “Well... it depends on the direction you're choosing. I'm focusing on costume design, so my creations will most assuredly never see the runway, but that doesn't mean it isn't lucrative. You can make a living by working for bigger productions, movies and theatre, but even if you only take commissions for a few selective, private customers” – lifestyle influencers, drag queens and celebrities, in that order – “you can live quite well off of it. Overall, I'd say you earn more than enough if you're good at it. You have to make a name for yourself, though. Branding, marketing and management are big parts of it, too.”
“I see. It sounds risky.”
“It is, in a sense. But some things are worth the risk, aren't they?” Hisoka countered, sounding playful, as usual.
Silva's brows furrowed a considerable amount. It was more than evident he didn't share the sentiment. “I take it you have a solid business plan?”
“Well...” Hisoka chuckled, “Sort of. I'm still building up my portfolio.” He knew this response wasn't enough to placate Silva, whose expression darkened further. His cold eyes shifted from Hisoka onto his eldest son, as if to silently ask him to rethink his choice of room-mate, and entirely refocusing his sour mood onto him.
Oh come on now, really? You're going to blame him?
Illumi shifted beside him. He kept his face neutral and his chin high, but his slender fingers fisted around one of the napkins before he withdrew his hands entirely from the table, hiding his fidgeting fingers away from the eyes of his family. Still, he kept holding his father's gaze, not backing down.
Many things about Illumi suddenly made a lot more sense to Hisoka. No wonder he was always so perceptive, effortlessly reading between the lines of what was said and done. He had to. He was clearly used to managing his parents' emotions – so much so it had become second nature to him. Which was probably also why he was so prone to over-explain himself. Every one of his choices was under constant criticism, up to the smallest detail, even if it wasn't his choice to begin with. What was most heartbreaking to Hisoka was the realisation why Illumi always made sure to present his conversational partners a way out of situations. It was likely something neither he or his siblings had ever known.
And your parents probably don't even understand why you have anxiety.
Hisoka silently vowed to do better by him.
Kikyou forced herself back into the conversation, “What is your label called?”
“Oh, there is no label yet, at least not officially. I'm still in training. In college, I mean.” If possible, Silva's expression turned even more glum, but at least this time it was directed at him again.
Bring it on.
“What a surprise!” his wife exclaimed, “From what you've just said I was sure you were already working. How old are you again?”
“I'm twenty-two.”
“You're about to graduate soon, then?”
“Not quite. I only started last year. I still have three years to go, maybe more.”
She cocked her head now, feigning confusion. “So you only started college at twenty-one? Why so late? Shouldn't you get an early start in a field as competitive as this one?”
Hisoka quickly realised that he would be held to the same standard as the Zoldyck children sitting around him, especially the little prodigy who looked like he wanted to be anywhere but here. Willing himself to stay polite, Hisoka continued to smile.
Takes a little more than that to break me down, lady.
“Well, I would have, but I was saving up for the tuition.” Fashion school was fucking expensive. It had taken Hisoka three years of working two, sometimes three shit-paying jobs just to get by, one year of working one decent job while picking up streaming on the side, then finally a breakthrough with his cam show that brought his dreams into reach. He was lucky he managed to receive higher education at all, and she wouldn't take that triumph away from him.
Kikyou either didn't grasp the concept of having to do any of that or she flat-out didn't care. Without hesitation, she continued, “Didn't your parents support you?”
This time, the words hit their mark. Hard. Hisoka fell silent and stared at the woman sitting across from him.
Ohhhh, very thin ice, mama Zoldyck.
He was unable to tell whether she really had no idea how it was for someone with decidedly less wealth to navigate the education system or the world in general, or if she was set on showing her family – showing Illumi – what kind of low-class scum Hisoka was compared to them.
He was quiet for too long. Everyone was looking at him now. Even though he had promised Illumi to not walk out of the conversation, right about now he really wanted to. If they hadn't had their talk the previous evening, and if he hadn't fallen asleep and woken up to his realisation of how much Illumi truly meant to him, further cemented by this very situation, he would've.
But he didn't.
So. Staying left Hisoka with three options: lying, evading or telling the truth. If the parents were as good at spotting lies as Illumi was, Hisoka would leave a horrible impression if he got caught trying to go down that route. And Kikyou was quite literally blind, so he couldn't distract her with his looks or a charming smile. It was very likely she could hear the nuances in his voice better than everyone else. So he tried the next best thing: Evasion with a dose of vague truth.
“They never had that kind of money.” I grew up poor. Sue me.
“What a shame,” Kikyou said, her tone saccharine and performatively sympathetic. “What is it your parents do to be unable to support their child? You mentioned your mother tailoring...” Don't you dare talk about my mother. “...and what you just said left me with the impression that one can easily make enough to take care of one's family from that. Is that not the case after all?” she continued to poke, clearly happy to find an old scar she could rip open. “What about your father?” We will NOT talk about that shitbag. Hisoka abandoned his fork on the edge of the plate, which made everyone present look at him. The few pieces of pancake he’d managed to eat had turned to lead in his stomach. Illumi was gazing at his profile.
Don't let her provoke you...
Soft hands tracing his freckles, presenting him with a self-made shirt on his first day of kindergarten, the colourful logo of his favourite chewing gum embroidered on the front. He remembered smiling so much his cheeks hurt. Hugging her so tightly, set on never letting her go. He loved her with all of his heart and he knew she loved him just the same.
Don't take the bait...
Finding no sleep. Never leaving her bedside when she couldn’t get up anymore. Tubes helping her breathe. Her usually so beautiful and voluminous red hair all matted and stuck to her face. Still, she was cradling his face, weakly following the path of his freckles that matched hers, her pale lips moving softly to tell him once again, one last time, what a good boy he was–
Hisoka forcibly cut the memory off, pushed it away before he couldn't bear it anymore. But the pictures kept coming.
You don’t have to talk about this. You don’t have to share this.
His father leaving him on his own while he cried for days on end in the alien, grey room he already hated. His father’s girlfriend tossing out the clothes his mother had made for him, along with all of his favourite toys because they were too pink and it was about time he manned up. He was already six, after all. No one liked a whiny little bitch. Eventually, he’d stopped crying. He’d stopped smiling. He’d stopped speaking.
…He’d stopped speaking. His eyes refocused onto the people surrounding him.
Say something. Now is not the time and place for this.
He took a deep breath, noticing the cold sweat that had gathered on his brow and his palms, and he unclenched his jaw. He felt sick.
You don’t have to justify this. Like Illumi said. Just say that you want to stop.
“I'd rather not talk about my parents,” Hisoka said, and Kikyou raised her eyebrows in unison with the others. Everyone seemed to notice the mounting discomfort, even the little ones, but only she didn't seem to care.
“Oh my. And why is that?” She was clearly a stranger to being shown boundaries. Or respecting them.
“Mom.” Illumi tried to interject. His voice was quieter than usual here.
“What? It was just a normal question,” she huffed. “There is really no reason to be secretive about one's family.”
You have no fucking idea.
“I was under the impression we are trying to get to know each other,” she said, her tone of voice now sounding as if she was deeply hurt. “This is why we invited him into our home.”
You quite literally forced your son to drag me here against my will, lady.
Silva was staring daggers at both him and Illumi for consciously upsetting Kikyou. Hisoka knew that his refusal to talk about his parents was a red flag to her, maybe to both of them. Still, everything close to the truth wasn't suitable for a table full of minors. Or a first meeting in general. He had never talked about it with anyone and he sure as hell wouldn't start doing it now.
“We just want to know what kind of person our son is living with,” Silva said.
“Oh for god's sake,” Zeno cut in. “Give the man a break, he's a guest, not a criminal. And Illumi can make his own decisions, he's not a baby.”
“Sometimes his decisions cost us a lot,” Silva said matter-of-factly. Uhm, what? Hisoka wasn't sure what this was about anymore. His potential interest in Illumi and vice versa, even though they had both clarified that there was nothing romantic going on? His choice of career path or financial situation? His background? The recent loss in commission on Illumi's side? He was clearly lacking the right context to fully understand. He shot Illumi a glance to maybe get a clue, but said man was just staring at his father, face gone blank again.
Out of nowhere, Kikyou was full-on weeping, and the sound ripped Hisoka's gaze from Illumi again. “You know what happened last time!”
Zeno seemed unfazed. “Scott was a fool and thankfully he left on his own. It wasn't Illumi's fault and you should stop treating everyone he brings home like they are somehow responsible for what happened or set out to repeat it.” Hisoka didn't need to wonder who Scott was, because despite never naming him, Illumi shifting uncomfortably next to him was all the answer he needed.
Kikyou was sobbing hysterically by now. Silva sat beside his wife with furrowed brows, like he was battling down a headache. Killua straight-up used the tumult to grab his plate and his skateboard and bolt – Hisoka didn't blame him, lucky bastard – as Milluki held fistfuls of napkins towards his mother in a desperate attempt to soothe her while Kalluto and Alluka were pointing and loudly complaining about Killua leaving, and how unfair it was that he always got to get up first without even asking. Illumi looked like he was about to bury his face in his hands. The entire scene was sheer and utter chaos.
And exactly how Hisoka had imagined the brunch would go.
… Well. At least they all seemed to agree that Illumi's ex was a piece of shit. And no one had threatened to shoot him yet or called anyone a slur. Silver linings...
Still, this was far from ideal. Because somehow he couldn't shake the feeling that Illumi’s parents thought he was going to be Scott 2.0, which really wasn't the most flattering comparison.
“Illumi worked so hard to become the man he is today! He only deserves the best!” Kikyou cried from behind a napkin. Hisoka silently agreed with her on that one, but decided to not comment anything further and instead sit this one out, but then she pointed in his general direction. “Better than him at least!”
...Excuse me?!
“What kind of man doesn't want to talk about his family?? If he has nothing to hide he shouldn't have a problem with it.”
Something inside of Hisoka snapped. Oh, she wanted to know about his past? His parents? She wanted to know what was wrong with him? It would only take one sentence to make her choke on her own words. He opened his mouth to say something full of anger and purely out of spite, to shut her up for good, but Illumi's hand found his leg under the table. His fingers were shaking. Their eyes met and Illumi's seemed to wordlessly plead with him to stay calm despite clearly being on the brink of an anxiety attack himself.
Hisoka stared at the other man for a long moment, and being confronted with the blank expression he knew all too well by now, it seemed like they were back in the living room of his condo on the previous evening, before everything had gone to shit. Hisoka paused.
Don't make the same mistake twice now.
He tried to see the whole situation through Illumi's eyes instead of his own. He thought of how quiet Illumi had been ever since they'd sat down at the table. How his parents seemed to simultaneously diminish and question his decisions at every turn while never asking about what he wanted, and holding him up as an unreachable example no one was good enough for. How many times had he been forced to bring someone home and expose them to this? How many times had he been criticised for his choice of acquaintances, friends, lovers while said people were present? How many of them had left him after it, deciding he wasn't worth the trouble?
How close had Hisoka just been to going down the same path, falling into the same trap the parents had set? Having a few biting words thrown his way wasn't the worst that could happen, he knew.
… No. He wouldn't let Illumi down like this.
He'd promised to try.
It didn’t matter what the parents thought of him. Only what Illumi thought.
Hisoka took a deep breath and looked around. He waved one of the butlers close, asking them to top off Illumi's and his own glass with iced tea – lots of ice-cubes, thank you very much. He held the glass out to Illumi, who took it and held on with both hands. Hisoka did the same with his own, touching his knee to Illumi's under the table, and then looked at Kikyou again.
Okay, round two.
“Look, I understand you're worried,” he said. “because Illumi already told me what happened with his ex and how it affected all of you. I know I don't seem like the most trustworthy person, and I cannot change how you see me.” He paused and looked directly at Kikyou and Silva. “But I assure you, I deeply appreciate your son and I would never consciously do something to hurt him. He's probably one of the best people I've ever had the pleasure of knowing.” Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Illumi glance at him. Kikyou sniffed and nodded.
So far so good...
“We're simply sharing the condo, that's all. As friends. If you don’t trust me, trust him. I don't know how much more often we have to repeat it, but Illumi and I are not dating and we don't intend to.”
Kikyou dabbed at her eyes, her tears ending as sudden as they'd started. For a second, Hisoka thought they were in the clear, that maybe the conversation would turn around and find some level of normalcy again, but then she said, her voice biting, “And why not? Aren't you gay? Is Illumi not good enough for you?”
Hisoka gaped. He let out a shocked laugh.
What the actual fuck?
So after making it very clear how little she thought of him, and how unsuccessful he was compared to any of her own children, how little she trusted him, she now somehow seemed offended that he wasn't trying to date her son? After her son himself had repeatedly told everyone present that they were just room-mates?
What the hell is this woman's deal?
Finally, Illumi said something, “Neither of us is interested in dating anyone at the moment. That's all.”
“And I'm actually bisexual,” Hisoka pointed out, which made both of the parents look very uncomfortable. Good. He was done playing nice with them. Illumi gave him an intense stare, probably to make him shut up and not water down his previous point that really should've put an end to it all. Zeno, who didn't miss their silent exchange, snorted and waved one of the butlers close to top off his drink. He was maybe the only person at the table who wasn’t having a horrible time.
Kikyou already opened her mouth again, probably to give some wonderful and not at all prejudiced comment about bisexuals, but luckily grandpa Zoldyck interjected this time.
“Kids, why don't you show our guest the house?” he said. Both Kalluto and Alluka perked up. They all looked over at him. Zeno grinned at Illumi, as if to say I'll keep your parents busy in the meantime. Hisoka was really starting to like him.
Illumi nodded. “That's a good idea.”
Alluka didn't waste any time to grab Hisoka's hand and pull him to standing, while Kalluto once again immediately dashed ahead. Milluki decided to stay behind with the other adults and the food, while Illumi, Hisoka and the kids ventured inside the house. Hisoka actually found his knees a little weak. His stomach was upset, too. But he didn’t pay it any mind, his focus immediately zooming in on the man standing beside him.
“You good?” Hisoka asked quietly once they were out of earshot from the others.
Illumi gave him a curt nod. “I'm so sorry,” he said. He looked horrified. “They had no right to treat you this way, and I know I promised I’d help you but then I didn’t know how, and I'm sorry I didn't-...” Illumi was clearly blaming himself. But Hisoka wasn’t. He knew first-hand how hard these types of situations were, how every meal could easily become a minefield of questions and wrong answers only under parents like these. And how suddenly the bonds with people you trusted could end over it.
He gave a shrug and grinned to lighten the mood.
“Hey, I agreed to this. You tried to warn me, but you know how bad I am at following advice. And honestly?” Illumi looked up at him. “Not the worst I've seen. Not even by a long shot.” A barely visible smile appeared in the corner of Illumi's mouth and it was more than enough to calm Hisoka’s mind again. He couldn’t wait to get back to their own home and-
A teenage groan interrupted the moment. Killua lowered his phone, apparently having taken another picture. He took a sip of the soda can in his other hand. “Why don't you guys get a room?”
This time there was no hesitation. Illumi grabbed the phone with nearly inhuman speed – an ancient ability that was only ever granted to the oldest child of any family – and then held Killua in a headlock while he swiped along the device's screen. “Stop taking pictures without asking. You're being rude.”
“Says the guy choking me!!” Killua struggled in his grip. And then actually bit him, with like, zero hesitation. Illumi let him go and Killua somehow managed to not spill his drink as he fell back.
“Just look at them before you delete them!! No one's ever gonna buy your 'We're not dating' story, seriously!! Especially not Mom and Dad!”
“It's not a story. You know I don't lie to family.”
“Oh yeah? Then go ahead, take a look!! It's so obvious!” With varying degrees of hesitation, Hisoka, Illumi (and Alluka) all looked at the screen.
Oh.
Oh shit.
The kid was right.
There was no denying it, those were some serious heart-eyes. How embarrassing. No wonder everyone assumed they were dating. Had they always been looking at each other like this? Illumi swiped and- oh, yep. The picture of them exchanging a glance earlier at the table was an even worse case. Fuck.
“You didn’t send these to anyone, did you?” Illumi interrogated Killua.
“No,” the smaller boy said and avoided meeting Illumi’s eyes. Illumi immediately spotted his lie.
“... To whom?”
“...just to Gon.”
“Delete them.”
“That won’t UNSEND them, do you not know how technology works??” While they continued bickering, Hisoka somehow ended up with the phone in his hands. He was still staring at the screen, taking in the picture. He felt like an idiot. When had he become that bad at hiding his feelings? This was bad.
A notification popped up on screen.
Gon, 11:57 a.m.: Doesn’t matter if they’re dating or not, your brother looks so happy with him!
Hisoka’s eyes widened as he took in the picture anew.
… Wait--
It wasn't just him.
It wasn't just Hisoka doing the heart-eyes.
Illumi was- …
Illumi was doing it too?
What?
WHAT?!
Hisoka stared at the screen, his heart in his throat.
Wait, but yesterday he said--
But now this, right in front of his nose, was undeniable--
Hisoka lifted his gaze from the device to the other man. Illumi had Killua in a headlock again and gave no indication of having gone through a similar revelation. He extended his hand to Hisoka, who gave him the phone, and then he simply deleted the pictures with a few taps before tossing it back towards Killua, finally letting him go.
“Don't do this again or I'm never giving you a ride ever again.”
Killua rolled his eyes. “Yeah, yeah...” Then he looked at Hisoka, taking in his expression that probably screamed how unable to cope he was with the realisation that he had just had. “Hey, 'room-mate'.” Hisoka was mentally readying himself for another case of adolescent call-out, but then Killua's expression grew the tiniest bit more sincere and he said, “Don't take the stuff our parents said personally.”
Hisoka was very happy to switch the topic for now. “Are they usually like this when you have guests?”
“Every time.” That was Alluka. “Killu-nii doesn't bring his friends over because of this either. For some reason it always upsets Mom and she gets really mean. I don't really understand why.” Wait, so it wasn't just an issue with perceived partners or people that reminded her of Illumi's ex? Hisoka's brows furrowed.
“Because she's a nutcase,” Killua said dryly. Illumi slapped the back of his head. “Ow!! What? It's true and you know it!”
“She's trying to look out for us,” Illumi said, which promptly earned him a look from everyone.
“Are you serious?” Killua scoffed, “Why are you defending her?”
“I'm not. It's just her perspective. I'm not saying that it's right or excusing her behaviour. I don't agree with it,” he added, quieter, and briefly looked at Hisoka before focusing on his younger siblings again, “But she doesn't have any bad intentions.” Hisoka regarded him with a half-smile. The man's drive to see the best in everyone and everything was truly unshakable. ...and maybe a little worrying.
“Hey!” Kalluto was leaning over the railing of one of the staircases, an action that caused his tiny feet to lift off the ground. “What's taking you so long? I thought we were showing him the house.”
“Ah,” Illumi exclaimed, as if he'd truly forgotten.
Hisoka leaned in like a helpful secretary, grinning again. “And you still owe Kalluto-chan a race after that.” Kalluto beamed and nodded as soon as he heard his name mentioned, the littlest act of solidarity apparently completely winning him over at once.
“You're right,” Illumi said with a smile and Killua's following groan reminded Hisoka that they were probably doing the heart-eyes again. He didn't pay it any mind for now. He was too busy making Illumi smile.
“Let me guess: Wayyyy more than three bathrooms?” The callback actually made Illumi chuckle.
“Yes, way more.”
“We have nine!” Kalluto provided helpfully. Hisoka smirked, and their little group set out to explore.
-
Since the children insisted on showing every nook and cranny to Hisoka, the tour of the house took them several hours. They started at the bottom and slowly worked their way up. Every time Hisoka thought he couldn’t be surprised by the amount of luxury anymore, that it couldn’t possibly be topped again, they’d stumble across something new that he had never seen before, at least not in a private home. They had a game room in the basement that rivalled any arcade he’d ever been in, and then promptly lost a game of DDR against Killua. Before the Zoldyck prodigy could get a big head about it, Illumi challenged him to another round and won with ease - and my god, Hisoka hadn’t expected him to be able to move like that. It was more than a little sexy. Anyway– Another room held a small cinema with about fifteen seats, and further down the hall there was another pool, adding to the several ones Hisoka had already seen outside.
It also dawned on him that the Zoldycks were a pretty sportive family. He’d already spotted a tennis court and a basketball court while they had been seated for brunch in the garden, but the basement held a room for squash and another one for bowling. There was an entire gym with enough treadmills, weights and equipment for the entire family to work out at the same time. If all of that hadn’t been a dead giveaway already, Hisoka was also led past a huge display where countless trophies and medals were kept. Maybe not the entire family, but at least Illumi, Killua and Kalluto had won several prizes in competitions that ranged from swimming over tennis to track and field to… polo? Yep. Fucking polo.
But that wasn’t all. Art was also deemed equally important and deeply appreciated, it seemed. As they ventured through the ground floor, Hisoka became aware of the many beautiful statues and paintings that were displayed all throughout the house. Aside from the kitchen, some bathrooms, not one but two living rooms, and a few offices the children were apparently not supposed to enter without their father’s permission, there was also a music room with a grand piano and several other instruments - guitars, violins, an electrical drum kit, you name it. The walls and heavy doors were padded with sound absorbers.
“Do any of you actually play?” Hisoka wondered aloud. The four Zoldycks accompanying him all answered in the affirmative, and made sure to point out that Milluki played as well, followed by Kalluto and Alluka giving a perfect rendition of a four-hand piano piece to prove their point. Hisoka watched their small fingers dance across the keys and was genuinely impressed. He’d never had a chance to pick up an instrument on his own – lessons were expensive, as was renting an instrument – and it deeply fascinated him to be able to bring music to life like that. Once they’d finished, he gave them a round of applause, and then was surprised by their surprise upon receiving recognition for their amazing show of talent.
Clearly motivated by the praise, the little ones insisted to play some more pieces for him, and after Hisoka’s utterly fruitless attempts to get Illumi to play something as well – he claimed he had grown too rusty due to a lack of practise – they ventured on.
Trailing along with the group, Hisoka realised something. There was no way anyone could be this athletically, creatively and academically successful and also have an appropriate amount of free time to, y'know, experience one's childhood. Underneath all of the luxury and opportunities, these kids had first and foremost been raised to function. To achieve and deliver, like their entire sense of self hinged on that. Self-exploration seemed to only take place within highly regulated and clearly defined areas. Hisoka looked at Illumi's profile. Zeno's grin flashed in his mind.
You look like a troublemaker. I like it. This one needs a little bit of that.
Things were starting to make more and more sense... But Hisoka filed his findings away for now, as they had reached yet another room.
The house wasn’t just packed to the brim with opportunities to keep oneself busy, it also provided some quieter and more subdued areas. They passed a sunroom full of lush plants and meticulously crafted wreath furniture, as well as a well-equipped library that doubled as a reading room and workspace.
Onto the first floor they went. This was where the more private rooms were located. All of the children’s bedrooms were about the size of Hisoka’s previous condo. Alluka was the first one to proudly show off her room and it was every nerd’s dream. For starters, she had two closets, one for her everyday clothes, another one entirely dedicated to her costumes and wigs. Her cosplay props were mounted on the walls and she had her own tv and several gaming consoles. She also owned more makeup products than Hisoka which deeply shocked but also intrigued him. He would’ve killed to have access to these products when he was her age.
“Oh my, I need to step up my game, it seems,” he said with a fox-like smile, eyeing the various eyeshadow palettes of high-end brands she owned. Alluka was by his side at once.
“These are good, right? But I need more practice. My brothers won’t let me do their faces anymore.” She shot the trio standing in her room a disappointed glance and both Killua and Kalluto immediately avoided meeting her gaze.
“I let you do it once and I ended up looking like a clown,” Killua grumbled. Kalluto, who was suddenly very busy scanning his sister’s manga collection, nodded with a severe expression, evidently having undergone a similar experience. Alluka pouted.
“I won’t get better if you don’t let me practise!”
“You have a face of your own, you know!” Killua countered. Illumi opened his mouth but then seemed to realise that even if he’d make the offer to volunteer, he didn’t have enough time to let her practise on his face regularly, so he shut his mouth again.
Alluka looked up at Hisoka with an unmistakable plea sitting on the tip of her tongue. She knew he could not resist her huge eyes. Not that Hisoka was even trying to.
He chuckled and shrugged. “Maybe we could exchange some knowledge next time?”
She beamed. “Yes!!”
They moved on. Kalluto’s room made it very clear that he was obsessed with sports. And books. The entirety of one of his walls was covered in shelving. He was eleven and had apparently read more books than Hisoka had even glanced at in his twenty-two years of life. Not just fiction for children either. Kalluto was reading epic series like Lord of the Rings and several young adult series. One of his other walls held a stall bar. His pinkish eyes paid close attention to Hisoka’s reaction to it all, and only when he hummed appreciatively, Kalluto allowed himself to smile proudly, and sheepishly showed him his favourite books. Some of them had apparently belonged to his older siblings before.
Killua flat-out refused to show his room, and vanished behind his door after slamming it loudly into everyone’s faces. He was apparently done with following along the house tour. Not even Alluka calling him names and pushing herself - and Kalluto - against the door could change that. So they continued without him. Illumi reminded everyone that Milluki’s room was also off-limits as long as he didn’t give them permission to enter it, but Kalluto and Alluka still made sure to describe it in great detail to Hisoka, who didn’t have the heart to tell them that he wasn’t as disappointed as they made him out to be.
“It looks like a lair.” Whatever that was supposed to mean. “And he’s almost always on his computer,” Kalluto said, “He has a gajillion figures but he never plays with them. No one’s even allowed to touch them.”
“Because they’re collectibles, not toys, Kallu,” Illumi said.
Alluka chimed in again, “He likes anime and video games, too! Sometimes we watch and play together, but he’s too busy most of the time.” And, considering their age differences, Hisoka mused that finding an anime that was both appropriate and entertaining for all of them to watch was probably quite the challenge.
“He built our agency’s website, too,” Illumi provided. “And he's on our search team as well, pulling up new offers.” Hisoka raised his eyebrows. Even though the parents had put so much emphasis on Killua’s premature academic success, there was clearly more than one prodigy in this family. Hisoka failed to see why the spotlight was shone put on him in particular, and why there wasn't as much appreciation for Milluki and Illumi – who obviously put equal efforts into the family business – nor much space for the needs of Alluka and Kalluto – who were similarly impressive and successful in their own right.
Families are strange…
Some doors they didn't breach, and Hisoka didn't mind. He wasn’t keen on infiltrating the parent’s private rooms – he was only just beginning to digest the shock that had been brunch – so after skimming through the various luxurious bathrooms on this floor as well as another living room – this one had a billiards table, huge floor-to-ceiling windows and a fireplace – they finally came to something that greatly kindled Hisoka’s interest: Illumi’s childhood bedroom.
But his excitement was short-lived. After opening the door, all that he found was an amalgamation of neutral colours and bland furniture. No keepsakes, no pictures, no hint of personality. It looked fairly impersonal. Even kind of boring. He cocked his head, feeling-
“Disappointed?” Illumi stood beside him, a small, knowing smile on his lips. Hisoka looked back, aware that it was impossible to keep secrets from him. He shrugged and tried to play it cool nonetheless.
“It’s very different from what I’ve expected.” He took a few steps into the room. “Was it always like this?”
“No. They converted it into a guest room after I moved out.” Odd choice, as they seemed to have an entire guest house on the property. “But it didn’t look much like me beforehand either, so you didn’t miss out on anything.” Illumi followed Hisoka into the room. Hisoka thought about the statement for a moment, and then decided to keep the mood as light as possible for now.
“Where am I supposed to find your cute childhood pictures and dirty secrets then?” Illumi looked over at him, a playful glint in his eye. Hisoka had started to miss seeing it.
“If you wanted to see those, all you had to do is ask.” Ah, the usual. “The photos, I mean.” Mm, the rest I'm more than familiar with. Hisoka grinned.
“I can show you!” Alluka volunteered. “We have, like, a thousand albums.”
Kalluto looked dissatisfied and restless all of a sudden. “Illu-nii, you promised to race me.”
“Ah, of course. Let’s go.” While Alluka and Hisoka retreated to one of the living rooms with a few dusty family photo books, Illumi and Kalluto raced each other in the gardens. Kalluto was shockingly fast. But so was Illumi. Of course the littlest Zoldyck had no chance of winning, but he sure as hell seemed to enjoy trying, flourishing under the undivided attention of his oldest brother.
From where they were sitting, Hisoka could also see that Zeno, Kikyou and Silva were still seated at the table, which had been emptied by now, likely by the butlers. Milluki had apparently left at some point, and the atmosphere seemed calmer again. At least Kikyou wasn't hysterically sobbing anymore. Still, Hisoka didn't feel inclined to join them.
“I think this one is just Illu...” Alluka thought out loud, and placed a big album in Hisoka's lap. She didn’t waste any time to open it and the cutest, most round-faced baby was staring back at him with unmistakable dark eyes. Granted, dressed entirely in pink, with a little bow in his hair and a hand-written It’s a girl! captioning the picture.
Alluka and Hisoka made a face at each other, probably thinking much the same, and Hisoka briefly wondered if Illumi was okay with him seeing these. He knew that many preferred to not show pre-transition pictures, but then again, Illumi hadn't voiced any protest. So he just hummed and enjoyed what he was allowed to see.
As he skimmed through the pages, he saw Illumi slowly grow up. Being held in his mother's arms, whose eyes were still crystal clear back then, carried on his father's shoulders, and openly laughing as his grandpa tossed him into the air, hands at the ready to catch him again safely. Toddler Illumi sleeping soundly in the black-purplish fur of a huge dog named Mike, chubby little fingers holding on to the pet. Illumi looking shy at kindergarten, hiding behind Kikyou's legs. Pictures of his first day of primary school, of him holding baby Milluki for the first time – who had already looked quite sceptical as a baby. Illumi showing off a seasonal dress and beautifully braided hair on Christmas, big eyes and huge smile as he unpacked a new toy, his mother perched behind him, helping his baby brother stand.
Many, many pictures of him playing with one and the same boy, who Alluka told him was Scott. Pictures of many colourful birthday parties that had everything from bouncy castles to ponies. Hisoka chuckled. The differences between their childhoods were staggering. Countless photos of Illumi winning sports and music competitions and academic contests of any imaginable kind – his young face showing deep concentration throughout all ages, no matter if he was on the tennis court or on stage to win the spelling bee.
There was a picture of twelve-year-old Illumi smiling with wonder in his eyes at a baby Killua, carefully touching the single white tuft of hair on his newly born head. Illumi with suddenly much shorter hair in middle school. Illumi switching from tightly-fit dresses and skirts to baggy athleisure, and looking more and more tired. Hisoka remembered him mentioning that it was around that time he had been diagnosed with anxiety. Another page, life went on, Illumi buried under a pile of toddlers, two black-haired, one white, then play-fighting his siblings in the next picture. The mandatory awkward middle school dance photo. Adolescent Illumi deciding that purple and green were his colours, his hair already growing past his shoulders again. High school trips, pictures of Illumi in museums and in front of monuments in faraway cities – maybe even another country, Hisoka wasn't sure – most likely taken by one of his friends, unless his parents had decided to be that type of guardian and come along as supervisors. After everything he'd seen and heard today, Hisoka wouldn't be surprised.
He moved on. As Illumi grew more independent, the angles of the pictures changed into something less staged. There were often selfies with his best friend turned boyfriend as they went on their own adventures.
Hisoka turned another page and saw Illumi and Scott at prom, sharing a kiss. They looked happy. Careless. Well. Scott looked like an asshole already, all chiselled and blonde and so very proper and posh, but Hisoka was a bit biassed, he knew. Fuck that guy. He tried to focus on Illumi's gorgeous dress instead, pretty sure it was Versace. Another page. Illumi's graduation, robe and hat and scroll and all that.
His first day of university, his proud parents by his side – of course he'd gone to Yaleford. Pictures showing Illumi with his degree not soon after. Silva shaking hands with him in front of the Zoldyck Property Services and Real Estate main office – his son’s first day on the job. Scott was there too. … Had they worked together?
Another page, a picture capturing the perfect moment. A proposal. Wet eyes, big smiles, an impressively flashy ring on Illumi's finger. Snapshots of kissing lovers, the pictures a little shaky but too authentic to not keep them.
A vacation with the entire family. Pictures of the newly-engaged couple sitting on the beach, Illumi's head on Scott's shoulder, fingers intertwined. And then, abruptly, nothing. A few blank pages followed, and then the album was over.
“Oh, that's it?”
Alluka shrugged. “Mom says the last few pages are meant for his wedding.” Okay, sure, Mama Zoldyck. Hisoka was positive there had been another, pretty important milestone that could've been documented and celebrated in the meantime, but the most recent pictures of Illumi in this album were... what, at least four years old? Did Illumi somehow stop to exist with the end of this relationship and the beginning of his transition? And to end the album on a note that had this fucking jerk present, it was no surprise that the entirely family wasn't able to move on. That just wouldn't do.
Well, another thing to add to the mental to-do-list.
Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a butler leading Kalluto inside, mentioning something about his training, and judging from the way he hugged and waved Illumi and then his mother goodbye, Hisoka figured that it took place away from home. Illumi came back to the house but stopped short next to his father, who was on his phone – a business call? – and then rose to his feet and brought his son to one of the offices they had passed during the tour through the house before. Which left Kikyou and Zeno sitting at the table. Hisoka chewed the inside of his cheek, pondering, something suddenly coming to mind. Something that was far too stupid and far too risky and yet one of the best opportunities of the entire day. He couldn’t pass this up.
“Wanna see mine next?” Alluka was already sifting through the mountain of albums.
“Yes, but let's save it for next time. I want to do something before we leave. Wish me luck~” Blinking big eyes up at him, Alluka watched as Hisoka made his way back to the table – Zeno raised his eyebrows – and sat down next to Kikyou. She'd heard him coming, he was sure, and now slightly cocked her head in his direction.
I must be out of my mind.
“I think we got off on the wrong foot,” Hisoka said with a smile. Finding the words was hard, but he tried. He'd promised to try. “And I'm sorry if I somehow caused any trouble.” Her mouth pinched, like she was about to spew venom at him again, but miraculously, she didn't interrupt him. Yet. Her pointy nails tapped the side of her glass. Hisoka knew he had to make this moment count before she lost her patience. “You have a lovely family. I admit it overwhelmed me a bit at first, because I, uh...” He cleared his throat and only quickly mumbled the next few words, “I never had that.”
She blinked now, her mouth opening slightly. For the first time she didn't regard him with open disdain. She still didn't interrupt him. “It's clear how much you love your children, how much you love Illumi, and how you want him safe and happy. He clearly loves you too.” A smile tugged at one corner of her mouth.
Okay, okay... good. Don't lose your nerves now.
He glanced at Zeno who had lifted his glass to his lips but didn't drink from it. No, he was staring at Hisoka, holding himself in the same awaiting manner as Kikyou.
Hisoka steeled himself and said, “We want the same thing, so... maybe you could help me help you? And him?” Hisoka believed in his plan wholeheartedly, but he'd been dead wrong before. Maybe she'd just claw his eyes out. For all he knew, she thought he was the worst person her son had ever come into contact with.
“Help me?” Kikyou asked. “How?” Okay, he still had his eyes. Carefully, he continued.
“I mean, you know how busy he is... and how far away he lives from here. I bet it doesn't help ease your worry much to not have him around.” They both knew Illumi wouldn't be able to visit as often as Kikyou wanted, no matter how much she lamented about it. “But… since I'm sharing the condo with him, I can help you check in on him. And you can help me keep him happy.”
Hisoka saw her think about it. She still had her doubts, he knew. But offering her an alliance seemed a lot more logical than trying to fight her.
Zeno smirked, all smug like his point had been proven, and finally took a sip of his drink. Silva and Illumi re-emerged from the house, and, upon seeing them, halted and gaped at the scene before them. Hisoka waved with a smile.
Suddenly Kikyou put a hand on his arm, which caused him to look over again. Silently, she held out a phone to him.
Hisoka stared at her with wide eyes. It... had worked.
It had worked??
He let out the biggest silent exhale, tension bleeding from his shoulders, and a relieved chuckle fell from his lips. He took the device and saved his number. “Thank you,” he said, and he meant it, handing the phone back to her.
She caught and squeezed his wrist. A silent warning. Don't hurt him. Don't betray my trust. Don't take this chance for granted. A reminder that she could still, at any point, claw out his eyes. Or worse. But today she wouldn't. She let go, finally accepting her phone, and Hisoka made his way back to Illumi.
His favourite real estate agent looked nothing short of stunned. As did his father.
Hisoka smiled as Silva's icy eyes regarded him with suspicion – and an inkling of respect. Troublemaker, Zeno had called him. Oh well. The Zoldycks would have to get used to it. He looked back at Illumi, probably giving him heart-eyes again. But he didn't care who took note of it.
Hisoka was only just getting started.
Notes:
Hiya!
I'm not gonna lie, this chapter was... a lot. Managing this many characters at once was stressful as fuuuuck. So it took me a while to write something that felt like it was enjoyable to read, and not a chaotic mess. I tried my hardest to keep the core characteristics of the Zoldycks as accurate as possible, but as you know, this is an AU, so I hope I didn't stray too much from the beaten path or made them too OOC for y'all's enjoyment. :'3Also I didn't notice until I wrote this chapter, but apparently I never mentioned that Illumi's and Hisoka's ages are kinda swapped in this story, so uh, SURPRISE! :'D
I hope you greatly enjoyed (and weeped over) the small glimpses into Hisoka's past. I had a lengthy debate with myself whether I should already include them in this chapter or at a later point in the story, but since there is no fixed plot (as usual) and I do not know whether an opportunity like this would present itself again in a future chapter, I eventually decided on giving some things away in this one already.
Writing his character development in this one was a welcome gratification that kept me consistently coming back to edit this chapter, even when the amount of characters and things happening kind of overwhelmed me at times. But I'm happy to say it paid off in my eyes, and I'm very satisfied with how this turned out in the end. (Kinda proud of Hisoka, too. The boy is truly trying.)I also want to thank my friends, especially NachouPala and Visro, who greatly helped me to make the conversations between the Zoldyck parents and Hisoka as uncomfortable as possible. The idea of Killua taking photos of the two lovebirds kind of started out as a joke (and you know he sent the spongebob mockery meme à la "wE'rE jUsT rOoM-mAtEs" to Gon), so needless to say I was surprised that it ended up turning into such a pivotal moment for Hisoka in the chapter. :')
As always, I hope you enjoyed this mess, please let me know your thoughts, your comments give me LIFE, and I'll be back sooner or later to bring you some much-deserved smut with hopefully a similar word count in chapter 8.
P.S. This is now officially longer than my other fic, Cover Up. I cannot believe how out of proportion this silly AU has spiraled, but I'm still so SO motivated and inspired to bring you more!! Thank you so much for reading!!
Chapter 8: Won't Be Satisfied 'Til I Know You're Mine
Summary:
Brunch is over and the boys go home.
They order sushi.
One or two teeny-tiny, possibly life-changing things happen along the way as well.
Notes:
I hope you all had a wonderful HisoIllu week! The last few days had me extremely inspired with all of the lovely art by so many amazing people. I hope next year I will be able to take part properly.
Also, we have several things to celebrate:
♥ After 15,6k words of sheer chaos in chapter 7, I now proudly present you with 15,8k words of (almost) pure and utter smut in this one. I don't know how in the hell my brain conjured all of that up but I'm not complaining. We all deserve it at this point, huh? Also, this chapter covers SEVERAL points you've all been itching for to happen (myself included), so I know you're gonna have the best time!!
♥ This fic is now over 100.000 words and over 300 pages long. (Several keys of my keyboard are broken and no I am not kidding, I wish I was.) It also has way over 200 comments, and close to 300 kudos as well as almost 5.000 hits. THANK YOU FOR EVERYTHING!
♥ Last but not least: It's my birthday tomorrow (old noises), and I'm really looking forward to reading some of your comments! :3 Aside from the special occasion, I always love reading them, and I really treasure the exchange with you and the personal experiences and interpretations of my work you share with me!
-
Chapter title was inspired by lyrics from the song "You" by Ari Abdul, a recommendation from my good friend Gash (@giantmonstergash).
-
Without further ado, please enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It was already way past noon when they said their goodbyes at the estate. The Zoldycks were still waving after them long after Illumi had pulled the car door shut and manoeuvred the vehicle off the property. Hisoka was all smiles by now, snickering as he caught Alluka in the rear-view mirror gushing to her parents – she had actually hugged him before they left. Zeno stood nearby and grinned.
Come visit again soon, Kikyou had said. Not just to Illumi, no. To the both of them, with one of her hands on each of their arms. Judging by everyone's eyebrows flying towards their hairlines upon hearing that – Illumi's included – Hisoka thought it probably wasn't an everyday occurrence. He counted it as a small victory, in more than one way.
The gate closed behind them, marking their visit as over. Hisoka glanced over at Illumi.
“How do you feel?”
“I'm alright,” Illumi said, eyes on the road, “But I cannot deny that that was a lot to take in, even for me, and I've known my family my whole life. I cannot even imagine how it was for you.”
“Well, it was...” Hisoka exhaled with a chuckle. “Yeah, a lot, there's no sugar-coating that. But I'm still glad we came here.” Illumi briefly looked over at him.
“Are you really?”
Hisoka smiled. “Yes.” It had made him realise a lot of things in a very short amount of time, after all. Things he wasn't willing to push away anymore. It would take him a while to work through all of the revelations – and everything else that had happened – but he didn't regret it. It felt like a big step forward.
Illumi nodded. “I'm happy you think that way.” There was a small pause before he said, “Thank you. For keeping your promise, I mean.” Thank you for staying, was what he meant.
Hisoka hummed, voice a song, “You're welcome, Illu.” Thank you for keeping me.
Hisoka noticed Illumi's hands being a bit tense as they gripped the steering wheel. He reached over and hovered a hand over Illumi's leg, remembering how he said it helped him calm down. “Can I?” Illumi gave another nod and Hisoka lowered his palm to come to rest on the other man's thigh, squeezing slightly, thumbing along the fabric of his shorts.
A moment of silence passed in which he didn't take his eyes off of Illumi, gauging the touch’s effect. The tension in his hands only lessened slightly. “Are you sure you're okay?”
“I... have some questions.”
“I figured. Go ahead.”
“What did you say to my mother? While father and I were inside, I mean.”
Hisoka grinned and shrugged, all bravado again. “Wouldn't you like to know.”
“Yes, I would. She never- …” Illumi cleared his throat, his tone far more severe than Hisoka had anticipated. Maybe now wasn't the time for teasing. “You're the first one in a while to stay until the end, and the first one who got invited to come again.”
Oh. So his suspicions had been right, then. The parents had scared everyone off that Illumi had tried to bring home since his breakup. “Does that bother you?”
“No! No. Absolutely not, that’s not what I meant. I'm very happy about it. Not that it would have mattered if they disapproved, you know I promised you that nothing will change what we have,” Hisoka smoothed his thumb along Illumi's skin and it helped his anxious rambling to calm down a bit. The other man took a levelling breath and continued, “I just find it... hard to understand, from my mothers' point of view. You must've said something significant.”
Hisoka decided not to torture his nervous darling anymore. “I didn't say much. I told her how evident it is that she loves you, and all of your siblings, and how you adore her in turn, and then offered some give and take, so to speak.” Illumi's eyebrows furrowed slightly, confusion and inability to connect the two points evident, but he didn't say anything, so Hisoka elaborated further, “I said that I would help her check in on you since visits probably won't be a regular thing with your busy schedule. In exchange I asked her to help me, um...” Hisoka looked straight ahead, only mumbling the next part, “Help me keep you happy.” What an embarrassing thing to say out loud. He probably needed another thousand years worth of practice to ever get comfortable with open talk.
Illumi's following silence didn't help ease his nerves. Then: “Why would you say that to her?” His tone indicated that he assumed Hisoka had just lied to placate Kikyou. A part of him wanted to be offended about that, but then again, after their misunderstanding the night before, he couldn't blame Illumi for assuming that. So he chuckled dryly. He could've played it down, gone straight back to joking, but Illumi deserved the truth after this horrible day of dancing around it, of having to carefully select and weigh every single word.
“Because it's honestly what I want to do... Not because I feel like I owe you or something, just because...” I like you. Maybe… more than that. I want to be good for you. The best you ever had. Hisoka shrugged, now looking out of the window, feeling shy. “I meant what I said at brunch. About appreciating you...” Your son is maybe one of the best people I ever had the pleasure of knowing. Yeah, wow, he had really said that out loud at a table full of strangers. “...and so on. If there's something I realised today then it's that I like seeing you happy, is all.”
Illumi didn't respond. But suddenly the car pulled over to the side of the road and came to a full stop. Hisoka heard him unbuckle his seat belt. His heart lunged up into his throat at the same time his stomach sank, and he looked over with alarmed eyes to what appeared to be the other man getting ready to get out of the car.
Oh fuck, did I make him angry?
Maybe his idea to team up with the overtly manipulative mother hadn't been the smartest move – even with Illumi being a mama's boy. Maybe he'd done a shit job explaining his intentions too. For all Illumi knew, Hisoka had just agreed to stalk him in his mother's stead and rat his – their – every move out to her. Shit, shit, shit--
“Illumi-”
Hisoka gave an undignified yelp as his seat suddenly reclined with the press of a single button. Illumi then proceeded to move out of his own seat, but not out of the car, no, instead over to the passenger's side and sat down on his lap. Hisoka forgot how to breathe. He looked up with wide eyes, his heart pounding heavily in an instant.
“Uhm- hi?” Illumi's arms boxed him in as he leaned over him, his ponytail falling over one of his shoulders, landing on Hisoka's chest.
“I'm sorry,” Illumi said, his eyes glinting in the way they always did in sessions before he absolutely ravished him, “I didn't mean to ambush you. Is this alright?” ...Okay, maybe he's not angry after all.
“Yes—yes, of course.” Hisoka breathed out, completely awestruck, but smiling nonetheless. Did Illumi always-proper-and-composed Zoldyck just literally pounce on him?? He couldn't take his gaze off the other man, but what was left of his common sense made him shift slightly. “...What if someone sees?”
“I don't care,” Illumi said, leaning in, taking Hisoka's face in his hands. “I just need to kiss you right now.” And he did, immediately, crushing their mouths together in the most all-consuming way Hisoka had ever experienced from him, stealing his breath away and wiping his mind blank with the sparks he sent throughout his entire body. As soon as he could get over the shock of that, Hisoka reciprocated in kind, pressing himself against the other man as best as he could from his current position. Whenever they tried to pull away from each other for a brief moment, it only took one second of locked eyes before they dove into another fevered kiss.
Illumi grabbed onto Hisoka's hair with one hand while the other was splayed on his chest, holding him down. A touch that said Stay right where you are until I’m done with you. Illumi bit his lower lip before tracing his tongue softly over the aching spot. Hisoka's whole body twitched with it. Illumi chuckled and his voice sent most of Hisoka's blood south.
“You can't imagine how hard it was to keep my hands off of you all day...”
Hisoka laughed breathlessly. “Are you kidding? I've been thinking about this since waking up.”
Illumi laughed, but it didn't make the hint of desire vanish from his eyes. If anything, it only increased it.
They kissed again, their tongues touching now, and Hisoka sighed out a moan. A taste he’d never tire of. He tried to keep as still as possible to reduce the friction, so he wouldn't get hard in the middle of the day and quite literally the middle of a residential district, but it wasn't so easily accomplished – because clearly his dom had other things in mind. And if anyone knew how to rile Hisoka up, it was him.
Illumi kissed down the side of his neck while moving his hand along his pec and Hisoka whined, all needy and desperate within only a handful of seconds, immediately thwarting his plans. His hips bucked up while his hands wandered through the air, coming close to Illumi's waist, his hips, his thighs but never ever truly making contact with anything. He hadn't received permission yet.
The cramped space was definitely working in Illumi’s favour – he had his sub on display for him, with nowhere for him to go, no matter how much he squirmed and whined. Even without shackles or ropes, he had him trapped. So he took his time as he opened the first few buttons of Hisoka’s shirt and kissed the exposed skin, like he wasn't planning on stopping anytime soon. After leaving a few deeply red marks square on his chest, he came up again, now fully grinding down against his hips. Growing undeniably hard, Hisoka swallowed another moan. As soon as the sound left his mouth, he was pulled into another kiss. His fingertips skimmed the edge of Illumi's shirt but then quickly fisted to keep from breaking the rules. He panted against the other man's lips.
“I- I want to touch you,” Hisoka said, his mouth kiss-bitten and red, and it made Illumi pause and look at him. There was surprise in his eyes – Hisoka was aware he had never so directly asked for anything before – but before his dom could even open his mouth to answer, there was a knock on the window on the driver's side. Hisoka jerked sharply while Illumi in contrast only let out a peeved little sigh, sat up slowly and resumed his place in the seat behind the wheel like he had all the time in the world. It took a moment for Hisoka to remember that the car had tinted windows, which was probably the reason for Illumi’s dignified reaction. Hisoka’s seat returned to its upright position and Illumi opened the window on his side, now face-to-face with a security guard.
“I'm sorry, Sir, but you can't park here. You're obstructing the gate.”
Illumi acted like nothing was out of the ordinary. “My apologies for the inconvenience, we'll be on our way right away,” he said in his politest voice and with a perfect smile. He somehow managed to look respectable and composed, despite lip gloss being smeared all over his mouth, along with makeup that clearly didn’t match his skin tone. Illumi buckled his seatbelt again.
The security guard's eyes flit over to Hisoka for a brief moment, who looked like a much bigger mess, all out of breath, with flushed cheeks and dishevelled hair, his shirt slightly open, hickeys littering his torso. He'd quickly crossed his legs to hide his boner but he was pretty sure it had already been spotted. Illumi leaned into the stranger's field of vision, the clear gesture of protectiveness and possessiveness making Hisoka blush even more. “Anything else I can help you with?” His dom’s voice had dropped a bit now, a clear command to back off woven into the lines between, making Hisoka's dick jump.
“Uh- No, Sir. Thank you for your cooperation,” the guard said, quickly straightening himself, and Illumi wished him a nice day before rolling up his window again and pulling off the curb, resuming their drive.
Awkward silence remained in the car's interior.
Illumi kept on driving like nothing had just happened, his demeanour completely neutral. Hisoka was staring at him, wide-eyed and in shock, before he somehow snapped out of it. He tried to fix his hair and ignore his semi hard-on as best as he could, but processing the fact that Illumi had just almost devoured him in broad daylight and then basically kept a stranger from looking at what was clearly his only made matters worse in the boner-department. Before he could think of anything smart or funny to say, his dom cut in with a small smile, “So. You want to touch me? That's new.” Hisoka wanted the ground to open up and swallow him whole.
With a nervous chuckle falling from his lips, he said, “It's not new, I just... didn't have the guts to ask you sooner.” The adrenaline of today was making him say horribly stupid things, like his usual need to cover up what he craved as much as possible had just been wiped away. Or maybe coming face to face with a woman that, for the most part of the day, had wanted to rip out his throat had only slightly increased the threshold of what he deemed scary. Everything he'd experienced today had only solidified the awareness that he felt safe and understood with Illumi – so talking openly with him was easier than ever at the moment.
“Well... technically you didn't ask, still.” Oh, give me a break, you absolute sadist.
Hisoka looked over with accusing eyes. Well. Maybe they were more pleading than accusing. He opened his mouth and saw Illumi raise an eyebrow in anticipation, the expression almost smug in his own way. Hisoka's inner brat suddenly reported back for duty and made him purse his lips and close his mouth. Two can play at that game, mister. He turned away pointedly and smirked, all cheeky and stubborn.
“Take me home and I'll make sure to ask you properly.”
He startled and held on for dear life as Illumi suddenly floored the gas and dashed city-wards in a speed that definitely wasn’t even barely legal anymore.
-
Before the apartment door was even fully closed, Hisoka found himself pushed up against the nearest wall as Illumi kissed him again. One of his dom’s hands slid lower, opening the rest of his shirt and his belt with impressive speed, never breaking the kiss and ohhhh boy did it make Hisoka forget about all of the stress the day had so far flung their way.
It wasn't like Illumi was usually not enthusiastic about their intimate encounters, but seeing him act so completely unrestrained about it only cemented Hisoka's wish to ask for a green light to touch him, and more. He'd wanted something very specific for months – he wasn't sure his dom would agree, but he was still going to take his chances.
Well, speaking of which... “Mm—Illumi- How ammmh~--I supposed to--mhh--ask you, if you don't let me speak--ahh-!” Hisoka's forehead fell against the other man's shoulder as Illumi palmed him through his underwear. They both panted, crowded against the wall of the hallway. Illumi placed a much softer kiss on his neck.
“My apologies.” Not moving his hand, he said, “Go ahead, ask.”
Hisoka drew a shaky breath. “Can I please-”
“Properly. Look at me.” Oh, he was not letting him off easy today, huh? Hisoka lifted his head again and searched the black eyes before him. The disarming gaze pierced him, making his mouth fall open slightly. It took close to a full minute before the words finally made their way past his lips.
“...Do I have your permission to touch you?”
“You do.” No hesitation, as usual.
Illumi leaned in again, but Hisoka said, “Wait.”
The other man halted immediately, fully pulling back his hand and taking a step away, giving him space as he searched Hisoka’s face with questioning eyes. Then he waited, unmoving. Hisoka was floored by the amount of self-restraint and respect displayed – he hadn’t even used a safeword, and still, no questions asked. He was still breathing heavily, trying to not get too distracted by the other man's deep care for his comfort. He'd make sure to give him the same. “Where?”
“Pardon?”
“Where can I touch you?”
That made his dom blink and cock his head, seemingly having to contemplate. His eyes dropped to Hisoka's hands and then came up to lock eyes with him again. He meditated on it for another handful of seconds.
“Well... Where do you want to touch me?”
Normally Hisoka would have complained about Illumi playing unfairly, answering a question with a counter-question and all that, but he was far too intrigued by the possibilities the phrasing opened up. There hadn't been a straight-up list of “don't touch me there or there or there”.
Maybe Illumi was far more comfortable receiving touch than he'd originally thought.
...Maybe he was comfortable receiving touch from him, specifically.
The notion made Hisoka's heart jump.
“I...” He cleared his throat while his gaze traced along Illumi's features, down his neck and his chest and abdomen, and lower still. The arousal was burning low in his stomach, too much to overthink what he was about to say.
Finding the black irises before him again, he said, “If you're comfortable with it, I would love to go down on you and touch you everywhere on the way there.” God, I just want to eat you out and make you feel good.
Illumi's eyes widened a bit while the rest of his expression remained unchanged, and Hisoka stilled, completely in the dark about whether that was a good thing or not. Not everyone was comfortable with it, so he didn’t know if the prospect of receiving oral was something his dom liked or would refuse right off the bat. He saw him swallow heavily as his ears coloured a bit. Oh…?
There was a long pause, but Hisoka forced himself to stay quiet and wait. He didn't want to influence Illumi's decision in any way – but didn't miss the way his gaze lingered on his mouth.
The pinkness had spread all the way down to Illumi's cheeks when he said, “Let me take a shower first.” Oh?? He put a hand to Hisoka's chest and kissed him again, much softer than before. A small smile graced his lips as they parted. “Wait for me by the foot-end of the bed. You can put on your collar if you want to, you know where it is.” He swiftly took off his shoes and then vanished in the master bathroom, leaving a wordless Hisoka behind in the corridor.
That... sounded like a yes.
His brain had trouble processing the fact that Illumi had just agreed to his proposition, so much so that he promptly stumbled over his own feet while trying to take off his shoes as well.
Then he rushed to his own bathroom to freshen up as well before dutifully waiting – kneeling – at the assigned place, listening to the sound of the shower just a door away.
I'll get to touch him... truly touch him. Fuck, what do I do?!
His heart was beating up to his throat, even though Illumi was not even in the room yet. Pushing the “I didn’t think I’d get this far”-thoughts from his mind, he shut his eyes and waited, letting his fantasies run wild instead. Calm down… you’re good at this, remember? He only opened them again as he heard the water being shut off. Not much later, his dom re-emerged from the adjacent room, and his hair was open now, brushed over one of his shoulders. He was wearing a bathrobe, and was still slightly flushed from the shower. Upon seeing Hisoka, he stopped short.
“You took off your makeup.”
It was half a question. Hisoka nodded, knowing his blush was now in full visibility of the other man, but he was surprised to find it didn't feel even remotely uncomfortable anymore. Not with him. He still couldn't help but joke about it.
“Well, someone kissed most of it away, and the rest was half melted-off anyway.” I know how much you like the freckles.
He held the collar out for Illumi to take. The other man came closer on bare feet, accepting the object from him, and then tipped Hisoka's face up. Sun was swallowed by void as they locked eyes, and Illumi gave a barely audible sigh, his hand gently tilting his sub's face, gaze wandering along the freckles. A small smile tugged on his lips as he traced soft fingertips along the natural constellations embedded in Hisoka's skin, his eyelids lowering minimally as he did. The moment of silent adoration stretched without ever dragging on – Hisoka held still and let the other man see him. Maybe, someday, he'd let him see all of him, if he wished to.
“Chin up.” Hisoka obeyed with his heart thumping like crazy. He was smiling like an idiot. Illumi fastened the collar around his neck, tested for enough breathing room – regardless of always choosing the same exact level of tightness – and clicked the lock shut in the back. He took him in again for a couple of seconds before saying, “You may touch me however you want today.”
“Thank you, Sir.” Hisoka paused for a moment. “Is there anything else I should know about? Preferences or no-gos we didn't discuss before?”
“I'm not a fan of penetration of any kind,” Illumi said calmly. Hisoka had already suspected as much – and in all honesty, he wouldn't even have tried that with the current nail length he was sporting. But luckily there was more, much more to sex than that, so the small restriction wouldn't dull their fun in any way. Plus, he'd long since noticed how much Illumi appreciated other things instead – it was hard to miss how much his dom loved grinding. “Aside from that, you’re free to do anything. I trust you.”
Hisoka's breath hitched with the last few words and he looked up again, seeing his dom smile knowingly. “Thank you, Sir,” he repeated softly. I won't take it for granted. He gently took Illumi's hand and turned it so his wrist was facing him, placing a gentle kiss to his dom's pulse.
Hisoka rose to his feet and stepped closer. Illumi wasn't shying away from his approach as he slowly extended his hands to hold his dom's face in them, utterly exalted, like he was permitted to touch a god. He was set on showing Illumi how much he worshipped the ground he walked on. Carefully, his fingers spread in the jet black hair – they were actually shaking a little bit from the excitement, which was... new – and then pulled the other man into a kiss. Taking the lead had never felt this thrilling before. Illumi agreeing to this, giving himself up like this, felt like a dream Hisoka never wanted to wake up from.
He was going to treasure every second of this.
Illumi put a hand to Hisoka's forearm but otherwise let him take the initiative. He tilted his face into the kiss, deepening it. Without breaking their contact, Hisoka pulled a bit on Illumi's hair, earning a soft sigh from trembling lips, and then brushed knuckles of his free hand down the side of the other man's neck. He pushed the bathrobe aside, exposing Illumi's toned shoulders and upper body. He usually only saw him fully naked during aftercare and had never dared to sensually or sexually touch him during that, so having him laid bare like this now, with the explicit permission to do whatever he wanted, had Hisoka considering every one of his moves very carefully. Aside from hair-pulling, he had no clue what his dom preferred. He'd have to experiment a bit.
His top priority was to bring Illumi pleasure, to make him feel so good he wouldn’t forget this for a while.
The tips of his sharp nails danced along the other man's shoulders with slight pressure, then down his collarbone and chest, and he was happy to see goosebumps spread in the wake of their path. Hisoka gently traced the top surgery scars – still enamoured with their pale pink contrasting the olive skin – and then rubbed his thumb over one of the nipples, gauging the reaction. Illumi shuddered in response and gave a silent exhale against Hisoka's mouth.
His dom's hands found the ring of his collar and pulled him closer before dropping to his waist and held him there. Good sign. After giving the hair another pull for good measure, Hisoka brought his second hand down as well, fingers carding through long strands of black as he did, and he repeated the motion on both sides of the other man's chest. As the nubs grew hard under the massage, Illumi slightly raised his shoulders and dropped his forehead against Hisoka's cheek. Every time he gently squeezed the nipples again, Illumi shivered. Hisoka felt his short, panting breaths against his neck, felt the warmth radiating off him.
I’m going to lose my mind.
Cradling Illumi's face with one hand again, Hisoka leaned in and kissed from his temple to his ear, then down the side of his neck, tentatively leaving a wet streak with the tip of his tongue there, causing another wave of goosebumps to rise. He hadn't expected the other man's body to be this responsive – it was a beautiful surprise that only spurred him on more.
“Am I allowed to mark you, Sir?”
Illumi shuddered again. He turned his head and kissed Hisoka's palm, voice a hushed murmur. “Anywhere but the neck, yes...”
“Thank you,” Hisoka whispered back. Drunk on the other man's proximity, he didn't waste any time to suck a bruise into the skin of his collarbone. Then another. And another, each one bigger and darker than the last. Illumi sighed and shivered every time, his slightly opened lips pressed against the pad of Hisoka’s thumb. Hisoka kissed the spots afterwards, almost apologetically, and nosed alongside his dom's neck, taking in the beloved heady scent that always lingered there, prevailing even over the minty fragrance of the shower gel.
Illumi wasn't very vocal about how it felt, but his reactions spoke volumes. He pulled his sub closer with a hand to his nape, until they were standing pressed flush against each other. The gesture did something to Hisoka, deep inside. As his nose traced along Illumi's jaw, his hands wandered to his back, and Hisoka embraced him in a way that seemed to still the world for a while. He closed his eyes, holding him close. Illumi hugged him back, melting against him.
Like two puzzle pieces slipping into place.
He never wanted to let go again.
He felt Illumi's pulse race alongside his own. It was funny how something as simple as a hug could feel so big, but it also made complete sense in that very moment.
They hadn't really shared this much intimate closeness outside from aftercare or bedtime before – Hisoka was consciously savouring every single part of it with all of his senses. It was quickly becoming addictive, and he wanted more. Which is why he found himself asking, “Can I undress you?”
I want to see all of you.
Black eyes blinked up at him, and Illumi breathed out a “Yes.” as he leaned in for another kiss. He led Hisoka's hands to the fabric belt that held the bathrobe on his hips in place, not only giving him permission, but explicitly inviting him. He then busied himself with taking off Hisoka's clothes in kind, until they were both bare, standing in a small heap of discarded fabric, all the while still kissing. They really couldn't stop.
Hisoka's heart was skipping beats by now. Illumi’s skin was soft and warm against his own. The entire situation made him feel shy in a way he couldn't really describe or understand – he'd touched countless people before, after all. But this, right here, he knew, was different. It was more important. It wasn't about him, about his stream, about performance, about his own release, all the things sex usually entailed, it was solely about the man standing in front of him and his enjoyment of it all.
Taking in the delightful naked form, he traced Illumi's feather-light happy-trail from his navel downwards with the tips of his fingers.
You're so unspeakably beautiful...
Hisoka sank to his knees as if in trance, and he heard Illumi inhale as he leaned in to place kisses on his abs, leaving marks wherever his lips touched. His hands worshipped Illumi's sides, all the way from his ribs over his waist and down to his hips. Familiar fingers found their way into his hair, encouraging him. Hisoka held Illumi's middle again as he kissed his way further down, gently leading him backwards against the edge of the bed.
Illumi sank back on the body pillow that rested at the foot-end of the mattress. Well, even if Hisoka had already become the human-form substitute for that object, they'd still get some good use out of it.
He looked up from where he was mouthing along Illumi's hip. His dom seemed similarly entranced watching him. “Lay down for me.” Upon hearing the words, Illumi immediately snapped out of it and raised a brow, a silent reminder that Hisoka was not topping or in any position to give orders, so he quickly rephrased, “I just want you to be comfortable, Sir.”
Now Illumi smiled a bit, looking almost amused, and leaned down to kiss Hisoka's forehead, one finger hooked in the ring of his collar again. His cheeks, shoulders and chest were beautifully flushed, love bites were littering his skin, but his voice was still composed and completely in dom-mode when he said “Make it worth my while, baby, or I'll take matters into my own hands and ride your face instead.”
Oh my fucking god-
As soon as he managed to un-drop his jaw, Hisoka nodded, maybe a little bit overenthusiastic on behalf of both prospects. “Yes, Sir. I promise to give you my best.”
“Good.” Illumi pulled Hisoka a bit closer by his collar and placed another kiss into the corner of his mouth before leaning back, laying down, pushing his long hair out of the way. Hisoka let out a shaky breath.
Illumi looked absolutely heavenly like this.
Despite having quite the trouble to keep his cool – he was pretty sure there was a constant blush on his cheeks by now – Hisoka slightly repositioned himself and helped the other man's legs onto his shoulders, tracing the outer thigh of one with his hand while caressing the inside with his lips. He savoured every inch of skin he was allowed to touch, all of it feeling new and exciting beyond comparison.
And despite making it quite clear that he was still in charge, Hisoka couldn't help but notice how sensitive Illumi's body was. The closer his lips ventured to where his dom's legs met his torso, the more the other man squirmed. Hisoka couldn't help but grin over it, like he was getting revenge for all the teasing in previous sessions. Feeling playful, he bit down on Illumi's leg, and that earned him a surprised mewl – but notably neither a stern warning nor a punishing slap, so he felt encouraged to move on. He marked the sublime body with more hickeys in increasingly more intimate places, leaving his dom countless souvenirs to remind him how desired he was. With one of them ending up so large and dark it almost bordered on purple in its colour, he even managed to pull a full-on whine out of Illumi. The sound made Hisoka shiver and his cock twitch.
His voice is going to kill me someday...
Continuing his ministrations downwards, he reached a spot of wet skin on Illumi's inner thigh. Breath hitching, Hisoka briefly halted and then immediately leaned in again, this time kissing the same area open-mouthed. He pressed his tongue flat to the wetness, and getting a first taste of his dom was a feeling unlike anything he'd experienced before, the sensation shooting throughout his entire body. He actually moaned.
Hisoka's mouth flooded with saliva and he turned his head, now burying his face between Illumi's legs for real, kissing along the slick wetness there with slightly parted lips.
Illumi inhaled sharply and pushed a hand into his locks again. Hisoka hummed low in his throat and, deliberately slow, made his way all the way up to the other man's clit, only gently kissing along it for now to ease him into the sensation and see his reaction. He blinked up to see Illumi's mouth fall open with it, his eyes closed, brows pinched in an expression of blissful arousal. Green light. Hisoka closed his eyes again, moving lower, and opened his mouth wider, introducing his tongue into the mix.
Now Illumi broke out in a sweat. He was still not very loud, but starting to move restlessly on the mattress, his levelled breathing having turned into panting. Another moan escaped him as his sub spread him with gentle fingers and, after a few languid licks along the velvety folds, nudged the tip of his tongue against his soaking wet hole, teasing but careful not to push inside. The action made Illumi wince, but upon looking up at him, Hisoka saw his beautifully flushed face and realised it hadn't been a plea to stop, no – quite the contrary. So he obliged, repeating the action. A groan ripped itself from his dom's throat, louder this time.
It didn't take long until Hisoka found Illumi grinding against his face, and he happily let him, trying to adjust his licking and his kisses to the rhythm the other man set. The fingers fisted in his hair, and Hisoka knew every pull was a sign he'd found another good spot.
That's it. Feel free to use me...
The wetness gradually increased, and the taste was making him lose his mind. His own cock was hard and leaking already, yet he didn't dare touch himself right now. Not only were his hands busy supporting Illumi's lower body, his mind was completely preoccupied with finding out which areas, which movements of his tongue made the other man crumble the most, made him whimper and grind harder, so eager for more.
Knowing that every body was different – what worked for one person could be a huge turn-off for the other – Hisoka kept a close eye on his dom's reactions throughout all of his ministrations. Gentle kissing was seemingly greatly appreciated, but anything that involved more pressure, and suction, made him arch his back and cry out. In those moments, Illumi frequently pushed himself against Hisoka's mouth, seeking to intensify the feeling. Hisoka massaged his thumbs along either side of the other man's spread arousal, and Illumi moaned, his voice slightly raspy, heels digging into his sub's back.
His thighs were holding Hisoka's head hostage between his legs – not that he'd wanted it any other way – and he could feel them tense and jump whenever he managed to do something his dom particularly enjoyed. He hummed, and the vibrations of his voice were carried all the way to his lips and tongue. It made the other man convulse as another wave of pleasure rocketed through him. Seeing and feeling him respond like this was beyond addicting. Hisoka made sure to hum and moan with every other exhale now, and Illumi grew more and more wet with it.
Instant gratification.
Judging from the reactions, Illumi enjoyed clitoral stimulation the most. Hisoka made sure to deliver on that, teasing the area around the nub with the tip and flat of his tongue, but still tried to not get stuck for too long just yet, knowing how quickly it could be overstimulating. He'd save the best for last. Illumi seemed to have no complaints either way.
His dom had his eyes shut, his head turned to the side, chin pressed against his own shoulder. His skin was shining with sweat and his beautiful lips hung open, similarly shimmering from the wetness. His hair was completely dishevelled, black strands sticking to his forehead and the moisture in the corner of his mouth.
The taste, the noises, watching Illumi fall apart while feeling every one of his reactions... Hisoka loved all of it. He could've done this forever. The entire lower half of his face was wet, even the tip of his nose because he kept moving around so much throughout Illumi's grinding, and yet he couldn't get enough. He found the soft, slick skin against his mouth too compelling to resist. After having spread the additional moisture with careful fingertips, massaging along the folds again as he did, his hands went back to caressing Illumi's outer thighs, up to his hips and his waist. He noticed his dom's movements slowly becoming more erratic.
Even in this state, Illumi still seemed to have enough consideration left to remember their rules. “Hhh—Hisoka--... I'm--!”
Yes Sir, leave it to me.
Hisoka moved up and pressed his tongue against his clit, making his dom cry out again. The thighs tensed around his neck as he continued, rhythmically lapping at the nub and as he felt Illumi tremble more and more, until Hisoka eventually allowed himself to suck it, pushing him over the edge for good.
Illumi seemed to stop breathing, his back arched and head thrown back, as the hand in Hisoka's hair kept him there throughout the pulses of his orgasm, wordlessly urging him to keep going as he came. Hisoka was more than happy to comply, watching with rapt attention as he made Illumi's breath hitch endlessly, not a single sound making it past his lips as he trembled through his orgasm.
Hisoka never wanted to forget any part of this.
All of a sudden, Illumi's body released the tension and he sank back to the mattress with a heavy sigh, sucking in deep, shaky breaths. His hand let go of Hisoka's hair while his legs fell open, one even slipped entirely from his shoulder. Hisoka went back to gentle kissing, relishing in the increased wetness still, but now stilled his mouth against the other man's skin, not wanting to withdraw the warmth of the contact all at once. He leaned his cheek against Illumi's inner thigh and watched him come down from his high. Only now he noticed he was a little out of breath as well.
After a long minute, Illumi swallowed, blinked his eyes open and then pushed himself up onto his lower arms, strands of hair falling loosely into his face. They exchanged a glance. Then his foot nudged Hisoka's shoulder.
“Hm?”
“Lay back...” Oh. Hisoka obeyed without question and moved to lay on his back, down on the carpet. If Illumi wanted to ride his face now, he wouldn't complain, even though he hadn't exactly expected him to go in for seconds right after coming. His dom slid from the bed, crawled over and then… promptly laid on top of him. He pillowed his head on his chest, snuggling close.
He just wanted to cuddle.
Dumbfounded, Hisoka blinked up at the ceiling and then burst out laughing over the bizarre decision.
“Oh yeah, this makes much more sense than for us both to get on the bed.” Illumi snorted and pinched his side but there wasn't much force behind it. It just made Hisoka's chest rumble with another chuckle. Noticing how hot the other man's cheeks still were, and feeling the remaining slight quiver in his thighs, Hisoka put his arms around Illumi and pulled him closer. “Are you alright?”
“Yes. We should do this more often.”
Hisoka laughed, more than a little proud of his achievement. “Anytime.” His grin spread wider. “All you need to do is ask~” Illumi immediately grabbed his dick and squeezed hard. Hisoka winced and bit back a moan.
Without lifting his head, Illumi said, “Look at you getting all cocky. You think making fun of me is a good idea while you're still hard?” He pushed a finger over Hisoka's tip as if to underline his point. Hisoka inhaled sharply and squirmed.
“No, Sir.” His dom didn't lift his finger. Black eyes blinked up at him. Hisoka became highly aware of the fact that he still had the other man's slick all over most of his face as Illumi's gaze lingered on his mouth.
“Do you want to cum?”
“Yes... please.”
Illumi let go of him and sat up, straddling his middle. Wiping away the wetness from Hisoka's lips and cheeks, and then offering his slicked fingers to his sub, he said, “I'll give you a choice.” Hisoka listened closely, not neglecting the task of licking the moisture off the fingers.
Illumi went on in a level voice while continuing to clean his face in that manner, “You can either touch yourself right now, ...” Hisoka shot him a needy look. Yes, yes, please give me permission. Illumi smirked darkly as if he'd heard his thoughts, leaned down and continued, voice almost a whisper as he withdrew his fingers, “or you can refrain from doing so, wait for a few hours and I promise to give you something much, much nicer in the end.” ...Oh?
Hisoka looked at his dom. Patience had never been one of his strengths – and “a few hours” could feel like eternity to a man with a hard-on – however, he knew if Illumi ever made him wait, it was for a good reason. He'd never set him up and not given him pay-off. And not only did he want to have something nice, he also wanted to show how well he could behave if Illumi wanted him to.
“What will it be, baby?”
Hisoka exhaled, hopelessly lost in the abyss of the other man's eyes, the mysterious glint in them pulling him in, drowning him in intrigue, and leaving only one correct answer. “...I'll wait, Sir.”
“Good.” Illumi sat up, “Then we'll pause the session here. Let's get cleaned up.” Illumi rose to his feet and offered Hisoka his hand, pulling him upright as well. After making sure it was okay, he took the collar off of his sub's neck.
They moved to the adjacent room and took a shower together. Illumi let Hisoka lather him in shower gel and returned the favour with gentle hands. Hisoka was touched by the gesture, and he would've been grateful for it, no doubt, if it hadn't been for the teeny tiny detail in the form of a raging boner screaming for attention and constantly keeping him distracted.
After Illumi left the spacious glass cube, Hisoka stayed behind and turned the handle to cold to get his body to calm down. Not the most pleasant method, but since he wasn't allowed to touch himself he was running out of options. He forced himself to look away from Illumi's naked form that was littered in his marks – hot – and now perched on one of the stools, watching him – also very hot and distracting. He tried to think of something unsexy to turn himself off, but Illumi's orgasm face was still fresh in his mind and made any other thought impossible. Fuck. Even the cold water couldn't fix that. With semi-successful results, Hisoka emerged from the shower not much later.
“You haven't eaten much at brunch today,” Illumi commented as they towelled off. Of course he hadn't missed it.
“Neither have you.”
“Mm. I was too nervous.” Illumi put the towel on the rack, skimmed a playful finger along Hisoka's lower stomach and kissed his jaw while his face and voice remained completely neutral. “I'll order something for us. Come join me on the couch whenever you're ready.” He left the room. Hisoka looked after him – and his cute ass – and then back down at his boner, standing to full attention again from the simplest gesture and the nicest view, and he sighed.
Such a cruel man...
After getting a soft outfit from his own closet – a cute, skin tight crop top and loose-cut shorts – he joined Illumi on the couch. There was still an obvious tent in his pants, and the other man had the audacity of looking absolutely stunning. He was wearing an oversized shirt, the loose collar perfectly framing his collarbones – currently marked by yours truly – paired with expensive looking lounge pants. Judging by the perfectly matching colours, Hisoka was pretty sure it was a set. Probably pure cotton, too. He sat down next to Illumi, and was handed a chilled glass of berry tonic, the sweetness and bitterness of it a perfect mix on a hot day like this. After taking a sip, he rested the cold glass in his lap for reasons, hoping his body would eventually get the fucking hint and play nice.
“I've ordered sushi,” Illumi said, and then lifted the tablet into view. “Would you like to talk about the contract in the meantime?” Oh. Hisoka blinked. Oh. The thing Illumi was making him wait for was their first official session, wasn't it? He probably had something special planned to mark the occasion. Okay, great, Hisoka’s boner wasn’t going anywhere any time soon. But suddenly he wasn’t mad about it anymore.
With his eyes a little wider than before, and a grin quickly spreading on his lips, Hisoka nodded, all curiosity and elation, “Yes.” He pinched his eyebrows marginally, his features more apologetic now. “I promise not to freak out and run away this time.”
Illumi chuckled. “I hope so.” He leaned against Hisoka's shoulder, letting him read the contract as he went along. From the get-go, it had a very different vibe from their previous discussion. Brunch had brought them closer, in a weird way. Hisoka found himself relaxed and positively giddy. They were really about to do this, huh…? Commitment had always scared him. Deeply. But now he couldn’t wait.
In the contract, they were already at the part where the time spent out of session was discussed, of navigating their day-to-day. Illumi's scrolling stopped at a headline about reminders.
“This is meant to keep each of us in best condition for the other, physically and mentally. Do you want any help keeping track of certain things in your daily life? Eating, drinking, getting up, getting sleep, workout, medication?” Hisoka thought about it for a while.
“I don't struggle with any of those points but... My teacher recently told me I don't have the best time management. Maybe you could help me keep on top of my deadlines for uni.”
“Of course. I take it you keep a calendar on your phone?”
“Yes.”
“Share it with me and I'll help you out.”
“Thank you.” Hisoka pulled out his phone and did what he had to do, hearing Illumi's mobile ping as he received access via e-mail, and then went through his notifications, one catching his eye.
[Unknown], 04:33 p.m.: Did you make it home alright? Remind Illumi to drink enough. -KZ
He smirked. “Your mom texted me.”
“Ah. Don't tell her we're hungry so soon again after brunch. She might take offence in us not eating much.”
“I won't, don't worry.” Hisoka typed out an answer as he leaned his head onto the other man's, pillowing his cheek in soft hair.
Hisoka, 05:05 p.m. Yes, we did, thank you! I'll make sure to remind him to stay hydrated. I hope you have a pleasant evening too.
He put his phone away and looked at the other man. “So,” he smirked, “Is there anything you want help with? Mama Zoldyck tells me you don't drink enough.”
Illumi gave a half-smile. “Well, I must confess that's true. I could definitely drink more water, especially when I'm out.” He looked at the ceiling, contemplating. “And beyond that... I have trouble staying in bed for long, resting enough, even when my schedule isn't as full as it currently is. Before I got to know you, I'd just go out for a run or work out whenever I couldn't fall asleep or woke up before my alarm.” Well, that explained his incredibly toned body. Illumi's smile grew a little softer. “Recently though, with you around, it's become a little easier to sleep in, so to speak.”
Hisoka blinked wide eyes at the other man, stunned into silence. Did he just imply I help him rest? The thought of insomnia-riddled Illumi waking up in the middle of the night, seeing Hisoka next to him, and just trying to go back to sleep because he thought it was the nicest option-- He cleared his throat and took the tablet, realising now was maybe not the time to question his role as emotional support sub. “So... what does that mean, reminder-wise?”
“Reminders to drink and rest would be appreciated.” Hisoka took his phone and set a recurring alarm – every three hours from nine a.m. to p.m. – to tell Illumi to drink something.
“What about your medication?”
“I have reminders for those on my phone and my watch.”
“Good. Do you have a self-care-routine?” Illumi looked at him blankly. Hisoka made a gesture with his hand in the air, elaborating, “Like, rituals to help you unwind after a long day, aside from smoking and your meds?”
“Our sessions usually help me in that regard.”
Hisoka smirked, forcing himself to keep calm over the repeated reminder that spending time with him actually relaxed Illumi in one way or another, “I know, Illu, but we're talking explicitly about time spent out of sessions right now, aren't we?”
“You're right.” Illumi thought about it again. He sighed. “My therapist pointed this out to me before as well. I'm not that used to doing things just for myself. It’s hard for me to see the point.” After everything he had seen and heard today, Hisoka wasn't surprised to learn that. If you spent an entire life just functioning for others, with no room to think about what you liked and wanted, simply existing, without having to simultaneously provide or fulfil a purpose, became an alien concept sooner or later. Before he could sink deeper into these sobering thoughts, the other man suddenly took up the word again. “I really like cuddling after long days. Does that count?” Well, he’s trying, Hisoka thought with a smile.
“I think it does.” He added it to the contract, “But in my opinion it's also important that you have something to do on your own, just for yourself.” Illumi seemed clueless again and it was odd to see him like this. He didn't seem embarrassed about it at least, something Hisoka was very glad for. He didn't want to make him uncomfortable, but he deemed it quite important that Illumi put some thought into taking care of himself, not just everyone around him, Hisoka included.
The other man regarded him when he couldn’t come up with anything. “What do you usually do?”
“Let’s see… My full skin-care-routine, and maybe a little bit extra, like a fresh coat of nail polish while I rewatch some of my favourite movies or series. Get a massage somewhere... and do some retail therapy while I'm out. Make my favourite food. Doll myself up just to take some pretty pictures for myself...” Seeing the other man perk up as soon as secret, previously unseen pictures were mentioned made him grin. “And… sometimes I just jerk off.” He shrugged. “Gets the trick done.”
Illumi mulled it over for a while, searching for something that brought him similar joy. “So... if I just grab a book and take a long bath or have a nice cup of tea that would suffice, do you think?”
Hisoka chuckled, “As long as you like these things, yes. That would suffice for sure.” You silly little posh man. Illumi hummed, happy with his findings for now, and added them to the document.
“Oh, one last thing. Punishment is not applicable if the self-care outside of sessions is neglected. If one of us notices the other not keeping up with the rules, there will be a simple reminder, and the goal will be to fix what we've missed instead of punishing the mistake.”
“So if you forget to drink something, I will just remind you and you'll get something asap?”
“Precisely.”
“Gotcha.”
Illumi made sure to write down everything they had agreed on and then continued on to the point about communication out of sessions. “Are you still comfortable with daily texting?”
“Of course.”
“Oh, good. I would love to increase the frequency a bit more if that's alright.” That came unexpectedly, given how long Illumi usually took to reply, and the overthinking it had caused in Hisoka just a few days ago. He looked over with raised eyebrows, and the other man took it as a sign to go on. “I really enjoy receiving updates from you when I cannot be with you. How you are, how you've slept, what you're wearing, what you're currently working on creatively, anything.”
Illumi's heartfelt monologues always came out of nowhere, and they always caught Hisoka completely off-guard. The concept of double-texting looked a lot less pathetic all of a sudden.
Yet his mind wouldn't shut up, flinging the usual insecurities at him. Before they could get too loud, Hisoka decided to silence their doubts by simply... asking for clarification. What a wild concept. “Why are these things so important to you? Outside of the sessions, I mean.”
Illumi looked confused, but then immediately said, “Because you are.” Hisoka's lips parted slightly, his stomach fluttering, and it only took a second to infect his chest with the feeling as well. “I told you I take my contracts very seriously. Our arrangement should go beyond just sexual pleasure and financial provision. I want to make sure you're fully content and don't lack anything.” Hisoka was once again at a loss for words. Illumi concluded his remarks on a single, simple point, “Plus... I want to get to know you. Today at brunch I realised I don't know nearly as much about you as I'd like to and I want to change that.”
Hisoka wanted to make a joke out of habit, push the care of the other man away again because his deeply-rooted fear of eventual rejection commanded him to, but something new pushed through, fuelled by the trust he'd received from the other man. It was the very thing he wanted to give to him as well, no matter how scary it felt at the moment, so all that made it past his lips was a low, “Likewise.”
Illumi smiled a bit, and knuckles found his cheek, brushing along blush and freckles alike. “Good.” He put his head back on Hisoka's shoulder and typed. “Should we determine fixed times where we can just ask each other questions or do you think-”
“Let's just let it come to us naturally.” They weren't in any kind of rush.
“Of course.” Illumi typed, and Hisoka was baffled by the fact how succinctly he managed to bring their conversations and agreements onto the digital paper. He had a way with words, huh? If Hisoka had been in charge of that thing it would have ended up as an indiscernible clusterfuck.
They moved on to financials. But since they had started off on that note before ever bringing things like the contract on the table, even before ever meeting each other, nothing had to be adjusted there. Illumi still insisted on paying for everything, inviting Hisoka to voice his material wishes at any point or just leave receipts for him to pay if he made his own purchases, and made sure to receive a green light from him in terms of more frequent presents as well. He seemed particularly excited on that last part.
The rest of the contract flew by. They even had to omit some points because they just weren't applicable for either of them. Finally, the lines for their signatures became visible on screen.
Illumi smiled. “Here we are. Do you have anything you'd like to add or change?” Hisoka's thoughts flew all the way back to their limits, the offending hard no to romance vivid in his mind, but even with the recent realisation about Illumi giving him heart eyes, it still stood in contrast to what he had told him the night before on the balcony. He wasn't ready to date yet, that much he'd made clear. So Hisoka didn’t see any point in rushing to change that now. The day had been exciting enough as it was. Deciding to address this at a later point before changing his own limit officially, he shook his head. “I think it's perfect the way it is now. If I want anything adjusted I'll let you know.”
Illumi hummed. “Good. I'll print it out.” He stood up and vanished in his office. The doorbell rang, and Hisoka shouted “I'll get it,” and picked up the ordered sushi, making sure to tip the delivery person. Only as he closed the door again he realised he'd just let a complete stranger see his freckles – the anticipation over the contract happening completely occupying his mind.
As he put down the sushi boxes on the kitchen island, Illumi returned and set two stacks of paper down on the living room table – well, that was an understatement, because their contract wasn't just a bunch of plain pages. Both copies lay in leather-bound folders. He does take his contracts seriously. Hisoka joined his dom back on the couch with a giddy smirk. He took a deep breath.
“Excited?” Illumi questioned with a smile.
“It's that obvious, huh?”
A low chuckle from the other man. “Yes. But if it's any consolation: Me too.” It was more than just a little consolation. Illumi lifted an expensive looking fountain pen and signed both documents in his perfectly practised signature. He then offered it to Hisoka, who stared at the contract for a little while longer.
This was it. A promise to keep him around, a promise for a life he'd always dreamed off, and possibly much more. Something that reassured him that he'd belong to Illumi, exclusively. He thought back to their first meeting, their first session, Illumi telling him from the get-go that he'd love to have him as his official sub. Originally Hisoka had imagined himself as Illumi's pretty little trophy, his perfect sugar-baby and sub, his persona always on display and never slipping. But this... this was much more, wasn't it? It went deeper than what the words had suggested. Because here, now, without his makeup, without a show, Illumi Zoldyck still sat next to him and offered him all of it just the same. He wanted all of him.
Maybe it had always been there, in every interaction with Illumi. Hints Hisoka hadn’t understood, pieces that now painted a picture of complete and utter acceptance of him, every shade of him.
In the bathroom of his tiny apartment after their first session when Illumi first unmasked him, bringing something to light he hadn't shown anyone for longer than he could remember.
Oh. You have freckles.
Maybe, if it's not too much to ask, only show them to me.
And then again, when he'd doubted he would ever be enough, so stuck in what the world had led him to believe about himself.
You're more than your cam show or your looks, Hisoka.
In Illumi's arms, with fresh marks on his body, confessing what he thought would forever paint him as a clingy, pathetic person, only to have it reciprocated with so much undeniable relief, summarised in four simple words.
I missed you, too.
Even without knowing all the details, the other man would hold on to him when he didn't make sense, when he withdrew, when he threw tantrums, when he became difficult. So much patience.
I don't want you to leave. That's the last thing I want.
How Illumi constantly opened himself up, never expecting Hisoka to do the same, but enabling him to do just that by simply being honest.
I'm so happy you're exclusively mine.
And just now...
Because you are important.
Illumi would bring him to the surface, would strip him bare, would make him vulnerable, break him apart only to put him back together... and Hisoka was ready to let him do all of it. He was still afraid of it all, knowing the voices embedded deeply in his mind would do their best to keep him locked away behind his walls forever. Guess I’ll just have to do it scared, then.
Hisoka took the pen. He pulled the folders close and left his own signature on the correspondent lines.
And just like that, with the ink slightly changing colour as it dried, they became contracted. He looked over to Illumi, his black eyes similarly focusing on their names sitting on the paper, but then immediately flitting over to lock with his.
“It's official,” Hisoka said, the vortex of thoughts in his mind once again making it hard for his voice to come out at all, but he still had to let Illumi know what he deserved to hear, what needed to be said, “I'm all yours.”
Illumi inhaled visibly, otherwise motionless, taking Hisoka in from head to toe just like he'd done when they'd first met. He reached out and brushed red curls from Hisoka's face before holding it in his hands.
“I promise I will treasure you.” You already do, Hisoka thought. And then he stopped thinking, because Illumi was kissing him again.
The ordered sushi still sat untouched on the counter by the time they'd made it back to Illumi's bedroom, and somehow Hisoka had already lost all of his clothes on the way there.
“Are you ready to continue the earlier session?”
“Yes.” He was more than ready for his reward. Illumi collared him again, wiping even the tiniest bit of insecurity from his mind, and asked him to kneel, facing away from the bed. Hisoka did. He heard Illumi lift the foot-end of the bed behind him – excited that the stash of fun would get some good use today – and soon, three dildos were placed in front of him. Unsurprisingly, they were high-quality, maybe the highest quality Hisoka had ever seen from any kind of toy, airbrushed to look just like the real deal. The heads were that sort of sinful flush of rose that always made Hisoka's mouth water, and along their shafts, touches of pale blue underlined the artificial veins. Hisoka usually went for more flashy colours when choosing toys for himself, but he could appreciate the craftsmanship. Aside from all of them looking extremely realistic and sharing the same colour, they were different lengths and shapes. So far it was nothing out of the ordinary or particularly exciting, but he knew better than to doubt or question Illumi. Hisoka looked up at his dom.
“You've been exceptionally well-behaved today, so you can choose whichever one you like best,” Illumi said.
“Thank you, Sir.” He left Hisoka to choose and made his way back behind him, to the bed, probably watching him. He heard a slight shifting of fabric, but didn't pay it any mind. He'd been given a task, after all. Hisoka brushed curious fingers along the material, finding that – holy shit – the texture almost felt like real skin. He gave the tips a squeeze and groped along the lengths. Flexible, just the right amount of squishy on top and sturdy below, but not as rigid as more cheaper toys usually were. This was A-grade stuff. After pondering for a while, he selected the middle one with the slight upwards curve of its shaft. The shape promised to be the most fun.
“This one, please.”
“Alright. You can turn around now and bring it to me.” Hisoka took the toy and dutifully turned around to find Illumi sitting on the edge of the bed, completely bare, holding a strap-on harness. The toy fell out of Hisoka's hand. “You dropped something,” Illumi provided matter-of-factly. “Come now, bring it here.”
Hisoka just stuttered out some half-words, coming to the conclusion that trying to understand anything about the last twenty-four hours would probably break his brain for good, so he tried to catch himself, picked up the toy again and crawled over to Illumi, handing it to him. His dom slipped it into place in the gear, secured it, and then stood up, slipping his feet inside the harness to ultimately bring the entire line-up to rest on his pelvis. The natural design of the dildo now made perfect sense: It matched Illumi's skin tone to a tee. Hisoka couldn't take his eyes off the thing.
This is something to be earned, not requested, Illumi had told him in their first session. He finally understood. Illumi likely only did this with his contracted subs. Only they were allowed to have all of him. And now, Hisoka was allowed, too. He sucked his bottom lip into his mouth between his teeth, subconsciously wetting it with his tongue before he let it go again, swallowing.
“Do you remember your safeword, verbal and non-verbal?” Hisoka looked up at the man looming above him and nodded. “Good.”
Illumi regarded him, drank in his expressions like he always did. “Why don't you start us off with your mouth, baby?” Hisoka took a shivering inhale, only now becoming aware of the fact that he hadn't said anything in over a minute. Somehow he'd long since ruled out ever giving Illumi a blowjob, seeing how the strap-on had never ever been a topic of discussion before, but now that the option was on the table, he was more than a little enthusiastic to comply. Today was starting to feel a whole lot like his personal kinky Christmas. “Can I use my hands, too?”
“Yes, up to here.” Illumi tapped his hips, and Hisoka nodded and said, “Thank you, Sir.”
Not wanting to waste any more time, he shifted on his knees – that already promised to be sore tomorrow – and leaned in, placing a soft kiss to the tip. His eyes fell half-shut with the first few kisses, and then completely with the following. Holy shit. He couldn’t believe how close the toy felt to actual skin against his lips. Hisoka kissed his way along one side of the shaft, down to the base, brushing his fingertips along the other. On his way back to the head, he opened his lips, letting them glide along the velvety material as his hand closed around the base. It was warming up quite nicely and quickly to his touch. His other hand found Illumi's hip. Oh, this was going to be good.
Circling his tongue around a few times, he took the tip into his mouth with a sigh, letting the saliva that had accumulated by now do the trick of quickly turning the toy into something nice and shining and wet. Humming low in the back of his throat, he moved his hand to help spread the wetness more while taking the toy further into his mouth, pressing his tongue flat against the underside as he worked it inch by inch. It didn’t take him too long until he could start bobbing his head.
Tender fingers brushed over his slightly furrowed eyebrows and Hisoka blinked up at the other man. Illumi had his head slightly cocked to the side, the hint of a smile on his lips. “Don't you look nice... Do you mind me going deeper?” Hisoka eyes widened and choked back a moan, feeling the blood rush to his face. He pushed himself more onto the toy, keeping eye contact, hoping to signal an unmistakable, eager yes to his dom.
Illumi's hand moved upwards to grab his hair – he loved ruining it, didn't he – and kept his sub where he was as he tentatively rolled his hips forward, carefully at first. Hisoka was half-hard within a second. Illumi did it again, with a little more fervour this time. Hisoka did his best to accommodate the cock in his mouth, keeping his jaw slack, his eyes falling shut again as he allowed himself to get lost in the feeling. So good. He whined as the toy pushed deeper and deeper as Illumi started to set a rhythm. Wetness dripped off of his chin, onto his spread thighs.
His hands came to rest against his dom's firm ass, encouraging him to use him to his own liking. Illumi pulled him back a bit and made him lift his face. “Tip your head back for me.” Not even bothering to close his mouth, Hisoka obeyed, fully compliant. Adjusting the angle of the toy with his hands, Illumi stepped closer again, brushing the tip along Hisoka's wet lips for a few moments before shoving it back inside, now pushing into his sub's throat without any difficulty.
Hisoka swallowed him down with a needy groan. His fingers started to shake as the squishy tip hit the back of his throat again and again. The moans he gave now were nothing short of lewd and oftentimes bordered on gagging, but he didn't want the other man to stop, even as his eyes watered. Their gazes locked and suddenly Illumi pushed deep, almost to the hilt, making Hisoka choke and squeeze his eyes shut. He trembled but didn't move away. Illumi moved one of his fingers to brush along Hisoka's hollowed cheeks – feeling the way the toy shifted inside – and Hisoka thought he felt his hips stutter.
Illumi cursed under his breath and pulled back a bit, giving his sub one second to breathe, then continued rolling his hips with most of the toy still inside. Hisoka whined against it, the wet squelches almost drowning out his voice. It was all so deliciously filthy, being used and dominated like this – he loved every second of it. As the other man kept face-fucking him, he did his best to breathe through his nose despite his weeping cock making it hard to stay still at all. One particularly deep thrust brought him close to gagging again, and he looked up through wet lashes, finally moving his hand to squeeze Illumi's palm, giving him a yellow light.
His dom pulled out of his mouth immediately, the toy now springing back to its previous angle, whipping strings of saliva from Hisoka's reddened lips right across his face, luckily missing his eyes. He coughed slightly, panting as he regained his breath.
“Oh,” Illumi said, and quickly brushed the wetness from Hisok’s face in his usual, caring manner, treating it in the same vein as if he’d just cum on him. “That was unexpected. My apologies. Are you okay?” Hisoka chuckled and looked up. Heart-eyes.
“I am,” he said, his voice sounding a little rough.
Illumi brushed a thumb along his spit-slick bottom lip and lifted his chin a little, his voice growing softer. “You did so well just now.”
Hisoka smiled breathlessly, kissing Illumi's fingertips. “Thank you, Sir.”
“Green to move on?”
“Green,” Hisoka confirmed.
“Good. Get on the bed, on your back. Right on the edge, please.”
Missionary. It was hard to believe for Hisoka to find himself unspeakably excited for a position he had always deemed as one of the most boring sex had to offer. And unnecessarily intimate on top. But this wasn't boring. Nor was the intimacy something that annoyed him anymore. It was never boring when he was with Illumi, was it? There was no set path with him, never a routine, only the deep trust in Hisoka's core that he'd make him feel unspeakably good without fail. So he got into position, finding himself in the exact same spot Illumi had been just a few hours prior.
“Lift your hips a bit for me.” Hisoka did as he was told and Illumi put the body pillow under his ass. “Comfortable?”
“Yes, Sir.”
“Arms up.” Hisoka raised his hands over his head and watched as Illumi fastened his wrists in restraints that were attached on a long rope, fixated on the headboard of the bed. Hisoka refocused his gaze to the man leaning above him, whose expression was all severity as he tested the tightness of the restraints. “You will tell me immediately if your fingers or hands start to tingle or feel numb, do you understand?”
“Of course.” Hisoka pulled on them to see how much room to move he had – not much, as expected. Excitement bubbled low in his stomach. Illumi lubed up his fingers.
“Bend your legs for me.” Hisoka did, pulling them towards his torso and Illumi's free hand found purchase underneath his knees, helping him bend them a bit further. He leaned in to kiss his knee-cap, blinking his black eyes up to Hisoka's slightly flushed face. “So well-behaved today...”
Anything for you.
Illumi's slick fingers found their way down between Hisoka's legs, massaging over his entrance, making him tremble and squirm. Despite Hisoka's body immediately accommodating him as he pushed the first digit inside, Illumi took his time, like he wanted to pull every possible reaction out of him. Every time Hisoka tried to push himself more onto the single finger, Illumi halted, sometimes even pulling it back out completely. Hisoka whined.
“You should know by now it doesn't work like that.” I want you to beg for me. “Speak up.”
“Please... please, I need more...” Illumi pushed the finger inside again, curling it a bit but not increasing the pace. Hisoka groaned in response. It wasn’t enough. “Illumi-...”
“Tell me exactly what you want, Hisoka.”
Shame was tinting his cheeks, but he didn't even think about refusing. “You-... your fingers,” he started. Right away, Illumi added a second one, making Hisoka moan and tense for a moment, reflexively pulling on the restraints, but all throughout it, to the steady rhythm of the digits moving in and out of his body, the words kept bubbling out, “Mhh—more of your voice, ahh-! Please-... Your—your words, your commands--”
“Go on. What else?”
“Fuck--”
His dom angled his wrist, the tentative movements now gradually turning into well-placed thrusts, knowing all the spots that made him cry out and squirm by heart. Hisoka's eyes fell shut and he bit back a moan as Illumi spread his fingers, going in up to the knuckles, and then deliberately brushed the pads along his sub’s prostate, making his dick jump and dribble onto himself.
“I told you to go on.”
Hisoka couldn't have stopped talking even if he wanted to, his inhibitions being washed away with the sweat accumulating on his skin.
“I–I want you inside, I need all of you, please, please—hold me down, use me, hahhh—fuck me,” he choked out, sounding frantic and reckless. A third finger pushed inside, and Hisoka threw his head to the side with it, crying out.
“I will,” Illumi promised, a hint of colour to his cheeks. “Thank you for telling me.” Hisoka was relishing in the feeling of being stretched, feeling wet and hot as Illumi prepared him. Pleas and moans kept falling from his lips, continuing to beg for his dom with a heaving chest. At last, Illumi withdrew his fingers. He bent both of Hisoka's knees a bit further, exposing his twitching hole, only for him to see. Hisoka felt like a slut in the best sense of the word. Being Illumi’s slut was a badge of honour in his book. He wished the other man would spit on him again but was too transfixed by the way his dom looked at him to speak up.
Guiding his legs further apart, Illumi scooted in between them, Hisoka's thighs resting against his sides, ankles crossed behind his back. Strap-on against his leaking cock.
“Life is funny, isn't it?” Illumi said, closing his hands around the both of them, bending down to kiss the corner of Hisoka's mouth. “When I started watching you, I never thought I would have you for myself like this someday.”
“Me neither-...but you do--ah-” Hisoka's words were cut short by a moan when Illumi gave a stroke, swirling his deft fingers over the heads, spreading precum over both of their lengths. He added a generous amount of lube and repeated the process. Hisoka's eyes were already rolling back from time to time, he was sometimes dangerously close to coming, and Illumi hadn't even really started yet. Equipping a man of his skill with a strap-on was going to be Hisoka's downfall.
Illumi hummed, the tenor of his voice accompanied by a smile as he watched his sub come apart at the seams. “That's right. You're mine now.” Hisoka's breath hitched, and he nodded, sighing out a string of barely coherent agreements that increased in volume whenever Illumi bought his hand up again, squeezing his tip.
A gentle finger nudged his chin and Hisoka strained to look up at the lightless eyes returning his gaze. Unrelenting and cool as always, but never unkind. The very same eyes that had first enraptured him and commanded him to stay had eventually started to feel like home, a truly safe space. Something he hadn't even dared to hope to find again. Hisoka didn't try to push the thought away this time. He was right where he was supposed to be, collared and bound underneath this man, fully consenting to giving up every ounce of his pride, every piece of his mask for him. The man who had never tried to breach his walls, but had simply invited him to come to the other side and join him whenever he felt ready. And Hisoka felt closer to ready with every passing minute.
Illumi's hair fell over one of his shoulders, blocking out the light. He squeezed his fist holding them both, making the man below him cry out with pleasure. Hisoka’s mouth hung open, sweat gathering on his brow, but he couldn't take his eyes off of him.
“Tell me who you belong to.”
“You.” The word fell from his lips without a second thought. It was the only possible answer. Illumi exhaled visibly, the faintest smile tugging at his lips. Holding his jaw, he bent down and kissed Hisoka. His hand kept moving down below, making his sub twitch and whine against his mouth, begging for more with slurred words. They only slightly parted for air before crushing together in another kiss, deeper than the one before.
Illumi pushed a finger to his tip and Hisoka flinched with a moan. So close.
“Tell me again.”
“I—I'm yours-...ah-!” Illumi's hand left his chin, wandering down over his throat and chest, pinching his nipple, and Hisoka canted his hips restlessly, biting his lips.
“Again.”
Hisoka's voice was starting to lose any and all coherence, melting his words into a mess of barely discernible, needy noises, “Yours, yours—always only yours—ahhh fuck, fuck-!! Please, Illumi—I-!”
“Yes, baby?” Illumi leaned in, a whisper of hot breath ghosting over Hisoka's other nipple, awakening goosebumps along his entire body. The rope creaked as Hisoka pulled hard on the restraints.
“I'm so close—I beg you, please–I need to cum-”
“You can.” Illumi bit down and Hisoka convulsed with it, thrusting into his dom's hand and against his cock, once, twice more before crying out sharply and spilling onto his abs, up to his chest. He shook heavily, otherwise unmoving, helplessly yanking on the bonds as he came. He couldn’t be sure if Illumi's name was only endlessly repeated in his thoughts or if he was actually moaning it out like a prayer throughout the duration of his climax. He didn't mind either way, because the soft chuckle of the other man against the sensitive skin of his chest was everything that mattered. His mind was still whited out, body tingling and mouth hanging open to draw in trembling breaths, as Illumi lifted his head, a splatter of white now streaking his cheek and parts of his hair.
Hisoka's eyes widened and he fell completely motionless for a moment. Alarmed, he opened his mouth to apologise, but Illumi hushed him before he could say anything, not even looking the slightest bit upset or angry. He simply leaned in towards Hisoka's face and said, “Clean it.”
“...Yes, Sir.” Straining against the wrist bonds, he did his best to kiss the stain away, carefully licking off what wasn't so easily wiped away by his lips. The hair was particularly tricky to deal with without the use of his hands, but he managed somehow. The taste of his own spend and Illumi's perspiration mingled on his tongue, each salty in their own way, giving his cheeks no chance to cool down again, even when the last waves off his orgasm slowly ebbed. Once Illumi's face was clean, Hisoka leaned back. His dom regarded him, and wiped a thumb along his lower lip.
“Swallow.” Hisoka kept eye-contact as he did as he was told. Illumi's eyebrows lowered as he smiled, visibly satisfied with his sub's obedience. “Well done.” He leaned down and waited for a brief moment – it was a yellow light after orgasm, after all – but his sub almost immediately inched towards him, so Illumi gifted him with a soft kiss as a reward. Hisoka was still blissed out from coming, but reciprocated weakly nonetheless. He found himself asking for another when they parted, no shame tinting his voice. Illumi smiled and brushed their lips together once more.
“Can you still go?” he asked the next time they separated.
“Yes.”
“Good.” Illumi unhooked the restraints from the rope, but left them on Hisoka's wrists. After making sure he could still feel his fingers, he kissed him one last time, long and deep, before whispering against his lips, “Turn around, get on your knees.” Hisoka chuckled, because the kiss had felt like a dramatic farewell of lovers parting at the airport for an indefinite amount of time, but apparently, telling him to turn away from him was all the same to Illumi.
He rolled over and pushed himself up, getting into position. The ring of the collar was dangling from his neck, jingling slightly, and the mattress behind him soon dipped down as Illumi joined him on the bed.
Fingertips scooted along his ass, tracing shapes, and the slight pain reminded Hisoka that the spanking marks were definitely still very much visible. He exhaled a shaky breath and cast a look over his shoulder to see Illumi admiring his form with dark eyes. Being exposed to someone like this never lost its touch. It made him feel shy.
Hisoka flinched as more lube was poured onto his sensitive skin. Cold. He shivered, letting his head fall forward. Illumi placed the toy against his backside and thrust between his cheeks a few times, spreading the slick along the strap as well as his sub's skin, quickly warming it up, and Hisoka once again couldn't help but notice how close to real it felt. More than that, Illumi was clearly used to wearing it, treating it as a part of his body, which made all of the movements seem natural, too. Hisoka already knew he was in for a good time. One that would quite possibly make him forget his own name. God, he'd wanted this for so long...
Illumi placed a kiss on his shoulder. “All good to go?”
“All good to go,” Hisoka echoed with a smile. “Green.”
Illumi's hand found his waist as if to steady him, and then didn’t waste any more time. He nudged the first inches of the tip inside and Hisoka pressed his lips together with it, heat shooting to his face. Illumi rolled his hips forward, and aided by both preparation and the way Hisoka's needy body all but pulled him in, he sank all the way to the hilt with a single thrust. Hisoka let out a shaky whine, trying to get used to being filled up nicely like this. The curve of the toy and the way it pressed against his inner walls was already making him shake, even without the other man moving – he'd chosen well, and doomed himself, he knew. Illumi watched him and muttered something that sounded close to “Cute…”
With both hands finding purchase on his sub's small waist, he moved his hips back, then snapped them forward again, and Hisoka moaned. The other man soon set a rhythm, each punctuated by the metallic jingle of the collar's ring, but he wasn't just mindlessly jackhammering, no, every time he was all the way inside, he rolled his hips in the most maddeningly delicious way Hisoka had ever experienced in sex.
His fingers fisted in the bedding. He was hard in no time again without being touched there, his arms trembling and growing weak as Illumi thrust inside again and again. While his dom casually rearranged his insides, curses and other exclamations tumbled from Hisoka’s lips, mingling with the sounds of sex and the soft noises of the man behind him.
Hisoka's arms gave out with a moan and his upper body lowered onto the sheets, and he consequently spread his legs more as he went. There he was, getting fucked into the mattress like he'd always dreamed of, yet it was so very different than anything he'd ever imagined. This wasn't sex to make him forget, to serve any purpose, to hide a part of himself or to bury any feelings. This was sex that brought out what he felt, and told him that he was allowed to keep it. All of it. For the first time in a long time.
If he belonged to Illumi now, Illumi belonged to him as well.
The thought of that pushed him closer to the edge.
One of Illumi's hands wandered in a gentle caress from his waist over his shoulder blades and then firmly grabbed him by the back of the neck, holding him down, just like he’d begged for.
“Yes-” Hisoka moaned against the sheets but was cut short as the other man thrust so deep it punched a gasp out of him. The angle shifted as Illumi leaned over him, chest to back, and Hisoka arched with a drawn-out whine as now every single move of his dom massaged over the sweet spot inside and repeatedly pressed Illumi's hips and thighs against the spank marks he had left on his backside only two days ago. He could feel Illumi's heart beat against his skin, and he dribbled onto the sheets. His dom chuckled breathlessly at Hisoka's obvious unravelment, the way he twitched and yelped with every roll of his hips now.
“Close again?” Hisoka nodded, caught up in pleasure and pain. His hair was sticking to his sweat-slick forehead.
“P-please let me cum...”
“No, not yet.” You asked to be used.
Illumi pulled out suddenly, unexpectedly, and Hisoka almost sobbed at the loss, burying his face in the bedding. His thighs were wet from excess lube and his own sweat, and he was quivering as the blinding hot feeling that had been building up for the past few minutes subsided again. Always with the edging... How cruel.
The other man flipped him over, bent his knees and smoothly pushed inside again, making Hisoka inhale with a hiss. His body welcomed him all the same. “I want to see you fall apart,” Illumi growled, hooking his thumb in the ring of the collar as he resumed his rhythm, the rest of his fingers spreading around his throat.
Somehow Hisoka knew it was his naked face that awoke that unabashed greed in the other man, made his possessiveness shoot through the roof. The freckles, the events of this day, and the fact that he'd just become his sub, officially.
Like consummating a marriage... Hisoka's lust-veiled mind conjured, and he couldn't help but chuckle over it, even through the moans and gasps that shook his form with every thrust.
He looked up at Illumi. He was aware that he must have looked a mess by now, but contrary to their previous sessions, the other man didn't fare much better. His cheeks were redder than anything Hisoka had seen on him before, his lips slightly swollen, his hair dishevelled and clinging to his skin in various places as well.
Hisoka lifted a hand, waiting for and quickly receiving a nod from Illumi, and then held on to him, fingers fisted in his long black hair. He pulled and Illumi snapped his hips forward, buried himself deep with a sigh, making Hisoka tremble and cry out. His cock jumped as the base hit his ass, essentially delivering a slap to the bruises. He wouldn’t last much longer like this.
“Tell me again...-” Illumi said, his voice sounding rough.
“I'm yours.” As soon as the words had left his mouth, Illumi tightened his grip on his throat, and Hisoka gasped for air as his circulation was very quickly cut off. Every inch of him was overly sensitive by now, the first orgasm still lingering in his system, and the combination of being choked while still getting fucked like this made the boiling heat spread in his stomach as well as his head, driving him close to his second peak shockingly fast. The racing pulse in his ears slowly drowned out most other sounds. While he helplessly pulled on the black strands again, dimly aware of his dom moaning from it, his other hand clung to Illumi's wrist and held on for dear life. The other man still mercilessly pounded his prostate and seemed like could do it forever.
Hisoka was trembling, the eyes he could only barely keep open anymore locked with the ones above, looking blurry from the moisture. Please, he mouthed. Please, please, please. It only took one flit of his gaze to the other's lips and Illumi was kissing him. The push of his tongue past his lips paired with another perfectly placed thrust was all it took for Hisoka to break for good, and he came a second time, moaning sloppily against the mouth pressed to his, mind completely blanking.
Everything was so searingly hot, smooth, wet and sublime, he nearly lost his mind over it.
As he shivered with the pulses of his climax, the hand left his throat, and the sudden rush of oxygen to his brain heightened the sensations even further. He threw his head back now, eyes squeezed shut, thighs squeezing Illumi’s sides. He heard the ring of the collar clink metallically and then Illumi held his face, letting him ride his high for as long as it lasted, slightly rolling his hips throughout, and then slowly guiding him back down again with soft brushes of his thumbs along his skin.
With a soft sound of exhaustion falling from his lips, Hisoka blinked wet eyelashes open, blinked up at the other man who regarded him with worship written all over his features, also panting quite heavily. Heart-eyes on his end, too. Hisoka managed a weak smile, and the curl of his eyes made a few tears roll down his cheeks.
“...Thank you, Sir,” he croaked.
Illumi smiled and leaned his forehead against his, fingers spreading in the red waves of hair. “My pleasure, Hisoka.” He nosed at his sub's sweat-slick temple, placing a gentle kiss to his cheekbone as he slowly pulled out. “So.”
Hisoka blinked, completely blissed and fucked out. “Mh?”
The other man lowered his eyelids almost suggestively. “Round three?” Hisoka's mouth fell open as shock made his eyes go wide, and he sputtered out a tiny “Uh-” that – admittedly – could've done a better job of conveying what he was really trying to say, namely: Jesus fucking Christ Illumi, how much stamina do you have???, but well, his brains had just almost been fucked out of his body, so he decided to give himself a pass on not being the most eloquent man in the room right now.
Taking in his dumbfounded expression, Illumi chuckled. “I'm joking.”
Did he just-- Hisoka buried his face in his hands with an annoyed sigh, but a real grin soon came shining through. “You think you're so funny...”
“Well, sometimes I am,” Illumi said with a smile and slipped the strap-on harness off. “Let's get cleaned up. There's sushi waiting for us.”
“So, what you’re really trying to say is, sushi and then round three?” Hisoka joked, his completely dishevelled state a punchline in and of itself. He made finger guns at Illumi, waiting for his dom to laugh.
But Illumi tilted his head, a playful glint in his eyes as he helped him sit up, “Careful what you wish for,” He pressed a promising kiss to Hisoka's palm, “You might just end up getting it.”
Yeah. Hisoka grinned. He knew by now.
Notes:
:D The boys are contracted, whee!! Only took them roughly 100k words! Whoop! (Let's see how much longer it takes them to actually admit their feelings for each other!)
I truly hope you had fun with this one. I wanna keep my end notes short and sweet since you all read such a long chapter just now, so first and foremost:- I have to directly credit @anyanningsimp for the line "I wanna worship the ground he walks on", a comment they left on Chapter 6 of this fic, referring to Illumi. Ever since I first read that line back in July, it stayed with me in the back of my mind, and it came up again when I wrote this chapter and waved its hands at me, so I HAD to integrate it in some way. Thank you for inspiring me!!
- Thank you, as always, for all of your love in whichever form you show it to this fic, but this time especially for all the comments left on chapter 7. You guys sometimes have me on the verge of tears with the stories and personal takes you share with me, the way you interpret this fic and show these characters so much empathy (especially when I put a lot of myself in them). It means so much to me, so please never be shy to share your thoughts, your comments brighten my days more than you could ever imagine and I deeply enjoy each and every unique perspective brought to the table!!
- This chapter is NOT the end of this fic. I still have so many more ideas for these two idiots, and I think it's safe to say this will be my longest fic (even when I look at future projects). I will try to balance it out a bit more though, maybe work on a few side projects and take bigger breaks between writing chapters for this fic in particular. I hope you will stick around for all of it, I'm happy to have you, and I'll see you soon again!!
Chapter 9: Meet Me There Where It's Never Hopeless
Summary:
A chapter about differences, parallels, and change.
Notes:
Helloooho~ so nice to be back again with another monster chapter! After taking a short writing break directly after my birthday, I have almost 19k words for you now. :) And I hope you will enjoy every single one.
-
CW in this chapter for slight slut-shaming, gagging, biting, shibari, pain-play, light flogging, frotting, orgasm delay, spanking. An additional disclaimer: Upon my research for this chapter I've learned that spanking the inner thighs can be VERY dangerous if done wrong. I've pondered long and hard about whether to include it or not - because I think it's fair to say that this version of Illumi would not do something to endanger his sub - but then I realised that Illumi is also probably experienced enough to... spank someone safely, even in more delicate areas like these. And also, while I strive for a certain amount of realism and a healthy protrayal of BDSM for the most part, this work is still very much fiction and I am assuming all of y'all are adults who understand that. (I just really wanted to write Hisoka's inner thighs get spanked, okay???) I still wanted to put all of that out there, just to be extra safe. So here we are! Anyway, if any of the aforementioned things are not your cup of tea, feel free to skip parts of this chapter. There's probably still enough for you to read if you do.As always, please be safe & enjoy!
-
Chapter title inspired by Maneskin's song "HONEY (ARE U COMING?)"
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Three things had changed ever since they'd signed the contract two weeks ago.
One: Their sex.
There was now, more than ever, a clear distinction between sex on-camera versus off-camera. For their audience, there was no noticeable difference. When Illumi joined Hisoka for his streams, they were still the perfect picture of a dom and sub: kinky, messy, alluring to each other and the people watching. Performing, to an extent, delivering an authentic show that would make the number of donations skyrocket every single time.
But with things being official between the two of them now, the real session started once the laptop was shut and the cameras were off. Once they were truly alone, they showed each other everything their audience wasn't allowed to see. Hisoka would ask for kisses, his face bare, his fingers tangled in dark hair (if he wasn't tied up). Illumi would take off his suit, permitting, inviting touch, making Hisoka say who he belonged to over and over again. Telling him, if he was gagged. Coming so close that their noses touched – tying the concept of belonging to this level of proximity. Both physically and mentally, the last bits of distance between them slowly but surely melted away.
Two: Parallel Play became a thing.
Whenever they were in the condo at the same time, even if they weren't frantically entangled or talking to each other – and they were doing both a lot – they would leave their doors open and linger close to one another, sometimes in the same room. It was something that Hisoka found bewildering at first – he had always been sensitive about his own space and alone-time – but he quickly grew fond of Illumi being near him, even if they weren’t interacting per se.
The other man was, as usual, the exception to every one of the unspoken rules.
So now, sometimes, Illumi would sit in the beanbag in Hisoka's workroom with a book or a cup of tea in hand – he was trying very hard to get the hang of self-care – while he himself worked on his latest creations, running his sewing machine until it was hot to the touch. Sometimes Hisoka would join Illumi in his office or on the balcony when he was working late from home, making sure he drank enough and reminding him to rest, while sketching new designs or editing some selfies for his social media. Just being around each other, no matter in which state or mood, became something that felt like second nature. Something right. Which led to...
Three: Fuck. Fuck, fuck, FUCK .
Hisoka hadn't been prepared for this level of blissful domesticity. No matter how hard he tried, how hard he subconsciously shamed himself for it, he could no longer deny how completely enamoured with Illumi he found himself. Which once again proved what a huge idiot he was. He could’ve stopped it, maybe, if he had noticed it sooner, fought harder. But falling out of love was simply not an option anymore, not after brunch, not after the heart-eyes, not after the contract and their deeply sensual first official session. He said it every time they fucked now: I’m yours. It was ingrained in his body, in his mind, and his heart had decided to run with it.
What was truly alarming about it was the fact that Hisoka couldn’t even call it a problem, despite all of the complications it brought with it. Objectively speaking, he found himself happier than he could remember ever being. Illumi took care of him, and it made him feel like he had found a home by his side. It made something deep inside of him settle, like he could finally stop running.
Consequently, he had more energy and motivation for other things. He was constantly inspired and actually used his summer break to flesh out his portfolio a bit more and work on the techniques he still struggled with. With Alluka's birthday coming up, he even resumed his work on the flowery ballgown to fix the seams and uneven parts. Illumi’s encouragement helped, too. He was completely fascinated by Hisoka’s work and loved watching him, and Hisoka in turn thrived under attention and praise – so it was a clear win-win situation.
Next to the increased productivity, Hisoka noticed himself changing in other ways, too. Becoming more devoted, in a sense, even beyond the start and end of their sessions. Many things that would've taken a lot of persuasion a few months ago were now unquestionable.
Sharing the bed had turned from a willing decision into a subconscious reflex, like it was the most logical thing to do. So had saying yes to whatever Illumi asked of him, but not in a way that ever felt forced. Because despite being handed the reins, Illumi never asked anything cruel of him or demanded something that came even close to making Hisoka uncomfortable. He never took advantage of him. And that meant a lot.
In turn, Hisoka knew it was ride or die for Illumi, and he wanted to make him happy as often as he could.
So, suddenly, he was double-texting. He made the effort to communicate his wishes openly, even when it scared him. He asked for clarification when he didn't understand, to keep himself from overthinking. On workdays, he was sometimes getting up at the crack of dawn to have breakfast and a coffee with his dom – During. His. Summer. Break! – because every minute spent with him was precious. Whenever Hisoka managed to make Illumi smile or laugh, his heart danced, reminding him how royally fucked he was.
But the most striking change was the awakening desire to tell Illumi more about himself. Even the things he had never lost a single word over. He wanted the other man to truly know him. He wanted to know more about him as well.
Hisoka felt taken care of. Felt safe. He had no reason to think otherwise.
But.
With all of these changes, his subconscious became a nearly untameable bitch. It made sure to remind him that things weren't magically peachy all of a sudden. Ever since the day they had signed, he had nightmares almost every single night. Closeness was still a scary concept. Having feelings was still the worst. And being vulnerable was nothing but dangerous. Hisoka didn't do subtle – and neither did his brain. So his nightmares, too, were anything but.
He had dreams where he would confess and immediately get dropped. The rejection trope had several versions, with different endings, and none of them were good. Sometimes after he'd poured his heart out to him, his dom's lips would stretch in a cold smile, telling him how silly and pathetic he was for assuming he was anything more than a fucktoy to him. In others, Illumi would grow immensely angry, call him a fucking hypocrite and liar with a nod to his hard limit to romance, and remind him with a colourful choice of words that he had limits too, and how selfish Hisoka was for trying to ignore them. And then dropping him. Those versions were as unsettling as they were easy to dismiss. Because Illumi was never cold, and he had never been angry with Hisoka.
But there were iterations of these nightmares he couldn't get out of his head so easily. In the most cruel versions, after his confession, Illumi would give him a soft smile and thank him, tell him that he was flattered, but didn't feel the same. That he was sorry he couldn’t reciprocate. And then carefully, gently , tell him they probably shouldn't continue to see each other. The fear that this particular version instilled in Hisoka still gripped him when he was awake, because he saw that same soft smile, and heard the same careful choice of words on a daily basis.
He had even grown weary of his more sexy dreams. Often-times they were nice, but every now and then Illumi's touch changed and voice warped and suddenly Hisoka found himself facing a certain one of his exes, his first one, who had started this entire fun journey of crippling self-doubt when he had still been a teen, the one he wished he'd long been over by now. But when someone plays with you for over a year and then cuts you off out of nowhere while essentially dooming you to homelessness, that's something your mind holds on to. To keep you safe, to keep you from repeating your mistakes. Even when things have changed. Even when not everyone is cruel. Because, potentially, never forget, everyone could be.
And lastly, there were the nightmares where Hisoka found himself reliving fractions of his childhood and youth, with a man that shared his blood but never bothered to call him by his name and a woman who found his mere existence the perfect reason to use him as a punching bag, both literally and figuratively. Where he wasn't worth any more than the cockroaches under the cupboards of the filthy apartment. Where they would take everything he loved from him, rip it to shreds and punish him for whenever he dared to be himself. When not loving anything had become the safest choice, and never showing your true face was a necessity for survival. Those nightly visions were inarguably the worst, because they made Hisoka realise how chained to these memories and experiences he still was, and probably would be for a while.
See? His brain didn’t do subtle.
He jerked awake again, mind too fuzzy to remember what had woken him this time, but judging from the cold sweat covering his forehead, he was pretty sure it hadn't been something good. His racing pulse was constricting his breath, and he swallowed to try and get rid of the feeling. It didn't work. His throat was parched, like he'd been running a marathon. And he was nauseous. Probably another childhood nightmare then. Those always left him wanting to puke.
Illumi was sleeping on his chest, slightly drooling as always when his medication was in full effect. Hisoka tried to ground himself in the closeness of the other man but it didn't really work. He just felt filthy because nightmares always left him with a full-body clamminess, so he carefully shifted to have Illumi slide off of him and vanished in the adjacent bathroom, before the fresh sweat had the chance to turn him into an unpleasantly smelling mess. He caught his pale form in one of the mirrors, the marks of their last session already fading on his wrists and his waist, and he tried to let the pleasant memories over that push the uncomfortable remnants of the nightmare out of his head.
When he re-emerged a quick shower later, the other man was still asleep, face now buried in Hisoka's pillow. Hisoka smiled at the sight but his expression quickly soured again, doubt clinging to his exhausted mind. Still only wearing a towel, he left the bedroom and got himself a glass of water in the kitchen, silently cursing his annoying brain for not letting him have a single good thing and enjoy it for a while. He sat on the tiles, a hand wandering to his own throat almost on its own accord, mimicking the weight of the collar. He closed his eyes and stayed there until he felt he could breathe again. Only then did he get himself a new set of sleeping clothes and returned to the warmth of their shared bed.
As he sank down on the mattress, he found two bleary, black eyes blinking at him in the darkness.
“Oh... I'm sorry for waking you,” he said softly. Illumi made a quiet sound but otherwise didn't respond at first – he wasn’t always responsive when his medication was still in effect – having clearly been ripped from his pill-induced sleep, but he scurried closer, putting his arms around Hisoka's middle, holding him close. Hisoka had now long learned that the other man craved touch and closeness the most when he was medicated or tired.
“Can't sleep...?” Illumi mumbled against his chest.
“Nightmare,” Hisoka whispered back. Most times he didn’t even consider lying anymore. Not to him. Illumi looked up at him, clearly dead-tired but willing to listen. Hisoka didn't feel like talking about it, though. That could potentially reveal a lot of things he wasn't willing to share yet. So he settled for something that he knew would benefit them both. “Can I touch your hair...?”
“'course...”
“Thanks...” Hisoka carded his fingers through the black to further calm himself and lull his dom back to sleep. He wanted to ask for something else, too, but Illumi was breathing evenly again within a minute, so Hisoka closed his mouth and, with his nose buried in the other man's hair, tried to find some sleep as well.
-
Of course he overslept the next day. Too tired to even notice Illumi leave in the morning, he woke up around noon. Still feeling jaded – and not in a fun way – he checked his phone.
Illumi, 05:39 a.m.: Good morning, Hisoka. I'm happy you're able to get some more sleep, and I hope when you read this you feel well-rested. I have only a handful of showings scheduled for today, as well as the weekly meeting with the team. I should be home by seven. Have a nice day.
Illumi, 5:40 a.m.: P.S. We could eat out if you're in the mood. I wanted to try out a new seafood restaurant, Milluki recommended it, so I know it’s good. You could wear some of your latest creations. xo
Illumi had sent the link to the restaurant’s website, so Hisoka scrolled through their menu for a bit. He was immediately sold on their cocktail card. He read the other man’s messages again.
Well. It wasn't as nice as a good morning kiss, but a small smile crept onto Hisoka's face nonetheless. Mister Real Estate wants to show me off, hm? That sure sounded like a welcome distraction to his exhaustion. In fact, it sounded a bit... like a date. A proper one. Considerably more energised by the lovely prospects of the texts, Hisoka got out of bed and already pondered over his outfit while making himself breakfast. Sipping his chai latte a few minutes later, he typed out his reply.
Hisoka, 11:04 a.m.: Hi Illu. How could I say no to that? ♥ Their cocktails sound very good.
Hisoka, 11:05 a.m.: Any preferences on the type of outfit? I have a few ideas…
Checking the remaining notifications he’d missed, he quickly added:
Hisoka, 11:06 a.m.: P.S. Don't forget to drink something, and make it double. I didn't send you your reminder this morning.
Illumi responded a few hours later on his lunch break. First, he sent a picture of a big glass of iced water. The amount of ice-cubes in it made Hisoka wonder if the day was particularly stressful.
Illumi, 2:10 p.m.: Thank you for reminding me. I'll make sure to have another one once this one is empty.
Illumi, 2:11 p.m.: As for the outfit, I was thinking suits? I haven't seen you in one yet, so I’m quite curious.
Hisoka wanted to respond but the little bubble indicating that Illumi was typing kept appearing and disappearing, so he waited. At last, another message popped up:
Illumi, 2:13 p.m.: But I also haven't seen you work on a suit recently. And I've never seen you in formal wear in general. So please don't feel pressured if you do not have one or don’t feel comfortable wearing one. I'll enjoy it no matter what you wear, I'm sure.
Hisoka chuckled, his features softening. He had noticed that, outside of sessions, Illumi had a hard time to ask for anything he wanted. And then he started to ramble, to reassure, to present his conversational partner with many, maaaany ways out. Hisoka had started to meet this more tangible sense of anxiety with nonchalance, and throw some of that reassurance right back at the other man.
Hisoka, 2:14 p.m.: Dw, I have several. I'll pick something nice. (^_~)-☆ What colour are you wearing today?
Illumi responded right away by sending a picture of charcoal coloured dress pants, the slight shine and overall structure of the fabric hinting at a silk cotton mix. Pretty and high-class, as always. But Hisoka's mind could only hold on to that fact for about 0.3 seconds, because the other man's polished shoes were in the picture too, and from there his eyes began to wander.
Illumi had one of his ankles crossed over the opposite thigh, and his free hand rested on his bent leg, watch on display. It was a hot day again, so the back of his hand was slightly veiny. Oh. The snapshot of his lap also perfectly framed the empty floor between his legs. Ohhh.
Maybe it was unintentional – the picture had come immensely quick after all – but this view still had quite the effect on Hisoka.
What I'd give to kneel there right now...
Focusing on the task at hand, Hisoka swallowed once, forced himself to rip his eyes from the picture, and typed out his reply – after deleting the first few drafts that consisted of keysmash, an overabundance of eggplant and droplet emojis and a message that straight-up read “ I want you to keep all of that on and spit on my face next time you fuck me, thank you very much ”. In the end, after staring at his phone blankly, deleting everything and clearing his throat, he sent:
Hisoka, 2:18 p.m.: Nice suit~ ♥♥♥
Yes, three hearts. Because Jesus Fucking Christ, Illumi, the things you do to a man on a Wednesday morn–noon.
Hisoka, 2:18 p.m.: I'll make sure our outfits don't clash.
Illumi, 2:20 p.m.: Good. I'll pick you up around 7.
Illumi, 2:20 p.m.: I can't wait.
Hisoka, 2:21 p.m.: Same here. ♥ I'll wait for you out front (yes, saving the 5 mins is absolutely crucial :P)
Illumi, 2:22 p.m.: :)
Wow, one of the rare emojis. Stressful day or not, his dom seemed to be in a fantastic mood. It made Hisoka all the more giddy for what was to come. He took the prospect of a potential date very seriously – it came from Illumi ‘I’m not ready to date again’ Zoldyck, after all.
That's why, knowing how much a full-body routine would take him, he got to work immediately after their exchange. First, he got the basics of a shower with hair treatment, as well as brushing and flossing his teeth out of the way. Then he put on a facemask – the good stuff, roughly two-hundred dollars for sixty millilitres. While his skin soaked up all of that, he pampered himself with a mani-pedi before moving on to removing all of his body hair – well, the barely visible stubble that had started to regrow here and there, he was waxing pretty frequently, after all – he didn't know about Illumi but he preferred himself hairless. Once all of that was done, with his skin glowing and smooth from head to toe, he finally crossed over to select his outfit. Choosing a sexy set of underwear that would turn undressing him into an event was actually what took him the most amount of time. He then spent three full hours doing his hair and makeup.
He wanted to look absolutely perfect. Illumi deserved nothing less. And he would be caught dead half-assing a look.
In the meantime, Hisoka made sure to send the other man his hydration reminders, and each time, his dom responded with a picture of a glass of water – either full or already empty – or a bottle of water. Hisoka rewarded him by sending little sneak peeks of his makeup or outfit, knowing how much Illumi enjoyed these glimpses that were only reserved for him to see.
At seven, Hisoka was waiting on the curb, dressed in a burgundy suit, no tie, tailored to hug his body in the best possible way, elongating his legs even more and drawing attention to his toned arms and broad shoulders. The fabric had a slight shimmer to it that only came out under artificial lighting, so it was perfect for date nights and other nightly activities. He'd bought it years ago – when making purchases this big had still taken him months of saving his hard-earned money – and then modified it in a way that also pulled attention to his slim waist. He loved blending masculine and feminine expressions in every piece of clothing he owned. His outfit was completed by spotless white ankle boots with a precariously high heel and pointed toes.
His makeup was more subdued than usual, a simple, neat brow and a pop of colour in the inner corners of his eyes, while carefully placed contours and highlights brought out his jawline, his cheekbones, his cupid's bow, the tip of his nose. He'd put on the same perfume he remembered wearing during his first session with Illumi, too.
Several passers-by shot him looks – a good sign, especially the scandalised ones coming from middle-aged conservatives. He couldn't amuse himself with their attention for too long though, because it didn't even take five minutes until one of Illumi's polished cars halted in front of him – a midnight blue BMW.
As soon as Hisoka had found his place in the passenger's seat, a hand landed on his thigh, and he hummed as the driver dragged a prolonged, appreciative stare along his form. His lips were parted slightly and Hisoka grinned.
“I knew you'd look good in a suit,” Illumi breathed. “But you took it to another level.” Hisoka was very proud to see his efforts appreciated, and the other man leaned in and kissed the corner of his mouth. “Hello,” Illumi added, sounding almost embarrassed about nearly forgetting to greet him properly.
“Hi there,” Hisoka shot back with an amused glint in his smirk and returned the same small kiss, “And thank you. I could say the same. I don't know how you do it every single day.”
Illumi blinked. “Do what?”
Hisoka gestured at him. “Look as gorgeous as you do after, what, a twelve-hour-workday?”
Illumi blinked again, tilting his head now. Hisoka raised his brows. “No, seriously. How long does it take you to get ready in the morning?”
“Hmm. Around twenty, thirty minutes? Breakfast included.”
Hisoka's eyes widened in sheer and utter offence before they narrowed in envy, and he pouted. “God, I hate you sometimes.”
“No, you don't.” Illumi said with a knowing smile and kissed him again, this time right on his pout. “And thank you for thinking I look gorgeous.” Hisoka's sour look gave way to a caught smile. He rolled his eyes without any malice and then chuckled when even that gesture received a kiss. Illumi returned the smile and leaned back into his seat, grabbing the steering wheel. “Let's get some food.”
-
The waiter scurried away with their orders in hand. Illumi had subtly and politely recommended Hisoka to try one of the many virgin cocktails, insinuating that he was planning on having a session tonight – as per their contract, if one or both of them got drunk, that option was off the table. There was a variety of fun-looking, non-alcoholic drinks, so abstaining wasn't really a difficulty for Hisoka, especially with such a nice prospect.
When they were alone at their semi-secluded table once again, Illumi's foot danced along Hisoka's shin below, bringing his attention front and centre.
“How was your day?”
“Hmm~ uneventful in a sense. Slept in and then woke up to a stunningly handsome man inviting me to dinner, so I spent most of my day making sure I would give him nothing but my best.”
“He's lucky,” Illumi responded, joining Hisoka's little game. “I'm sure he appreciates it deeply.”
“He always does,” Hisoka grinned and their shared gaze turned a hint more sultry. They were off to a fantastic start, and tonight only promised to become even more fun. “What about you? How was work?”
Immediately, almost begrudgingly, Illumi's eyes seemed to lose a bit of their sensuality and he straightened slightly. He put his hand close to Hisoka's on the table, dragging the pad of his index finger along his knuckles and then slowly along each of his fingers, to the tips of his painted nails. “It went well for the most part, but I have some news.”
“Oh?”
“You won't like it, I'm afraid,” Illumi said with a barely visible but clearly apologetic smile.
“Oh,” Hisoka's face dropped. His brows knitted slightly while his brain immediately assumed the worst. He tried to keep the insecurity out of his voice when he inquired, “What is it?”
“One of our agents fell ill, so in her stead I'm going on a business trip starting tomorrow. I will be gone for about ten days, but return for Alluka's birthday party at the latest.”
“Ah...” Hisoka kept his face mostly neutral, despite the unease that spread in his gut. The brat within wanted to throw a tantrum immediately, to demand that the other man took him with him, but his more sensible side forced him to stay quiet. For now. “Where to?”
“Spain.” Oof. Europe. That meant a big time difference, too. Hisoka was immediately glad he hadn't demanded to accompany the other man. He'd never boarded a plane. He didn't even own a passport.
Illumi went on, interlacing his fingers with Hisoka's, “We're looking to buy a few properties to flip there. Europe offers quite the lucrative market in that sense, lots of historic buildings just sitting there. Many buyers are interested in something authentic like this for their vacation homes.” Fuckin' rich people and their extravagant retreats, geez.
Despite absolutely not being keen on spending time by himself for ten days in their huge condo, Hisoka tried to stick to the small talk, to keep the conversation light. He only had a vague concept of foreign countries, yet alone other continents, only ever having experienced them through the lens of movies and TV. “Have you been before? Is it nice there this time of year?”
“It's very hot, and sadly I won't have any time to enjoy the nice parts of it. I'll mostly be on the road with my father, look at properties, hold meetings with the construction company, et cetera. I'd prefer to stay here with you.” So much for small talk. Heart set ablaze, Hisoka looked at their hands, opening his mouth to respond, but was interrupted by the waiter bringing their drinks. Their hands parted with the third person nearing the table, and even after he was gone again, the silence and distance remained and stretched for a few seconds.
Something about Illumi openly admitting that the situation would bother him as well made the gravity of it all the more palpable. He wasn’t one to complain, usually. Hisoka was the whiny, demanding one. Clearly neither of them wanted this business trip to happen, so showing any kind of support was really hard for Hisoka to do. If Illumi had been on board with it, he could have at least hyped him up and played along, but now he could only show solidarity by lamenting his leave as well. He hid his frown by taking a sip of his virgin strawberry daiquiri. Not even the extremely delicious drink could lift his mood. This date suddenly felt like a consolation prize, too, making his more bratty side roar within him. He was aware what ten days without Illumi could – and would – do to him.
The last time they had spent this much time apart, it had made him act up so much that the following punishment had resulted in him not being able to sit for a few days.
But things were slightly different now, weren't they? It wasn't just about the lack of sex in such a situation anymore either. He’d miss their closeness, drifting to sleep in the other man’s arms, pillowing his feet in his lap during their late-night encounters on the balcony, having dinner together, making him laugh with silly jokes,-... Ugh, how troublesome these feelings are .
Hisoka tried to not get lost in the sobering thoughts too much, and to instead concentrate on what he'd learned would always work out with Illumi: Talk openly about his needs.
He started with the bare minimum. “We can still call or text, right?”
“Yes. It would be hard to get through it otherwise, wouldn't it?” Illumi took a sip of his drink and Hisoka smiled a little. Instant reassurance. A baseline of steady communication was a must for sure – they had both learned their lesson in that regard – but he needed a little bit more. So he tried to bring up the question that had been on the tip of his tongue ever since the nightmares had become so prevalent. Which wasn’t all that easy, because it made him feel weak.
“Could I...” He chewed the inside of his cheek. Illumi put down his glass and looked at him. Hisoka checked if the waiter was on his way back to their table, and upon finding that they wouldn't be disturbed for a few more minutes, he continued, voice low, “Do I have your permission to wear the collar while you're gone?”
Illumi's eyes glinted in the low light – if it was a good or a bad thing, Hisoka couldn't quite tell – and then he asked, “For a stream?”
“No. I mean, maybe, yeah, if I stream for sure, but I meant more along the lines of... just in general.” The object meant more to him than he liked to admit. It was almost embarrassing how quickly, and without fail, it helped him to calm down.
Illumi thought about it for a while, putting his chin on his folded hands, looking out over the restaurant and the many aquariums that held all sorts of colourful fish and other animals. Once he had concluded his contemplations, his eyes snapped back to Hisoka. “I've noticed that you like keeping it on even after we end the session.” Of course you have. “But this type of collar is strictly only meant for playing and I would like to keep it that way. Its attached meaning as a pointer is important to me.”
Well shit. How was he supposed to deal with it then? The nightmares wouldn’t take a break just because Illumi was gone.
“So... it's a no,” Hisoka tried to clarify, voice half a question. He felt ashamed, asking for something he had essentially already been denied. The dark eyes didn't divert from his form, and he saw Illumi recognise that something was troubling him. Hisoka took a sip from his drink to hide the need to avert his gaze. After a few seconds of silent consideration, the man across opened his mouth again.
“It's a no for this particular session collar. But,” Illumi tilted his head a little, “I won't refuse you something that makes you feel safe and reminds you of who you belong to. Especially when I'm unable to do it myself.” The straight-forward approach and strikingly accurate interpretation of not only his words but also his needs left Hisoka stunned silent, as it so often did. Illumi continued, unperturbed, “If you need one for daily use, I will get you one you never have to take off again if you don't want to.”
Hisoka shot the other man a wide-eyed look, the prospect immediately occupying his entire mind. Hisoka suddenly felt hot. Was he blushing? Illumi’s eyelids lowered marginally, and the mood shifted with it. The glint in his eyes was now – no doubt – one of clear possessiveness. Hisoka wasn’t sure what had caused it this time. But he sure as hell wouldn’t complain about it.
Their orders were brought but neither of them even looked at their plates at first. The waiter wished them bon appétit and just as Illumi replied with a polite thank you, it looks really good, with his gaze still locked on the man sitting across, his foot wandered up Hisoka's shin, eyes laden with sinful promise. Hisoka almost choked on air as the tip of Illumi's shoe nudged his knees a bit apart. He cleared his throat and nodded towards the waiter, who then left them with their steaming portions of lobster.
“We can get you a day collar right after dinner,” Illumi said calmly without moving his foot from where it rested against Hisoka’s inner thigh. “My favourite shop is close by. I wanted to take you there anyway. What do you say?”
A fancy dinner followed by a visit to a fancy sex shop? Okay, consolation prize or not, this is definitely a date.
“Yes, Sir,” Hisoka replied as if hypnotised, and only noticed what exactly he had said when Illumi stopped lifting his drink midway to stare at him. Hisoka's cheeks darkened with the realisation. Maybe he didn't hear--
“Anything else you need, baby ?” Oh my god, just shoot me now.
While Hisoka's brain set itself on fire for good, his dom finally took a sip of his drink, but the glass didn't hide the dark smile that spread on his lips. “You know I will give you whatever you want. But you have to ask.”
With the help of a nutcracker, Illumi expertly opened the lobster claws, finally taking the eyes off of his sub, but the tip of his foot was now hooked on Hisoka's ankle. Hisoka's train of thought ran full speed through all of the things he wanted to ask for. He knew tonight's session needed to sustain him for the duration of their break and there were many, many options to choose from. But there was one particular thing his mind repeatedly returned to, so after a few seconds, he mumbled something.
The black eyes snapped up to meet his again. “Pardon?”
“I said... some marks would be nice to tide me over.” The old ones were quickly fading. “Somewhere I can see, too.”
Illumi hummed, thoughtful, dragging his gaze down Hisoka's front, before he smiled and went back to his food.
Crack. Crack. Crack . Hisoka swallowed heavily.
Another arresting look thrown his way, and Illumi said, “I will leave you with enough souvenirs to get you through the ten days, I promise.”
Hisoka sat there with his lobster cutlery, looking about as prepared as a man who had brought a knife to a gunfight. How the hell was he supposed to get through dinner or the rest of the evening when only a handful of words now had him half-hard in the middle of a packed, high-end restaurant? And he was pretty sure that, even with the tablecloth obstructing his view, Illumi already knew. Peachy .
“Are you not eating?” the man across inquired, suddenly sounding very earnest. “We can order something else if you don't like it.”
Hisoka cleared his throat – again – and said, “Uhm. That's not it. I've actually never had lobster before. How do I start?”
“Oh.” Illumi said, dropping what remained of his teasing attitude but taking Hisoka's question as enough of an excuse to move his chair next to his. “I'll show you.”
-
Hisoka decided that lobster was definitely not worth its money. Too much work, even with a gorgeous man showing you how to get the most out of it, and they had to order several side dishes afterwards to get Hisoka to actually not feel hungry anymore. But at least the hassle over that had kept his body from going full horny-mode, so once they'd finished dinner, they made their way back to the car without a walk of shame.
Only a few minutes later, they stopped in front of an imposing building with an eye-catching but overall quite simple neon reclam out front, marking it as a sex shop. Since there weren’t any other signs on the house, but it was lit-up to the highest story, Hisoka came to the conclusion that all of the floors held kinky fun in store. As the automatic doors gave way to the first level, Hisoka quickly realised that the inside looked unlike anything he had ever shopped at, and he looked around with wonder in his eyes.
So this was where the elite bought everything, huh? Online shops apparently hadn’t killed all the local businesses.
He immediately knew why it was Illumi's favourite: The shop was a pristine, tastefully arranged space, giving off the vibe of a luxurious boutique, not the usual gaudiness or grubbiness you'd expect from establishments like these in some less well-off areas. None of the items here cost anything below three digits, and apparently it had enough business to be open around the clock. Even at this time of the evening, there were several customers perusing the displays and many shelves.
The shop also immediately received several green flags in terms of inclusivity. You could just tell that the owners were queer, providing everything from literature on kinks, sexuality and gender, to items specifically made for gender-non-conforming people, by gender-non-conforming people. There was also a bulletin board near the entrance that held flyers and posters for kinky mixer events and parties, several clubs, shibari courses, self-help-groups and numbers of local LGBTQ+ centres. It was strangely wholesome. Hisoka felt safe here.
What was more, Illumi was very obviously a regular, because one of the clerks excitedly waved to him from behind the counter as soon as he entered and then approached the both of them. Their gaze lingered on Hisoka for a moment before addressing Illumi with a smile that went beyond politeness, “Welcome back, Mister Zoldyck, it’s so good to see you again. What can I help you with today?”
“Good evening,” Illumi replied, very clearly only polite, “Which floor are the collars on again?”
Another glimpse from the clerk to Hisoka before they said, “Floor four.”
“Is Nat here tonight?”
“Yes.”
“Thank you.” Illumi led the way to an elevator and Hisoka followed, still taking in the countless goods as they went. Once they'd turned around in the tiny metal room to face the doors, he noticed the clerk still looking after them with big eyes until the doors closed. Hisoka raised an eyebrow, and opened his mouth with a soft inhale--
“I'm usually alone when I come here,” Illumi said before Hisoka could ask his question. “They have been curious about who my sub might be for a while now. I guess they weren't expecting me to bring you here.”
That made Hisoka smirk. “Did we just ruin the mystery surrounding your sex life?” The thought had never come to mind before, but perhaps it was fair to say that Illumi had some sort of persona in public, too.
Illumi chuckled. “Maybe so. But I don't mind. It feels good having you with me like this, and being able to let others know, even if it's just in this store.”
Hisoka hummed with a grin, unable to contain his pride about being seen with the other man in that context, being recognised as his , out here in the real world, and was suddenly all the more giddy about receiving a permanent and even more visible reminder about who he belonged to.
The elevator dinged and gave way to a well-stocked section of collars, jewellery, piercings, body chains, harnesses, and every other kind of metal or leather-based accessory. This floor looked all the more like an atelier, and Hisoka saw that many of the pieces displayed here were handmade and one of a kind. Accordingly, the prices were quite high. Hisoka briefly wondered if there was a fashion section as well, somewhere he could exhibit or even sell his more kinky creations at. He filed the thought away for later.
The clerk here was a small, pierced and heavily tattooed woman. She wore her hair in a bleach-blonde pixie cut, and aubergine-coloured overalls, and she, too, greeted Illumi as soon as she saw him. As they drew closer, she abandoned her current piece on the workbench-like counter – a beautiful silver necklace with a strip of embossed leather in the back and a sturdy ring in front. She'd been in the process of placing gemstones into the associated dents in the leather. Her name tag read Nat, and Hisoka immediately liked her. And her highlighter yellow eyeliner.
With an accent he couldn't place, she said, “Hiya, Mistah Zoldyck!” and, looking at Hisoka, who waved back and smiled, “And hi, handsome stranger!” before returning her attention to Illumi, leaning on the counter, “Haven't seen ya pretty face inna while. Watcha need?”
Illumi gestured towards Hisoka. “A day collar. Customised. Can you get started right away?”
She looked at the choker she'd been working on up until now and raised a thick eyebrow. “Ya do realise you're not my only customer, right?”
“I'm aware, and I'm sorry to ambush you like this, but it's kind of urgent.” Hearing their contrasting ways of speaking and their clashing accents made Hisoka grin. As did Illumi's business-like speech, only barely hiding the almost childlike and desire-fuelled need that lay directly underneath. He was so cute when he let that side shine through.
She rubbed a gloved hand over her face. “Ya said that last time, too.”
“I can-”
“Pay double, yah, I know.” She rolled her eyes, but then regarded Illumi for a few seconds before her eyes wandered along Hisoka's form and she sighed. “If I have the materials ya wan' here, I can get started right away. As long as ya don't ask for something as outrageous as hand-dyed teal leather again...”
Wait- … Hisoka raised his eyebrows at the description of what matched their session collar, and he thought he saw the tips of Illumi's ears tint pink. He had been aware that the collar had been custom-made – that much had been visible from a single glance – but the fact that it had apparently been made solely for Hisoka to wear was news to him. And the thought of the ever-composed Illumi rushing into this very store, this very department to commission this very woman with an express order before their first session was both incredibly hot and wildly amusing to Hisoka.
He snorted behind his hand and then quickly averted his gaze when his dom shot him a dangerous look that did nothing to stifle Hisoka's broad grin.
He had time to regret his insolence later.
“Well, it made for quite the nice touch,” Hisoka said in hist most charming tone of voice, and Illumi's face softened just a bit, “I can see how Illumi thought it was absolutely necessary. Makes the collar very special to the both of us.” He reached out to take Nat's hand. “Wonderful work, by the way. I’m a big fan.”
She shook his hand heartily. “Ain't that nice to hear! More where that came from. As long as Mistah fancy-pants over here can keep his wishes in alignment with what I have in stock.”
Upon returning his gaze to Nat, Illumi said, “Something as extraordinary won't be necessary this time. I was thinking gold.”
Ever the observant one... Hisoka silently nodded his approval, wearing gilded jewellery even now.
“Solid or plated?” Nat inquired.
“Solid,” Illumi said in a tone that held an unspoken addition of obviously. And that was all she needed to hear to abandon her other work in progress, dollar signs in her eyes. Hisoka couldn't blame her. He suspected that people like Illumi were probably her favourite type of customer, even if they made demands with a tight deadline like this.
“Take a seat, gentlemen.” She gestured to a cosy-looking couch framing a low table close to the counter. “I'll get the options from the back.” Both men took a seat and were soon presented with countless variations of different parts of the future day collar: first many types of gold-chains, then pendants – rings and triangles and hearts and locks and whatnot – and then even more possible additions and details like gems, as well all the fastener options they could do.
Hisoka now understood what Illumi had meant back at the restaurant about him never having to take it off again, because one of the options was to wield the fastener shut around the sub's neck – permanently. In the end, they decided on a hex-lock, and navigated their way through the rest of the many possibilities surprisingly quickly because they both knew exactly what they wanted. Illumi earned about a thousand extra points, because he'd paid quite close attention to what Hisoka liked and wore in his day-to-day life.
In contrast to the session collar, what they ended up with was, despite its overall opulence, extremely subtle in its kinkiness. It almost looked like a normal piece of jewellery, indistinguishable from Hisoka's usual choice of accessory.
A simple, delicate-looking but quite sturdy – and heavy – gold chain with a hollowed heart-shape instead of a ring in front, and a stylised pin pendant that dangled from its sharp tip. Additionally, the heart held tiny rings of white and rose gold in different intervals – a morse code that spelled “mine”. It had been Illumi's suggestion, and needless to say, Hisoka was heads over heels over the idea and had immediately agreed.
Nat showed them the finished design via a tablet. “Watcha think?”
Illumi zoomed in, taking in all the details, looking at their selected materials on the table again, and then at Hisoka. “Is that alright with you?”
His sub smirked, his eyes sparkling like it was Christmas morning. “Quite alright, thank you” he said, barely able to contain his excitement any longer, with probably the most intense heart-eyes he'd ever made at the other man. Illumi lowered his eyebrows with a warm smile.
“Alright,” he said, eyes dipping to Hisoka's lips.
“Alright!” Nat repeated, a little louder than the sultry half-whispers the men had dropped their voices to. She handed Illumi a tape measure, and after they'd gotten the numbers she needed – Hisoka wanted the collar to be short and tight, visible no matter what he wore, and perceptible whenever he took a deeper breath – she gathered the selected materials and retreated back to behind the counter to work her magic, like some sort of kinky fairy godmother.
“Feel free to look at the rest of the shop while ya wait. I'll call ya via the system once I'm done.” She gestured to the loudspeakers fixed on the high ceiling, currently playing soft music.
“Thank you, Nat~” Hisoka said in his unfiltered, happy sing-song of a voice. Illumi echoed his statement and then stood up. Hisoka joined him, straightening his jacket. “Do they have a fashion section here?”
Illumi smiled. “Floor three.” And Hisoka let out a little squeal, momentarily reminding himself of Alluka as he did.
“I want to see everything .”
“We better start right away then. She works quickly.” And with that, his dom put an arm around his waist and led him back to the elevator doors.
-
After working themselves through floors six and five, pocketing various fun toys along the way – Hisoka had spotted hand-made grinders and immediately bought one for Illumi with his own money, because hey, who said he couldn’t spoil his dom on their date, too? – they found themselves in the world of luxurious erotic fashion and fetish gear on floor three.
Hisoka's eyes went wide, and he moved with fast steps into the space to get a look at everything right away. His hands reached out to feel the different materials of all that was displayed, mentally taking notes of the designs he liked the most, and he snatched a few pictures with his phone as well. Everything here was incredibly high-quality, and many unique pieces caught his eye. He pocketed a few business cards listing the designers' information, set on stalking their social media later.
This shop was such a refreshing experience, because the fashion that was for sale here vastly differed from the same three sets of the cheaply mass-produced sexy nurse, cheeky maid and naughty nun outfit you'd find in any other sex shop.
No, these pieces were art and Hisoka deeply appreciated it.
The PVC and latex selection in particular was something out of his wildest dreams. Illumi let him roam, carrying the bag that held their other purchases, a small smile ever-present on his lips. He stayed close but didn't interrupt Hisoka as he rummaged through everything, checking the price tags, too.
“You can take something home if you want to,” Illumi said.
“All I need to take home with me is inspiration,” Hisoka grinned back, and then tilted his head playfully with a cheeky wink, “But let me know if you see something you like.”
Immediately in on their game, Illumi replied with, “Mm. I do have my eyes on something I'm definitely taking home with me.” He stepped closer to Hisoka, right into his personal space, and then, out of nowhere, put latex bunny ears on his head. “But these are nice, too.”
Hisoka blinked up and made a thoughtful sound.
“Didn't take you for a bunny suit type of man...”
Illumi shrugged, “It’s a classic for a reason. I'm sure you would put your fun little twist to it if you made one yourself… Not to mention that it would look great on you.”
“Can't argue with that.” Hisoka took the ears off and looked at them, observing how they’d been constructed, before returning them to the mannequin that held the matching suit, taking that in, too. Another project to add to the list, but it shouldn't take him more than half a day if he really put his mind to it. His dom asked for things for himself very infrequently, so whenever he did, Hisoka didn't want to pass up his wishes.
And he had to fill ten days with something , after all.
Bunny suit it is. Soon.
When he looked up again, he saw that Illumi's gaze had wandered behind him. Hisoka followed it and turned, spotting two people standing close-by, looking at the assortment of under-bust corsets, having a calm discussion, going back and forth between options.
“I know them from my shibari classes,” Illumi said, and before Hisoka could even start to wonder if Illumi was teaching or just visiting these classes, he added, “Do you mind if I go say hello?”
“Not at all,” Hisoka said, assuming the other man would just leave him to look at the goods by himself, but instead, Illumi took his hand and pulled him with him towards his acquaintances.
“I want to introduce you. They're friends.”
“Oh, okay.” Hisoka was a little overwhelmed – ew, social interaction – but he let himself get pulled towards the two other people anyway. It surely couldn't be worse than brunch, and if it made Illumi happy, sure, why not. Maybe the other man wanted to show him off again, introduce him as his official sub, which was a tempting prospect. For that, Hisoka could endure a little small talk.
The woman was tiny – she barely reached up to Hisoka's chest – and had her hot pink hair in a fluffy ponytail. The man next to her was somehow even smaller and sported a thick turtle-neck sweater despite it being the middle of summer. Illumi came to a stop right behind them and Hisoka fell back a bit, not wanting to impose right away.
“Still looking for a corset that's up to your standards, I see,” Illumi said, and the others turned around, briefly looking confused, and then surprised. Illumi smiled, “I didn't expect to meet you here. Good evening.”
“Oh, it’s you! Hi, haven't seen you in a hot minute,” the young woman said, and the man nodded and mumbled a barely audible greeting. You could easily hear the smiles in their voices, and Hisoka thought he knew them from somewhere, but he wasn't sure. Currently, he was politely looking elsewhere, only casting a few wayward glances at them, but Illumi was obscuring most of his view anyway. From what he could glean, they were about his age.
Maybe fellow students?
No, there was more to them, wasn't there...?
Where did he know them from??
After exchanging some small talk about each other’s current lives, Illumi took a step aside, gesturing to Hisoka to introduce him.
Now he could have a good look at them, and vice versa – and as soon as their eyes met, clear recognition instantaneously spread on all three of their faces.
Oh.
OH.
He remembered now.
Machi and Feitan.
Chrollo's friends.
Hisoka's smile froze.
“You,” Machi said, her expression and voice immediately turning sour. Feitan looked similarly pissed. Scratch that. In actuality, Feitan looked more like he wanted to stab Hisoka on the spot – he hadn't liked him to begin with, even when he'd been dating Chrollo, but things had taken a turn for the worse ever since their breakup, and he was pretty sure the smaller man wanted him dead. And Machi – oof, she was a whole other can of worms.
“Hi~” Hisoka said, voice and expression a perfect performance, uncomfortable to a point his persona immediately took over to keep face. “What are the odds, huh?”
“Ugh. Illumi, what are you doing with that creep?” Machi said. Then, her expression changed from anger to shock, to near-disgust when she spotted their joined hands. “God no, don't tell me-...”
Illumi blinked, looking up at Hisoka. “Oh, you all know each other?”
“Superficially,” Hisoka cooed, his smile tight.
Machi crossed her arms. “'Is that what you'd call it? We hung out almost every week for more than half a year while you dated Chrollo. We went on trips together.”
And I ate you out on stream several times before I ever even met Chrollo , Hisoka added in thought. It had been nothing but a fun little fling with no strings attached, and Machi's face had been out of frame anyway, but they had still agreed on never mentioning their involvement to anyone out loud. So far, neither of them had broken their promise. She hadn't minded him dating Chrollo as far as he knew, but Hisoka was aware that she had never been fond of him either. Now, he was sure, she hated his guts.
Illumi pulled his attention again, his eyes going a little more round. “You dated Chrollo ? Chrollo Lucilfer.”
“Uhh, yeah,” Hisoka confessed, then raised his brows, “Wait, you know him, too??”
“Superficially, through our mutual friends,” Illumi said, gesturing towards the two people who were very clearly ready to burn Hisoka at the stake. “But we didn't really connect.” Illumi looked around the shop, “Our interests don't align.”
Yeah, no shit. You get it.
“How did you end up-” If possible, Illumi's eyes went even rounder and bigger. “Wait, was he the guy from the party? The one who 'inspired' you? The one you repeatedly called 'outrageously attractive'?” There was a clear indication that Illumi didn't agree with any of these sentiments.
Hisoka's cheeks coloured and he cleared his throat, sometimes wishing that Illumi didn't remember every single detail about him and his streams, and what he'd said in them when he put on a show. His over-exaggerations seemed a bit ridiculous in hindsight.
“Maybe I was a little drunk that night.” And lonely. And definitely horny. The bar hadn't been raised by you yet, so I took what I could get.
Illumi let out a short, breathless chuckle, looking amused. If he knew Chrollo in real life, he could now probably also see right through Hisoka's many lies on stream throughout the time of their relationship – he'd talked about Chrollo like he was a sex god when in reality he'd been anything but. Illumi's voice was almost close to a tease when he continued, “He's such a shy and conservative young man.” So very clearly not kinky at all, I know. Don't rub it in. “I'm very surprised you even approached him. Maybe I don't know your tastes, after all.”
“Oh trust me, you do.”
Illumi hummed, lowering his eyelids suggestively, which caused Machi to say, “Oh fuck, you guys are already deep in it, huh?” in an irritated tone of voice.
A fourth voice interrupted their little side-conversation further, “Please tell me this piece of shit isn't your new submissive.” That was Feitan speaking.
Illumi's good mood seemed to drop like a stone. So did his voice, and the words were suddenly very sharp. “Don't call him that.” His face was still neutral, but he lifted his chin a bit when he added, “And yes, he is.”
Both of the others scoffed. Machi rubbed the bridge of her nose. “Illumi, you know I respect you, but you have terrible taste in men.” She let out an exasperated exhale when Illumi didn't react to the unflattering comment at all. “I know he's pretty to look at, but that's all for show. I want you to be aware of the reputation he has on campus. He's fucked half of the student body already.” Illumi just raised a single eyebrow, as if to ask ‘ so what? ’. Hisoka being quite active in that regard wasn’t any news to him.
Machi continued, “I have several friends who had a run-in with him, and all of them regretted it sooner or later.” The corner of Hisoka's mouth twitched, knowing she didn't just speak for her friends. Wow, rude.
Feitan joined in again, “He's not worth it. You deserve better.”
Machi fixed her gaze on him now, voice dripping with bitterness, “It's always the same. He plays nice to get what he wants and then drops you before you can count to ten. He doesn't care about anyone's feelings.”
Hisoka felt his palms grow sweaty, but his composure remained immaculate, his smile easy, his voice a song, “My, my, Machi, are you slut-shaming me in the middle of a sex shop?”
“Shut up, Hisoka,” both Machi and Feitan said in unison. “And you know it's not about that,” Machi added, “It's about how you treat people in general. Don't think everyone forgets as easily as you. I will never forgive you for what you did to Chrollo.”
“It's not my fault he and I wanted very different things from this relationship.”
“You were never upfront about these things until you decided to break his fucking heart with them, jerk! You just used him and I know you don't care, but he really liked you.”
Hisoka wanted to make a sassy comment about Chrollo falling for him out of reflex, but he said nothing. Because one, given the recent circumstances, it felt like hypocrisy. And two, he was suddenly all the more aware that Illumi had never been confronted with this side of him. And that made him nervous.
Machi scoffed over his silence and shook her head. “You didn't even think about what you did for one second, did you?” You probably just started streaming to override the problem and distract yourself.
Something about the true retelling tugged at Hisoka's mind, something he wasn’t able to easily dismiss – the implication that he was unable to care. That he was unable to be loyal, to treat people right, to have actual feelings for someone that went beyond physical attraction. That he couldn't be anything other than a manipulative, lying parasite. And... yeah, sure, he had been. But he had also tried to change after Chrollo, hadn’t he?
Machi now made it sound like he would repeat his mistakes endlessly, deliberately. Just to be cruel. Implying that Illumi, too, was just one of many to Hisoka.
He had never minded the rumours - up until now.
Because if a reputation like that stuck to him, it didn't matter how much he changed. The people around him would still view him the same. Even if most of the conclusions were based on Hisoka's behaviour in the past – something he had started to grow out of – he had to admit how easily it was applicable to his and his dom's current situation if one assumed that he was still the same.
Illumi was spoiling him in every imaginable way, and a few seeds of doubt could very well warp what they had into a picture that made it seem like Hisoka just played along to use him. And maybe it had started out like that, just an opportunistic chance that he'd taken, fully set on remaining the unfeeling, playful husk he called his persona while amassing countless luxuries, but now-…
Well.
But now what?
Aren’t you just using him?
What are you giving back, really?
“At least he’s not denying it,” Feitan commented.
Hisoka’s jaw tightened.
The mask he wore was a shield – but now it felt like a boulder chained to his ankle. The entire conversation served as a reminder that no one would ever believe that someone like him could have honest feelings for someone like Illumi for anything other than his money or his sexual skills.
And if Illumi believed that too--
Hisoka reflexively started to withdraw his hand, to leave the conversation like a beaten man, but it was suddenly squeezed in a firm grip, halting his retreat.
“I appreciate your concern for my well-being,” Illumi said, his voice non-yielding, “But I can make my own decisions. And I chose him.” Hisoka eyes widened. He blinked and looked over. “I'm sure there were more than a few reasons why it didn't work out between Chrollo and Hisoka, none of which should be your or my concern by the way, and while it's admirable that you're so protective of your friend, badmouthing the person who left him isn't a good look on either of you.”
Machi was undeterred. “No badmouthing is necessary with behaviour like his, I'm just retelling facts.”
“He's always behaving around me,” Illumi said calmly.
Machi threw up her hands, “Because he gets what he wants from you!”
“And I get what I want from him. Where is the problem?”
Feitan sighed, and Machi looked like she was about to implode, gesturing wildly at Hisoka, “The problem is I don't think he's good for you! Or anyone! He's a walking red flag and you're acting like you’re colour-blind!”
Hisoka wanted to leave, not knowing whether the transactional way Illumi described their arrangement or the way Machi was set on painting him as the worst person alive soured his mood more, but he was still tethered to a man who looked like a castle in the middle of a storm, unmoving and proud.
After calming her voice a bit, Machi continued, “I've known you for a while and this – he – can't be what you really want.” Hisoka looked away, not wanting to see Illumi's reaction to that particular statement. “We know what you've-...” ... -been through , Hisoka finished the sentence mentally for her when she didn't continue. Another comparison to Scott. Great.
She shot him a glance, probably not wanting to bring up the topic of Illumi's ex without being sure if Hisoka was in on that particular story, before redirecting her gaze towards Illumi again, “All I know is, he hurts people, often on purpose, and I don't want you to go through that because that dick is leading you on.”
“We're not dating, so he cannot lead me on. And I'm not like Chrollo, not in any way. Everything that matters to Hisoka and me, we've talked through in detail and documented in our contract. We both know where we stand and what we want from this. Not that I need your approval, but just to ease your mind.” Neither Feitan nor Machi looked particularly persuaded. “Once again, I thank you for your concern but it’s none of your business. I was just excited to introduce him to you, because you know how long I've struggled to find a submissive again. He makes me happy and I was hoping to share that with you, because I thought that you’d understand.”
That made Hisoka look over, and in the corner of his eye, he saw how Machi's crossed arms relaxed a bit, as did her stern facial expression. She was a softie at heart.
Illumi took a deep breath, letting the words sink in a bit, before he said, matter-of-factly, “You don't have to like Hisoka, but I want you to treat him with basic human respect. Maybe next time we can talk again as friends, but as long as you're meeting him with this amount of open hostility, I have no desire to have a conversation with either of you again.”
Hisoka's jaw dropped. In his entire life, no one had ever stood up for him like that. Had chosen him over someone else. Machi and Feitan looked equally shocked, and she already opened her mouth to retort, but then Nat's voice came over the speakers, bringing the entire conversation to a halt. “Order pickup for Mistah Zoldyck on level four, I repeat, order pickup for Mistah Zoldyck on level four.”
Illumi looked up at Hisoka. “Let's go.” Without saying goodbye to the others, but bowing nonetheless, Illumi turned and left, and pulled Hisoka with him. In front of the elevator doors, out of earshot from the others, he let out a quiet exhale.
“Are you okay?” Hisoka asked. The other man stared at the steel in front of them.
“Sometimes I really wish... people would stop assuming what's best for me.”
“Even if they're friends?”
“ Especially if they're friends. It’s like you make one mistake and suddenly everyone thinks you’re incapable of making any reasonable decisions.”
Hisoka was silent for a few moments, lost in thought. It was long enough of a pause for Illumi to look up at him and say, “I'm sorry they talked to you this way. I usually know them as very open-minded people. I wasn't aware you had history. If I’d known, I wouldn’t have…”
“I know, it’s okay.” Hisoka watched the number on the display above the elevator doors decrease until they displayed a three. Keeping silent about his many thoughts didn’t seem right this time. It felt good that Illumi had stood up for him, but he didn’t want him to risk friendships for being with him. Especially when he didn’t have the full picture.
Being chosen blindly didn’t feel good. Or right. So Hisoka took the plunge into the ice water, a leap of faith.
“I know you want to dismiss what they’ve said but... they have a point, you know? Machi didn't lie or exaggerate. I did-... treat Chrollo like shit. On purpose. I just wanted him to leave at some point.”
Illumi looked at him wordlessly and Hisoka didn’t dare return his gaze. “I appreciate your honesty.” The doors dinged and welcomed them inside. “Can I ask why you broke up?”
Hisoka shrugged and continued to avert his eyes as best as he could in the tiny metal box. “Bad sex, mostly,” he mumbled after a long stretch of silence, feeling almost ashamed about himself. “And... I think he loved me, but I didn't feel the same.” I used that against him, in fact. I weaponized it. “I was just physically attracted to him but I... never told him that when we started dating.”
The elevator felt oppressive and stuffy.
Hisoka was fully convinced Illumi would now finally turn against him, look at him with disdain upon discovering his ugly, shallow side, and see him for the horrible person he was to anyone but him, but all he heard from the other man was, “That's a valid reason.”
Hisoka glanced over, surprised. Illumi had a contemplative expression on his face that was neither good nor bad, neither support nor rejection. “Can I ask why you started dating him if you didn't have feelings for him? Why not just have a one night stand?”
“He wouldn't have said yes to that.”
“You're probably right,” Illumi said, and then waited for Hisoka to answer his other question.
“I think... I just wanted something different from my usual short-lived streaming partners, and Chrollo happened to be there.” Oh god, that sounds terrible. The words left a bitter aftertaste on his tongue, peeling away layer after layer of the pretty facade, giving way to the cruel stone underneath. “I was in the mood for a longer fling for a change. I didn't expect it to become something so serious. I didn’t even… want that, in fact.” After every sentence he wanted to say, But I'm different now. And it's different with you. But what instead bubbled out was “For him, it was very romantic, but in my eyes it was more...”, he fished for the word, and he knew it was the final nail in the coffin as soon as it passed his lips, “casual.”
There was a moment of silence.
With a neutral face still, Illumi said, “I see. You and I are very different people in that regard.”
The sentence sucked all air out of Hisoka’s lungs, and he knew he had just launched his romantic chances with his dom straight into the fucking sun.
Because Illumi didn’t do casual when it came to dating.
Because Illumi didn’t know Hisoka had feelings for him.
Because Hisoka didn’t know how to proceed from here, now that he was laid bare.
Shit.
The elevator doors dinged and Illumi stepped out of it. Hisoka looked at the other man’s back and followed him after a brief moment of hesitation.
“It makes sense now,” Illumi said, his tone unexpectedly light.
“What does?” Hisoka asked warily.
“Your hard no to romance. You tried out something new and it backfired, because Chrollo and you couldn't meet each other's needs. It must have been quite overwhelming and scary when it didn't work out.”
Scary?
Hisoka had never thought about it that way. But when he looked back at it now, the crushing weight of Chrollo's one-sided feelings really did give a name to that discomfort he had felt every time he'd received kind words, romantic gestures or even presents from him. Of course, his persona had enjoyed all of these gestures. Flush_Of_Hearts deserved to be spoiled. But Hisoka ...
He'd thought of Chrollo as pathetic for falling in love and expressing it, for thinking sex and love were intertwined, because it had reminded him of his younger self. Before his first brush with a toxic shade of romance had turned him into a cynical bastard who buried his feelings by fucking semi-strangers and forcefully driving everyone away who dared to get too close. The one who hid behind an unfeeling persona that everyone wanted to get a piece of.
Because if you were loved , you were powerful.
But if you loved , you were vulnerable and easily manipulated.
He knew from first-hand experience. He had never experienced something that was mutual. And he had taken advantage of the twisted, unhealthy dynamic he was familiar with time and time again to never find himself in the second position again.
So of course, he had seen Chrollo's untainted feelings, and had felt no desire to share them – he had just wanted to corrupt him, turn him as misanthropic as him, drag him down with him to keep him for as long as he was entertaining. To justify his own behaviour, to feel powerful and less alone, and keep what he thought was freedom when really, it just meant dooming himself and another person to a prison of endless, empty charades.
Because everything else would have been too scary.
Up until now, he hadn't reflected that much about himself, others, the world. Hadn't reflected on the way he coped and where his tantrums and flippant emotions came from. Chrollo had never had a chance to pull him out of his shell, to get to know the real him. Because Hisoka had shut himself off from the beginning, and he never ever would have let him in. They had been doomed from the start.
And Illumi had understood all of this, from a handful of very unflattering sentences coming from Machi, Hisoka’s confession, and a few months spent by his side – and had decided not to judge.
Talk about overwhelming...
“I guess so...” Hisoka said, almost to himself. He looked at the other man. Illumi cocked his head, not having moved even one step away. “...but I learned a lot from it, so it wasn't all bad? I'm still learning a lot about how to... be , generally speaking, if that makes any sense.”
“Mm,” Illumi agreed. He took his hand again, easily. “From my experience, that's what your twenties are all about.”
Hisoka rolled his eyes. “You sound like an old man. You haven't even finished them yourself yet.”
“Oh, I'm aware. I’m just saying that you're not the only one changing.”
“Oh.” Hisoka was unsure what that was supposed to mean, exactly, but Illumi didn’t elaborate further.
One of his fingers smoothed along the side of Hisoka's. “Regarding your experiences in the past... I wasn't there for them, so it's not really my place to say this, but I get the feeling you've changed quite a lot in the past few months alone. At least ever since we've gotten to know each other.”
“Is that a good thing? I’m sure I’m quite different from what you imagined me to be…”
Illumi laughed, as if Hisoka had said something very silly, “I've enjoyed you in your streams before I ever met you, and I enjoy you now.”
Hisoka was sure that the other man couldn’t possibly be aware of how much these words meant to him. He smiled and searched the black eyes across, not averting his gaze even when shyness warmed his features.
He'd been worried about nothing again, hadn't he?
His persona had never really been a hurdle for a man like Illumi. And neither had his true self. A man like him didn’t pay rumours any mind.
Hisoka still couldn't believe how lucky he was to encounter this much empathy and patience when really, in his own eyes and in those of many others, he didn't deserve any of it. But maybe he was slowly growing into someone who did.
Illumi went on, “It's not about how I see your change, though. It's about you. So you tell me, do you think it’s a good thing?”
Hisoka looked at the man who had done the impossible: get him to talk openly about his thoughts, wants and needs, even some of his feelings. The one who was about to dress him in his day-collar, who consistently said yes to him, all shades of him, despite all of their jarring differences. Illumi had managed to do in a few months what no one had been able to do in all of his life – he'd made him feel safe enough to be himself.
Hisoka didn't know what the future held for him, for either of them, but he knew one thing looking back on the time he had spent with Illumi. With full confidence, he said, “I'm sure it is.”
-
On the car-ride back to their apartment, Hisoka couldn't stop touching or looking at his new collar. Nat had done a fantastic job. It sat proudly in the dip of his clavicle, very much visible for all of the world to see, and its pleasant weight was a constant reassurance. No one could take this away from him. At least not without the help of the tiny, golden hexagonal key that had been handed to and then pocketed by Illumi.
After the car had been parked in its assigned place, and once they'd made it all the way up to their home, it was close to midnight.
When Illumi had first suggested a session, Hisoka hadn't considered how late they would return, and everything that would happen in between. Illumi had had a long day of work, and, assuming that the full day of travel tomorrow as well as the ten day business trip would be anything but relaxing, Hisoka found himself asking, “Are you sure you still want to play?”
But his dom just smiled as he took off his shoes, and then stretched his back, popping a few joints. “Have you changed your mind about the marks?”
“No,” Hisoka said as he got both of them something to drink from the kitchen, “I just thought you might want to rest.” He handed Illumi his glass and they both took a few gulps.
“I can sleep on the plane, and I'm not really tired yet, so don't worry. I've been looking forward to the session.” After a beat of silence, he added, “But it's really up to you.”
“I want to.” I always want to.
“Then we should.” Illumi gestured towards the bedroom, and Hisoka took the invitation. They both freshened up a bit in the adjacent bathroom and upon returning, his dom opened up the bed, and started by adding their latest purchases to the existing collection. Then he methodically took everything out he deemed necessary.
Hisoka stood by and watched as he put several neatly wound up ropes on the side table by the armchair, as well as an assortment of whips, a paddle, a riding crop and– … a ruler. Illumi tested each one before making his decision of using them or storing them away again – the sound of each material cracking on his palm made Hisoka’s muscles jump and brought goosebumps to his entire body. He spotted him grabbing a ball gag, too, and excitement rushed into his veins.
Pulling his hair back into a high ponytail that made him look all the more stern, Illumi turned towards him with his collar in hand. “Come here.”
Already highly intrigued, Hisoka did, and let the other man put it around his neck and fasten the lock in the back. It came to rest right above his shiny new day collar. A steady hand pressed against his chest, and the other man's lightless eyes blinked up at him, demanding his full attention.
“I'll mark you tonight, as requested. It'll hurt. Are you ready for that?”
“Yes Sir, I am,” Hisoka said, promptly. He had asked for it, after all, and admittedly, the fact that it wasn't punishment relaxed him quite a lot and turned the prospect of pain into something much more auspicious.
Would the placement of the strikes and method in which they were delivered be different?
Would he be praised instead of reprimanded?
Would the amount of pain differ from last time?
“You remember your safewords, verbal and non-verbal?”
“I do.”
“Very good. Then let's get started.” Illumi placed a chaste kiss to his jaw and then made his way back to the velvet armchair, taking a seat. “Strip for me.”
A grin spread on Hisoka's lips.
“With pleasure.”
As much as Hisoka just wanted to get naked right then and there – his record time was eight seconds – he only tossed his jacket aside and then peeled himself out of his clothes deliberately slowly, giving Illumi a nice show. He almost did a little tease, turning this way and that, acting like every inch of revealed skin was something to behold. A little bit of foreplay could never hurt, and he still had been waiting to unveil a certain surprise to his dom all evening.
As he unbuttoned his shirt, his back to the other man, the hem of a pristinely white garter belt soon came into view, sitting on Hisoka's slim waist. It had corset-like details in the back, and invited the eye to travel further down, where a hint of the matching panties already peaked over the edge of his pants.
Shooting a look over his shoulder, he saw the exact moment the getup was spotted by the other man, because Illumi's lips parted ever so slightly, his eyes fixed on the piece of fabric. The tip of his foot jerked, like he wanted to get out of the chair and rip the remaining clothes obstructing his view right off of his sub’s body.
Hisoka hummed with a cocky grin, pushing his pants down over his hips, making sure to bend down low as he did to show off his ass, revealing the next surprise in the process. The thigh-highs were another clear hit with his audience of one. As he turned to face the other man again, he saw Illumi swallow, completely unable to avert his gaze.
Bingo~
Ever since signing the contract, Hisoka had grown more comfortable playing with their power dynamic like that, finding ways to get control over Illumi's composure – and then cause a lack thereof. It had proven to be lots of fun so far, even if it wasn't always successful.
Hisoka made a step towards the other man, stretching his long fingers over the fabric of the garter belt, as if to take it off.
“Keep it on,” Illumi said, his voice calm but doing nothing to refute the slight blush on his cheeks. He pushed the matching footrest of the armchair between his own legs, uncrossing and spreading them now. “Take a seat with your back towards me.”
“Yes, Sir.” Hisoka sat down and, with Illumi's guidance, bent his arms onto his back. He heard the familiar sound of the rope unwinding and his mind immediately shifted into a calmness he only found within sessions.
Where nothing but the two of them mattered anymore.
Illumi systematically bound his arms in immobilising patterns, testing each and every rope for its level of tightness, and often pausing to drag one of his hands along the planes of Hisoka’s back.
Hisoka's eyes fell closed through it all, every added knot feeling like an everlasting comfort. Illumi turned the collar, so the ring was facing him, and he led the remaining rope through, fastening it, supporting Hisoka's arms in their bent position.
“Tilt your head back for me.” Hisoka did, looking at the ceiling, soon finding the ball gag in his field of vision. He opened his mouth without having to be told, and Illumi made sure the gag was in a steady but safe position before moving on. Hisoka already knew the thing would have him whining and drooling in no time.
Something was placed into his hand, and while he felt along its form, his dom explained to him: “It's a clicker, because I can't see you use your non-verbal safeword from this position. Give it a try.” Hisoka tested it, and Illumi hummed. “One click means yellow, rapid clicking red. Understood?” Hisoka nodded.
“Okay, good.”
Two gentle kisses were placed on each of Hisoka's shoulders, and if his mouth had still been able to, the gesture would've brought a smile to his lips.
“Such a beautiful back...” Illumi whispered against his skin. He left a few more kisses before straightening again and simultaneously pushed a hand into Hisoka's hair to make him lean forward. “It would be a shame to leave it completely unmarked.” The softness of his dom's lips was soon replaced by the leather tip of a riding crop wandering along his upper back, and it brought goosebumps to the entirety of his body.
“Stay like this, baby.” Hisoka closed his eyes again and gave an obedient nod.
The first smack was relatively tame, simply to gauge his reaction and get a feel for his pain tolerance in this area. He barely even flinched, letting out a low hum. The soothing stroke of leather on his skin immediately returned, but he knew better by now than to let himself get lulled into a false sense of security.
The next strike was a lot harder already, and he made a short, pained noise against the gag. The crop felt much different from the strap they had used last time, essentially cumulating the same amount of pain in a much more concentrated area.
Soothing drags along his neck and shoulders. A hard smack high on his back again, making him wince. Bent over like this with a gag between his lips, saliva was soon dripping from his lips onto his thigh-highs and onto the carpet. He watched his legs jump whenever another hit struck him, and it didn’t even take twenty of them until the stinging pain had him visibly trembling, his noises turning into drawn out whines.
Illumi knew his limits, and true to his nature as a dom, he kept pushing them, surprising Hisoka with how much he was truly able to endure. His fingers tightened around the clicker more than once, but when Illumi muttered a reassuring “I know, I know…” along his pained whimpers, he willed his hands to relax again.
Sometimes he lifted his head on instinct, and every time a firm voice accompanied by a steady hand reminded him to stay low, just like he’d been instructed. And for good reason. Despite never doing it himself, Hisoka was aware that hitting someone in a session was precision work. Illumi strictly kept away from the more bony areas, never getting too close to his spine especially, but didn’t hesitate to deliver hard smacks to the more fleshy, muscled upper parts of his torso and his triceps that were safe to hit.
Whenever he took a longer break from dishing out the strikes, he dragged his hands along the fresh marks, and the ones where Hisoka flinched, he slowly and unrelentingly pressed his fingertips into the skin to deepen the bruise more, making his sub gasp and cry out.
An especially intense strike hit him and Hisoka made a strangled noise against the unforgiving firmness of the gag, finally giving the clicker quick squeeze to signal a yellow light. There was an immediate pause in which he realised how heavily he was panting.
His back was pulsing with countless, searingly hot areas of pain, making every beat of his heart feel like a miniature hit in and of itself.
Illumi shushed him softly and placed a tender kiss to his nape, smoothing equally gentle hands along his shoulders, and Hisoka blinked his eyes open, unaware that he’d even closed them. The tip of Illumi’s nose brushed along his cheek and the touch immediately calmed him again.
“You’re doing so well… You took thirty-seven just now. Green to move on to another area?”
Hisoka nodded, leaning into the touch, hoping to wordlessly communicate that he needed another minute. He was granted an additional soft kiss, this time against his temple, and a hand in his hair, playing with his loose curls. “Go sit on the edge of the bed when you’re ready, facing me.”
Hisoka nodded again to show that he had understood, and would obey, but still took another handful of moments with his forehead leaned against Illumi’s jaw to collect himself.
After managing to calm his breathing, he got up and made his way to the assigned place.
Illumi followed, taking in his already dishevelled form, and then nudged his knees apart, exposing Hisoka’s erection straining against the fabric of the panties. His sub blushed and shifted slightly, not sure why it sometimes still embarrassed him to be seen like this. The golden eyes searched the composed face above, demanding everything and nothing all at once.
“Don’t worry, we’ll get to that,” Illumi said calmly, “as long as you behave. Keep your legs spread. Let me see you.” Hisoka nodded again, fully set on following the order, but he jumped when an unexpected strike hit his pec.
Illumi had switched to the ruler, bending it in the same way he had done during their very first session. It seemed so long ago now. The familiar smack brought Hisoka back to the time he’d experienced subspace for the first time. His arms had been bound like this too.
Smack. A pathetic whimper escaped him, underlined by another string of saliva dripping from his chin onto his own chest, already shiny with sweat. Smack . Arching his back and flinching away from the pain but similarly feeling the need to be held down and receiving more made him realise the sweet irony of it all: What had once been used as his first punishment now was something he had explicitly wished for. Wanted more of, even. It had been so hard to let himself and his ego go back then. Not anymore. How quickly things could change– Smack .
“Hisoka.” Smack . “I told you to keep your legs open for me.” Smack . Eyes shut, Hisoka pressed his thighs together more, flinching and whining when another hit struck the delicate skin of his nipple directly.
“Last warning. Spread them now .” Smack . A muffled cry against the gag. Hisoka wanted to obey, but his body wouldn’t, his legs trembling but still closed. He felt precum dribble down the side of his cock in the constraints of his underwear. He knew what was coming if he disobeyed. Yet he didn’t care–
Illumi exhaled above before he fisted a hand in his sub’s hair and made him raise his head.
They stared each other down for a long moment, Hisoka’s golden eyes watery while Illumi’s looked unyielding. He tilted his head slightly, appearance tidy and composed. “If you have trouble listening I will make you feel instead.” Hisoka swallowed but nodded, surprised about the fact that he had just willingly invited punishment without an ounce of insolence or stubbornness. Maybe he just wanted to drag this out…
Ruler between his lips, Illumi hooked his hands in the hollow of Hisoka’s knees and pushed them up, essentially throwing him on his back.
Hisoka wanted to roll over out of reflex but Illumi held him down, hand on his throat, until he stopped squirming. He took the ruler from his mouth again and leaned in, brushing some of Hisoka’s hair from his face with the very same hand.
No words were needed as their eyes met. The black of Illumi’s irises said, yes, I will punish you if necessary, and you know it’s inevitable, but can trust me to not overdo it. We both play by the same rules. So stop fighting and start accepting what I’m giving you.
Hisoka stopped resisting, still breathing heavily. Surrendering himself and his well-being to the hands of the man standing above him.
Illumi’s eyelids lowered a bit – it felt like praise – and he straightened, letting Hisoka go. Guiding one of his sub’s feet to come to rest against his shoulder, he unclipped the stockings from their garter belt holders before carefully rolling them down Hisoka's thighs.
Hisoka watched him with undivided attention, squirming again as his dom caressed the smooth skin of his inner thigh from the border of the panties’ fabric down to his knee and back up. A simple gesture that showed him just how sensitive his body was in that area.
“Five on each side,” Illumi said. Hisoka nodded.
His brief surprise over the mildness of the punishment came to an abrupt end when the first smack hit him close to his crotch – the pain was so unexpectedly acute that Hisoka was immediately on the brink of sobbing. Eyes going wide and then screwing shut, he turned his head, pressing his wet chin against his own shoulder.
Fuck– fuck–
The second strike made him arch off the mattress, his entire leg flinching with it, but Illumi held him so he couldn’t get away. “Stay still.” Hisoka’s dick twitched with the firmness of the voice.
Illumi waited until his sub stopped writhing and only once their eyes met, he delivered the next hit, always to the most fleshy area of the thigh, never too close to the knee. The loud smack echoed off the walls, followed by strangled, almost choking sobs.
By the time they’d made it through the first half of his punishment, Hisoka was openly crying. And he still had an entire leg to go.
He’d taken forty-four hits last time before he’d broken down– how could five hits feel this intense?
Illumi looked at his sub’s rapidly bruising flesh, making sure to let him feel his naked palms to ground him somewhat. His hands were comparatively cool to the hot, throbbing sensation of the areas that had been hit, and Hisoka welcomed both feelings equally. He’d willingly accept everything he was given.
As he blinked up he came to find that Illumi’s gaze lingered on the spot of precum staining panties, which almost gave a translucent quality to the fabric, allowing a hint of the pinkish colour of the erection to shine through. His hands still caressed Hisoka’s ruined thigh.
“Five more on the other side, baby. Green?”
After a long moment of reining in his sobs, Hisoka nodded. Green.
Illumi eased Hisoka’s foot off of his shoulder, then lifted the other in a similar manner and rolled down the stocking there, too. He placed a kiss on Hisoka's ankle right after leaning his leg against his own front – a little preview of what they would return to after the punishment, and a reminder that was greatly appreciated.
The whining returned at full force with the sixth and seventh strike coming in rapid succession, and in the overwhelming pain of it all, all Hisoka could think of was how much he was looking forward to seeing the marks later. He just knew they would bloom in the prettiest shades of red, dark purple and blue.
Better than any bouquet–
Another loud smack reverberated through the condo. The tears endlessly streamed down his reddened cheeks, and he couldn’t decide whether the locked eyes with Illumi made matters more intense or helped to keep him from slipping too far. Either way, Hisoka was utterly unable to look away.
His dom suddenly tossed the ruler aside and raised his hand instead, slapping his sub’s inner thigh with his bare palm.
Hisoka jerked and sobbed, trembling heavily as the pain spiked in a new way now. Even the tenth and last strike didn’t ease up on the relentlessness, and the following wave of euphoria just made him cry more. His legs fell open. The amalgamation of the pain, the rush of adrenaline and then the endorphins felt– so– freeing .
And the cherry on the cake was of course his dom telling him, “Well done.” Hisoka finally allowed himself to close his eyes.
Just as breathing became hard to do with the gag between his lips, the object was removed from his mouth and Illumi placed a soft kiss on the highest point of his cheekbone. “From now on, you will keep them spread if I tell you to, understood?”
“Yes, Sir…” Hisoka hiccuped between two sobs, his hair clinging to his sweat-slick forehead and temples. His mouth and jaw felt marred, and talking hurt. “I’m sorry–and–...thank you…” he said nonetheless.
“Green to move on?”
“Yellow…” Hisoka sighed out breathlessly, “Just a minute, please…”
“Of course.”
“My hands are tingly…”
“Oh.” Illumi helped him sit up, leaned him against his shoulder and then very quickly removed the shibari from his arms, massaging his wrists, palms, and each one of his fingers, one by one.
“Better now?” Hisoka nodded, leaning against the other man, tears still rolling down his face, mingling with the saliva that was smeared along his chin and jaw.
In the moment of their break, exhaustion gripped him and his stomach twisted. He had wanted to go for round two, round three, move on from marking to sex that filled up their entire night – but now his thighs shook as the sobering realisation suddenly slammed into him.
“I… I don’t think I can go on, Sir. I’m so sorry.”
“You have nothing to be sorry for,” Illumi said calmly without missing a beat, massaging his arms and helping him bend them to straightness again. “ Thank you for telling me. Let’s call it a day.”
Hisoka’s brows pinched, resigned. “I don’t want you to leave…” he whispered. Illumi’s hands halted briefly.
“Me neither,” his dom replied in a low voice, resuming his touches.
Hisoka took a shaky inhale. “I thought I could take more, … I wanted to, knowing that you will be gone in the morning…”
“It’s okay… you don’t have to take anything right now.” Illumi shifted slightly, so he could pull Hisoka into a hug instead. “These are your limits today, and you’re doing the right thing by sticking to them. I thank you for it. Going above and beyond simply because I’m leaving for a while is not doing anyone any good.”
Hisoka sniffed, trying to wipe the wetness from his face, but only smearing half-melted makeup into his eyes instead. He grunted and grimaced with the sting of it.
Illumi used the sleeve of his suit to help him out. “Come on, let’s get you cleaned up and into bed.”
-
Hisoka’s fingers fumbled with the pendant of his day-collar. The bath and the lengthy cuddling that had followed as part of the aftercare had helped him to calm down somewhat. At least he’d long stopped crying. His semi-boner remained, though. He still hadn’t come. And he hadn’t touched himself either. He had enough other sensations to keep him distracted from that.
He could feel the bruises on his chest, back and inner thighs pulse with each breath he took and he was sure that his body would remember tonight’s session for a while. He hoped, at least for ten days.
Currently laying on his side in his half of Illumi’s bed, he watched him pack his suitcase with a heavy heart. A big part of his brain silently added a passport to the list of things to obtain soon while the rest judged him for his clinginess and cursed him for not being able to prolong their session.
But he truly was too exhausted. He hadn’t gotten much sleep in the past few weeks. Sometimes for some nice, but mostly for much more shitty reasons. And the prospect of the latter now had him feeling restless despite his physical fatigue.
“I wanted to check in with you,” Illumi said, neatly zipping up yet another suit in a dress bag, “and ask if we crossed any limits today. I know pain play is dancing a fine line for you.”
Hisoka willed his tired brain into thinking about it for a while. Then he shook his head. “No.” That wasn’t it. He was just sensitive because he knew he wouldn’t get any more of that for a while. And being tired to this extent always made him feel horrible, in general. It had nothing to do with their session. “It was intense, but never too much,” he reassured.
Illumi made a sound of acknowledgement and calmly added, “Mm. That’s good.” He looked at his stuffed suitcase again, probably mentally checking his list, and then zipped the entire thing shut, promptly rolling it out into the hallway to have it out of sight. Maybe to not wake Hisoka when he left early in the morning. Ugh. Hisoka hated the thought of that. Waking up to find himself alone. He hoped he would at least be sentient enough to enjoy their goodbye kiss.
Illumi returned and joined him in bed, reaching for his sleeping meds but then halted. He blinked over almost owlishly, like he’d just remembered he’d left the stove on.
“...You haven’t cum yet.”
Hisoka gave a half-hearted shrug. Illumi blinked again, confused now, and shuffled under the duvet next to him, coming closer.
“Why didn’t you ask me to let you?”
“You said if I behaved… and since you had to punish me I think it’s fair to say I didn’t.”
“But you took your punishment,” Illumi said, brushing a few strands of hair from Hisoka’s face. “And I want to make you cum.”
Oh? Hisoka blinked, more awake in an instant. Aside from the fact that his dom clearly couldn’t keep himself from spoiling him absolutely rotten – “Are you… suggesting sex outside of a session?”
Illumi shrugged. “Only if you’re comfortable with it.” Black eyes glanced from his day-collar up to meet his gaze instead.
Sex without a session… Hisoka repeated in his mind, thinking about it for a moment, but quickly realising that both his body and mind didn’t really care about the circumstances when it came to Illumi. He just– wanted .
“Can I touch you?” Illumi asked.
“Yes,” Hisoka replied after a short pause, inching closer to the other man, and met him halfway as he leaned in to brush their mouths together.
“Thank you,” Illumi whispered against his lips as he took his face into his hands and pulled him into another kiss, with their tongues touching lazily. It was undeniable that they were both tired, but it still felt so good . Familiar and welcoming, like the bed they were currently laying in.
After making out for a while – something that never failed to make Hisoka’s heart flutter – they rolled around almost comically as Illumi fished for the bottle of lube on the floor, and Hisoka only barely saved him from falling from the edge of the mattress with a firm hold of his waist.
Upon successfully obtaining the object, Illumi kept laying on top of Hisoka, using the new position to slowly grind along his length. Hisoka’s breathing turned into panting, and soon he was softly moaning, too. The fabric of their clothes provided some nice friction and the other man’s pleasant weight was a welcome sensation. He loved Illumi on top like this.
“How comfortable are you with touch today?” Hisoka sensually whispered against the soft lips close to his.
“Very…” Illumi replied.
“Where?”
“Almost everywhere…” The words fell from Illumi’s lips as a barely audible sigh, making Hisoka shiver, “As long as there’s no penetration… Go ahead.”
Hisoka’s hands immediately found his dom’s waist again, helping him press down against his hardness just like before. The action pulled another soft noise from Illumi, his now-open hair falling over one of his shoulders. One of his hands still gripped the bottle of lube, the other found purchase in the sheets. He wore the same fevered expression Hisoka recognised as pure arousal: Closed eyes, scrunched brows, lips slightly open. Wonderful, flushed cheeks.
Hisoka grabbed the other man’s thighs and rolled his hips upwards just as Illumi moved down again, and their voices mingled into a perfect symphony of want and bliss.
One of Illumi’s hands shifted, rubbing over Hisoka’s bruised nipple, causing him to take a hissing inhale and buck up again. In turn, his hands gripped the legs tighter, and for a moment he thought it might be hard enough to leave marks as well, but Illumi’s words pulled his focus again.
“I will miss this… Every part of you,” his dom said as he pinched the soft skin of his pec, intensifying one of the many bruises and Hisoka moaned with it. “So much.”
“I’ll miss you, too…” he gasped in reply, just as Illumi lifted off of him and pulled Hisoka’s sweatpants down to expose his neglected erection, rock-hard and already dribbling again. He opened the lube but his sub pulled him down into another needy kiss. “Can we stay close like this, please?”
“Of course.” Illumi nodded, kissing him again before slowing and pulling away slightly. “I want to try something,” he whispered, as if something had just come to mind. Hisoka watched as Illumi took off his briefs, wetness glistening on his inner thighs. His mouth watered at the sight.
Lube abandoned on the mattress, Illumi’s hips sank down again, trapping Hisoka’s dick between their bodies, pushed against his own abs. Hisoka nearly lost it right then and there, a strangled groan caught in his throat as the intense sensation shook him.
The hot slick was spread along his length as Illumi moved – glided along, really – tentatively at first, only barely suppressing a moan himself as the head of Hisoka’s cock caught on his clit. Oh god–
“Is that okay…?” his dom whispered, already sounding breathless. Hisoka nodded enthusiastically.
“Yes– feels good–” Leagues better than any handjob could have, holy shit.
“U-huh…” Illumi agreed. He was so soft and hot and wet there–
They slotted together again, noses almost touching as they moved together, soon settling into a rhythm. Pleasure overtook Hisoka’s features, his eyes falling half-closed, mesmerised by watching Illumi’s face, not only seeing but feeling how he tensed and shook when their bodies collided in the right way, growing smoother and wetter each time it happened.
He moved in again, softly kissing and nipping at the other man’s lips. Illumi’s free hand closed around his day collar and pulled him even closer, deepening their kiss further. Hisoka was rocking his hips at a leisurely pace, one of his hands pushed up the back of Illumi’s shirt, the other one gently brushing his fingers along the space where Illumi’s hip met his leg, thumb stretched to caress his inner thigh.
It was all soft and slow – but enough to make them both moan and pant against each other’s mouths, gradually making them fall apart. Illumi kissed the corner of his mouth and used both hands now to massage and pinch along his chest, making Hisoka swallow around a whimper. The other man kept rolling his hips in dizzyingly generous rounds, the position easily enabling him to use his weight to massage from Hisoka’s balls, along his length, all the way to his tip – where they both shuddered each time the most sensitive parts of their bodies met and pressed against each other.
Precum and slick mingled, causing wet noises with each of their movements now, and Illumi’s shirt was starting to cling to his sweating skin as he arched his back. Hisoka held one side of his face, looking on in awe. Illumi was nothing short of stunning like this – with his rosy lips pressed together, black lashes kissing his flushed cheeks, strands of hair falling into his aroused face – Hisoka had nothing he could compare this sight to.
Illumi blinked his eyes open, meeting Hisoka’s gaze, and he adjusted the angle of his hips only slightly, yet it was enough to intensify the feeling tenfold and have his sub moan deeply right away, eyes rolling back and fluttering shut. Hisoka was now quickly falling apart, both of his hands gripping Illumi’s shoulders, nails digging in a bit.
“Ah–Good?” The slight rasp of Illumi’s voice was nearly enough to push Hisoka over the edge, the way it came out as a beautiful, quivering sigh.
He pressed out a nearly incoherent, “Yes– perfect–”, in response.
Illumi kissed along his jaw with a low hum, lying chest to chest with his sub now, gradually increasing the speed of his grinding. It was so intense, so good – Hisoka’s toes curled on the bed, and his dick pulsed – Illumi must’ve felt it, because he made a soft noise against his mouth at the exact same moment, cursing under his breath.
One hand fisted in his red hair. His dom’s trembling lips traced along his pulse, and as they reached the edge of the day-collar, Hisoka found himself saying, “Right there- please– mark me.”
“That’s–ah– still above your neckline…”
Hisoka’s hand shifted almost helplessly, pulling the other man’s hair, pressing him closer, and he begged, “I don’t care, Illu, please, please , it’s okay, just–”
Illumi bit him, hard , and Hisoka’s following tiny yelp was cut off as the sensation pushed him over the edge. He painted his own abs in white-hot ribbons, and the feeling made him quiver and whine prettily, his peak gradually growing to an intensity that eventually fully overwhelmed him, wiping his mind blank.
While he was still enraptured by the blissful waves, his free hand shifted down between his dom’s legs, who was still moving, and carefully massaged the pad of his thumb over his slicked, swollen clit. Illumi jerked with the contact, and Hisoka felt the following groan on the other man’s lips and through the teeth embedded in his skin, jaws tightening even further.
A soft but urgent hand brushed along his arm, to his wrist, and then guided Hisoka’s fingers against his body, who picked up the way his dom wanted to be touched fairly quickly. He adjusted, and then kept moving until Illumi’s own orgasm shook him into stillness only a minute later. His thighs were quivering on either side of Hisoka’s body with the pulses of his climax.
Hisoka closed his eyes, relishing not only in his own sensations, but the way he experienced the other man’s body as well. Tightening, trembling, inhaling and holding that breath, caught up in the peak of it all and then– releasing, softening, melting against his form with a single, shaky exhale.
Hisoka’s arms snaked around his dom’s middle, hugging him close, trying to hold on to the moment for as long as he could. Like everything tonight, it had been over too quickly.
He didn’t move as Illumi’s teeth pulled out of his skin again, the softness of an apologetic tongue smoothing over the bite once.
“Oh–”
“Mh?”
“You’re bleeding…”
“It’s okay,” Hisoka murmured. “Thank you…”
Illumi shifted and looked at him, his long hair landing on the pillow next to Hisoka’s head. They were both complete messes, all sweaty and dazed, and the realisation made them both chuckle and lean in, then pulled full-on laughter out of them as their noses gracelessly bumped into each other.
“I didn’t ask if I could kiss you…”
“Oh please do. If you manage to find the right spot this time,” Hisoka teased with a grin, rubbing his aching nose.
“I would if you held still,” Illumi said, and Hisoka did a playful little salute in lieu of a ‘ Yes sir ’, and then cleared the way as the other man came closer once more.
Their next kiss tasted like copper, yet it was sweet and soft.
In the comfort of it all, exhaustion caught up to Hisoka again, yet he didn’t want to let go. They only managed to separate once the wetness between their bodies started to cool off and go from feeling nice and slick to damp and filthy-sticky.
Illumi left the bed and vanished in the bathroom, soon after returning clean, completely naked, and with a warm washcloth in hand, cleaning up Hisoka as well. Upon leering in his usual manner, Hisoka realised his grip had in fact left faint marks on the other man’s skin – there were handprints on his thighs and his waist. They probably wouldn’t last as long as his pretty bruises, but still–
In the time he properly put on his sweatpants again, Illumi fetched a first-aid kit, and then – despite his sub’s weak protests – disinfected the bite, even dressing it with a band-aid. Lastly, he changed into a fresh pair of boxers and a new t-shirt.
“That was the first time we had vanilla sex,” Illumi said, and Hisoka blinked in surprise. Oh. “After a session, but still…” Yeah.
He watched the other man slip beneath the covers, finally take his medication, and turn off the lights. Hisoka opened his arms, ready to hold Illumi in their usual position, but suddenly found himself being held instead, as Illumi had pulled him against his chest. Momentarily confused, Hisoka’s hands automatically slipped around his dom’s waist, softly caressing his sides. Their legs tangled and shifted this way and that, until they found something comfortable.
So… that had been vanilla sex with Illumi… No session collar, no ropes, no titles, no commands, and still–
“It didn’t feel much different for me…” Hisoka mumbled, more to himself than to Illumi, not really knowing what to do with that realisation. A kiss was planted into his hair.
“Is that a good or a bad thing?” Illumi asked, and Hisoka couldn’t help but smile over the way his dom mirrored his earlier question.
“It’s always good with you…” came the honest reply. He looked up, nosing along Illumi’s chin. “Hand in your hair?”
“Not tonight… I just want to hold you like this.” Illumi suppressed a yawn, his small nose wrinkling adorably with it. “I’ve read that a heavy weight on one’s chest might cause nightmares… so we should switch it up to see if that helps.”
Hisoka let out a small laugh, pretty sure that hadn’t been the reason for any of his nightmares, but he didn’t protest either – if Illumi had done research and clearly only wanted to take care of him, he surely wouldn’t complain. “Okay, let’s try…”
Being on the receiving end of their hug-sleeping-position was actually pretty nice, and something embedded inside of his heart came to life with being held like this – something locked away even from his own consciousness, yet something he craved on a level so deep it was almost instinctive.
Probably an early childhood memory , his tired mind conjured.
“Goodnight, Illu,” he mumbled.
The response tickled his scalp with each syllable. “Goodnight, Hisoka. Sleep well.”
He resumed his relaxed position, ear pressed to Illumi’s chest, having his calm heartbeat and familiar, clean scent slowly but surely lull him into a deep and – hopefully – dreamless sleep.
Notes:
I am honestly quite baffled about the fact that this chapter is as long as it is because it did NOT seem like that during writing.
Thank you to all of you lovelies who sent me suggestions on twitter when I asked for the kinky things you wanted to read about (again) in this fic. I tried to include some of them in this chapter and will come back to the list of your ideas/wishes in future chapters for sure! (I'm glad that we can all agree that crying Hisoka is a must haha).As always, thank you so much for reading, your lovely comments (I promise I'm reading and loving all of them, even if it takes me AGES to respond), your countless kudos and bookmarks!!! I'm happy this story is still gaining so many new readers, and keeping some of the most loyal ones any writer could wish for!!
See you next chapter!
Edit: WOW I was sleep-deprived when I wrote this end-note. I forgot to credit @bungeepuppet, who helped me come up with the idea of Illumi, Feitan and Machi (and Chrollo) all knowing each other and also bounced some dialogue options back and forth with me! THANK YOU!
Chapter 10: Build Something Up Just To Knock It Down
Summary:
Even with the physical distance that comes with Illumi's business trip to another continent, Hisoka and him grow undeniably closer.
Some old wounds are reopened and equally mended.
Others are left open.
A single one is entirely new.
Notes:
Hello and welcome to chapter 10! We're in double digits, whee!!
This chapter is extra long once again (nearly 22k words).Without further ado, here are the CWs for this chapter (I know they are A LOT, but please don't let the amount scare you, there is A LOT happening in this monster chapter after all, I just want everyone to be safe):
For the NSFW parts: Phone sex, dirty talk, overstimulation, use of a remote controlled cock ring and vibrator
For the rest of the chapter: slight body horror elements (in the context of a nightmare), vomiting, minimal self-harm (specifically skipping meals, overworking oneself, avoiding sleep, skin-picking at blisters), symptoms of anxiety & PTSD, mentions of homo- and transphobia (both internalised and inflicted by others), mentions of sexism, discussions of death, implied child-abuse
If you feel like you need to skip specific parts of the things I have mentioned, feel free to message me on twitter (@misurichan), I have absolutely NO problems with providing you with the exact sentences leading into and out of the scenes you want to skip. I promise the chapter isn't just traumatic and bad things though I think it discusses some heavy subject matter. :')
Be safe & have fun reading!
--
Chapter title inspired by the song "Keeping You Around" by Nothing But Thieves.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Hisoka knew it was the worst day ever when he woke up and found himself alone in the condo. Unkissed. He felt that fact to his core, and there were ten more days like this waiting for him. Woo-fucking-hoo.
To his immense disappointment, but exactly as he had predicted, he'd slept through Illumi's departure and now all that was left for him was the consolation prize of bruises scattered on various parts of his body. The sting would soon dull, the lovely colours would fade and Hisoka didn't want any of that to happen before Illumi returned home.
Taking in the empty half of the bed beside him, he let out an unhappy sigh and picked up his phone from one of the night stands. The container of ointment was sitting right there for him, but Hisoka pointedly ignored it and checked his many notifications first, only one really kindling his interest.
Illumi, 5:12 a.m.: [►-------------------- 4:16]
A memo? That was pretty unusual coming from Illumi, but more than welcome considering the current situation. The looming silence of the condo already hung densely over the bed, creeping down from the high ceiling like tar, so in order to not fall victim to its oppressiveness right away, Hisoka pressed play.
“Good morning, Hisoka. I hope you've slept well.” Hiya, traitor, where's my goodbye kiss?
Hisoka could hear the faint sound of the car's engine in the background, and general noises of traffic. Knowing the sight that accompanied those sounds by heart, he could easily picture the other man sitting behind the steering wheel, looking all responsible and concentrated. He was probably wearing a full suit, flight to another continent be damned.
Illumi continued, “I thought about waking you up before leaving but then decided against it.” Hisoka wanted to grab him by the shoulders and shake him. Ten days! Ten whole days without any physical contact, Illumi, and you decide against kissing me goodbye?? What the hell is wrong with you sometimes?!
“I know you haven't been sleeping well recently, and you must be exhausted, so I wanted you to rest. Do let me know if the new sleeping position helped with the nightmares.” Hisoka frowned, close to a pout.
Waking up to this is the true nightmare. You have no idea how unintentionally cruel you can be sometimes.
In a wave of dramatic melancholy, he placed the phone on Illumi's pillow and closed his eyes, mourning the memory of his dom lying next to him, talking to him. Carding gentle fingers through his hair. There was a soft chuckle coming from the device now, it almost sounded shy, and behind Hisoka's lids there was a perfect image of the expression that accompanied it. What usually brought him great joy now made his heart feel heavy.
“I still... kind of regret not waking you up.” As. You. Should. “I already miss you.” Hisoka groaned and turned his face into the pillow, his flushing cheeks betraying the anger he was trying to hold on to. This was already torture.
“I've been thinking. To keep you from...” Illumi trailed off. Hisoka glanced over with a raised brow.
Hm? Keep me from... Acting up? Throwing a tantrum? Forging a passport and flying after you so I can kick you in the shin for dooming me to this cruel, unkissed fate?
His dom cleared his throat, deciding to rephrase, “We're both aware of how quickly you grow bored and restless, and we know what happens when you do, so I decided to give you homework for our time apart.”
Hisoka lifted his head a bit. Come again?
“It'll hopefully make time pass a little faster for you.”
O...kay?
“I've checked your schedule for next semester, and the credits you need. It says you'll have to get an internship.”
Hisoka's brows furrowed, the trajectory of where this was going already dawning on him.
“So, here's your first task: I want you to start right away with your applications for that.” Ughh, are you kidding me, it's still my summer br- “I know it's still your summer break, but applying right now will give you a head start, leave a good impression, minimise your competition, and take a lot of stress off your shoulders in the long run. You'll thank me once your exams come around.”
Hisoka rolled his eyes, silently mouthing the 'you'll thank me' part in mockery, and internally cursed himself for asking Illumi to help him with his time management. Who could've known he'd take it so seriously?? … Well, all things considered, Hisoka should've known.
“I want you to have sent at least three until I return.” Three???? “It will force you to finish the current version of your portfolio, too, which is your second task. Feel free to use my office if you need to print out anything. There's a photo printer, too. The cabinet on the left has glossy paper, should you need it. In case you run out, just let our housekeeper know and she'll get you some more. Moving on to task three now--” Wowow, there's still more?? Becoming aware that he wasn't able to hold on to this much information in his tired state, Hisoka scrambled for the notepad in one of the night stands while Illumi kept talking.
“--don't forget to finish Alluka's present. There will most likely not be any time left for you to work on it once I'm back.” Hisoka hastily scribbled down his to-do-list, his handwriting nothing more than a few hen scratches because he was still very groggy.
“The dress is already gorgeous, but I know you're a perfectionist and get lost in the details. It's what makes your work so captivating, but it can also be to your disadvantage. So, in order not to lose sight of what's important this time around, remember to take a step back and look at the overall picture from time to time. You wanted to fix the seams, not rework the entire thing.”
In spite of his sheer and utter frustration over his tragically kiss-less state, a small smile crept onto Hisoka's face. He was once again surprised over the level of attention his dom gave him, even when he was just mindlessly venting, and how he managed to retain that information for such a long period of time. It was in moments like these where Illumi's caring big brother nature truly came shining through.
“My final point-- Well, this is less of a homework and more of a wish from my side.” Hisoka looked up at the phone screen. There was a little more than a minute of the memo left.
“I know we've agreed to just let it come to us naturally, but since that hasn't really happened yet... I want us to get to know each other more, talk more, since we...” There was a soft laugh, and it completely dissipated Hisoka's grievances for a fleeting moment, “Well, we skipped quite a few steps, don't you think? It's hard for us to keep our hands off each other and sometimes our conversations can end quite abruptly because of that.”
...You have a point.
Hisoka too, wanted them to grow closer, share experiences and memories, discover parallels and differences. Maybe try and open up a bit more on his side. Their attraction to each other was undeniable, and the sex came naturally, but if they wanted to truly familiarise themselves on a personal level, they would have to make an effort. He was glad he could rely on Illumi to be more focused than him in that regard. His own brain was all over the place at any given point, and he rarely ever started personal conversations with anyone. He didn't really know how.
“Our phone calls in the next few days are the perfect opportunity for that, I think. So let's just ask each other questions, if you're okay with that. I wanted to mention it now in case you need time to think about it some more.” Small pause. Mandatory annexe: “And if you don't want to, I understand and respect it, it's just something I've been wanting to do for a while, so I would be very happy if you'd agree.” Illumi's words grew a bit stifled towards the end, almost like he forced himself to keep from rambling and letting his anxiety get the better of him. Caring big brother had successfully passed the relay baton to chronic overthinker.
Hisoka knew the exact tone of voice. He could practically hear the way the other man grabbed the steering wheel tighter. If Hisoka was afraid of open talk – Illumi was afraid of making him uncomfortable with his wishes. And the baton goes to...
“Just let me know what you think when you've listened to this.” Ah. True neutral businessman.
The engine turned off. There was the unmistakable, muted whoosh of an airplane's turbine as it took off in the distance. Yet Illumi lingered, and the silence stretched, like he was very much disinclined to conclude his message. Hisoka could not imagine his expression now, but he picked at the bedding, similar feelings spreading in his gut.
Ten days ahead. Eighteen seconds of his favourite man left.
He watched them tick by on the phone screen. If they'd been in the same car, Hisoka knew that Illumi would fill the silence by placing kisses to the corner of his mouth, then his lips, his jaw, give him a proper goodbye--
“Well, alright, I-... I have to go now, father's probably already waiting for me inside. Our flight departs in about ninety minutes. I will message you when we've landed safely, and call you as soon as I can after that. Be good while I'm gone, Hisoka.” No promises. “Goodbye.”
The memo ended.
Hisoka stared at his phone for a moment longer, until the screen turned black by itself, and then pushed his hair out of his face with a sigh.
Okay... okay.
Yeah.
Yep. No problem.
Ignore the crushing silence.
No time to wallow in self-pity or worry about the crash rate of planes.
...What IS the crash rate of planes anyway?
How would I even know if he crashed?
Wait, when will he land again? Ah shit, there's a time difference, too...
Well, first things first--
Hisoka put his phone on loud to not miss any future messages from Illumi, and after a little bit of research learned that, okay, maybe the plane wouldn't crash. Probably. Hopefully. But the other man would definitely have a huge jet lag in the next few days, which – in all honestly – was a fitting penalty for stealing himself away like this, Hisoka decided.
Anyway... now that the logistics were out of the way, an even bigger question came to mind: Would Illumi and Silva get along when they were alone together for a prolonged period of time?
Every interaction Hisoka had witnessed between them so far had been nothing but tense, so he couldn't imagine them working together on a ten day business trip. Illumi was only the substitute for another agent there, right? Did they usually avoid working together because they were aware of the stress they caused each other? The image of both men spending hours upon hours in stoic silence next to each other on a long distance flight made Hisoka second-hand-uncomfortable. So much so that he was once again reminded of how fucking quiet it was in the apartment right now. It was downright nasty. Goosebump-inducing, like the condo had suddenly turned on him and become an alien, hostile thing.
He suppressed a shudder and decided to replay the memo to fill the void – but also, practically-speaking, to make sure he hadn't missed anything. He typed out his responses while listening, and in no time, his own messages littered the chat. To think he'd once worried about double-texting...
Hisoka, 9:02 a.m.: Hey Illu. Have a safe flight!
Hisoka, 9:02 a.m.: Yeah. No heart for you today because I can't believe you didn't wake me for a kiss but gave me homework instead??? I know I'm a bit of a masochist but REALLY???? You better have the best apology in store when you return, Mister.
Hisoka, 9:03 a.m.: (No nightmares though. You had the right idea it seems. Not that that's earning you any plus points rn.)
He rolled onto his back, listened to the rest of the message play out, and then added,
Hisoka, 9:07 a.m.: And yeah we can absolutely ask each other questions during the calls. But just so you know, you would've gained access to a lot more of my dirty secrets if you'd given me a proper goodbye. :P
...That'll show him.
After that was done, Hisoka willed himself out of bed to make himself breakfast. And despite the to-do-list keeping him busy, he also didn't seem to be able to stop texting Illumi throughout the day, even though he knew the other wouldn't receive the texts or be able to answer for some time. Which was a shame because if he'd been available, Hisoka would've loved to give him the cold shoulder and maybe make him crawl for a bit. …Just a little.
Since that wasn't a viable option under the current circumstances – and because he had to begrudgingly admit that he had grown far too soft for this type of banter with this particular man ages ago – he instead sent some pictures of the marks blooming on his skin, as well as his outfit and makeup around noon,
Hisoka, 11:44 a.m.: Decided to wear your colours today~ (Miss you.)
and then another one, of a pile of freshly printed-out pictures for his portfolio,
Hisoka, 3:03 p.m.: That's a lot more than I initially expected but I couldn't possibly choose!!!
Hisoka, 3:04 p.m.: P.S. I might have used up your entire supply of photo paper, whoops. (I'm not sorry.)
as well as his computer screen showing his first attempt at his application late afternoon:
Hisoka, 5:53 p.m.: I hate this. -_- You did this to me.
Twelve messages, pictures included. And he only felt slightly pathetic about it. Keeping Illumi's smile in mind helped a lot. Progress? Yeah, he decided. Progress.
A first response finally came around dinnertime, the notification sound disrupting his music for a brief moment. Hisoka looked up from his laptop, stuck on the third sentence of his application letter because as soon as he had opened the document, he had entirely forgotten who he was and what he could do, so he gladly picked up the phone to have an excuse to stop his unsuccessful attempt.
Illumi, 6:37 p.m.: We've landed.
Hisoka breathed a sigh of relief.
Hisoka 6:38 p.m.: Glad to hear it. ♥
Illumi, 6:39 p.m.: A heart after all, hm?
Hisoka pursed his lips and typed with narrowed eyes.
Hisoka, 6:39 p.m.: Don't let it fool you. It's a cold one and you're only allowed to look at it from very far away. I'm still mad at you for not saying goodbye.
Illumi, 6:39 p.m.: Trust me, I really regret it by now. I will make up for it as soon as I can, for both of our sakes.
Illumi, 6:40 p.m. Remember to take care of your bruises and the bite. I left the ointment on the nightstand for you.
Hisoka wouldn't acknowledge that particular message. He had already decided he wouldn't use that stuff this time around, because it made the bruises fade too quickly, and robbed him of the pain in the process.
He'd let Illumi's following messages slowly push the request out of the visible chat as he went through Hisoka's earlier wall of text. Next, he replied to the picture of the application.
Illumi, 6:42 p.m.: I'm glad to see you took your homework seriously. Keep going, it will get easier with each one, I promise. I'm excited to see everything once you're done, so please make sure to share.
Illumi, 6:43 p.m.: I'm not opposed to rewarding your efforts.
That's the least you can do... Hisoka felt very polite and mature when he sent:
Hisoka, 6:43 p.m.: I like the sound of that~ ♥
Illumi seemed to be working his way from the bottom up, newest to oldest message, because he responded to the selfies next.
Illumi, 6:44 p.m.: My colours suit you quite well, I must say. Both in fabric and on your skin. Thank you for the pictures.
I knew you'd like seeing me marked as yours... Grinning from ear to ear, ready to get his daily fill of teasing and flirting, Hisoka was in the process of typing “More where that came from” when suddenly another message popped up.
Illumi 6:45 p.m.: We will pick up our luggage now. Father wants to have dinner together and go over our schedule again once we arrive at the hotel. I will call you afterwards. Thank you for being patient.
Ah. Cock-blocked by Zoldyck Senior once again.
Hisoka 6:45 p.m.: Alright. Ttyl!
He put his phone down and glanced at the offending application that had the gall to still be unfinished. Reading over what he had written down so far, and hating every single word, he concluded: yep, dinner sounded like a good idea for himself, too, right about now. He shut the laptop with a little too much force and sauntered towards the corridor leading downstairs.
He knew it was already six hours later for Illumi. More of a midnight snack than a proper dinner for him, then. Hopefully he could still get something filling at the hotel or close by. He had a bad habit of skipping meals if he was too stressed out. Hopefully on board there had been plenty of food and-- Oh. Hisoka grabbed his phone again, quickly sending out another message.
Hisoka, 6:49 p.m.: And remember to drink something!!
-
About two hours later, he was shovelling handmade pasta with slices of chicken breast into his mouth when his phone started ringing. Fork abandoned on the plate at once, nearly choking around a mouthful of meat that had definitely been too much to swallow all at once, Hisoka picked up, coughing slightly.
“Hi, Illu,” he choked out.
“Ah- good evening. Are you alright?”
“Mm, food just almost went down the wrong pipe, sorry, you know how greedy I am about swallowing--” Hisoka coughed again and drank something, deciding not to make a full cock joke for once for the sake of regaining his breath. “Aside from that, uhh--” He looked around the room, where the high-resolution print-outs of his creations were scattered on every flat surface because he was still nowhere nearer deciding what to include in and exclude from his portfolio. Alluka's dress lay in its parts in one corner, unfinished. The entire room was chaos. He pressed his lips into a flat line before he laughed airily.
“Well, I'm good, keeping busy. It's quiet here without you though,” He'd never been so happy and chatty when their housekeeper had swung by earlier today, much to her utter confusion. “How was your flight, and dinner with your dad? Are you okay?”
“Everything went well so far.” Illumi still sounded surprisingly fresh and put-together, but Hisoka knew his tone of voice could be deceiving. He could've been crying or dead-tired and would have still sounded the same. By now, he must have been on his feet for more than sixteen or seventeen hours. Well... comparing this to a usual workday of his, it probably wasn't all that different. But his usual workdays also had decidedly less Silva percentage in them.
“That's good. So, are you-”
Hisoka blinked when there was a sudden noise of disgust coming from the other end of the line.
“What's wrong?”
“I took off my shoes.” Illumi sighed. “You wouldn't believe how smelly a trip like this leaves you. And the heat here doesn't help, even though it's already way past midnight.”
“Smelly as in-”
“Imagine cheese. But so much worse.” Hisoka snorted. He couldn't conjure the thought of Illumi smelling bad, ever, especially not like cheese. But the mental image of him making a face right after taking his shoes off was hilarious. Being rich meant nothing in the face of a long journey – in the end, everyone reeked the same.
“Why didn't you take a shower, darling?”
“I wanted to hear your voice first.”
“Ah...” Caught off-guard, Hisoka felt the warmth creeping into his face. He couldn't help but smile like an idiot. The nonchalance and implicitness with which Illumi always delivered these comments would be the death of him someday, and he would probably die happy.
Lucky for him, the other man quickly went on, “But I really should.” Hisoka heard the faint click of a light-switch, then a gasp that sounded nearly ecstatic. An enchanted whisper informed him: “There's a tub.”
“Ooh! Sounds way better than a shower if you ask me.”
“Agreed.” Illumi turned on the water right away. “And we can keep talking this way, which is a plus.” Illumi in a bathroom was another picture Hisoka was more than familiar with by now. Sleeves rolled up, testing the water's temperature, putting his watch aside. Letting his hair down, taking a deeper breath as he loosened his tie and selected his favourite bath oils. Even after the longest days, he would move in a still impressively straight and composed way, but a little slower.
“Hey, uh...”
“Hm?”
“I'm happy to hear from you but... shouldn't you rest? I read about jet lag earlier and...” He heard an amused chuckle from the other end.
“No reason to worry about me. I'm very much used to it.” Yeah, that's why I'm worried, Hisoka didn't say. Illumi continued, “Besides, the days here start a little bit later than at home, people are more relaxed in a sense, so I will get my sleep, I promise.”
Yeah but you're also with your father and he's one of the least relaxed people I know.
“Well... Alright. But if you overdo it I have no choice but to enforce the rules of our contract. So keep yourself in check, Mister.”
“I will, baby.” Hisoka bit back an embarrassing noise and let his forehead flop against the side of his mattress. My god, how was this man still able to pull these kinds of reactions out of him while situated on an entirely different continent?!
“Do you want to move on to the questions right away?” Ooh, someone's excited.
Hisoka quickly caught himself. “Sure. I'm curious to see what you'll ask. And what your answers to mine will be,” he added with a grin. It wasn't just curiosity, though. A big part of him was nervous, too. But the urge to close the remaining gap between them outweighed everything else. “Just lemme go to the living room first...”
“Take your time.”
While Illumi entered his bath – judging by the noises of shuffling fabric and sloshing water followed by a relaxed sigh – Hisoka got up and left the chaos of his bedroom behind. He wanted a bit more of a cosy setting for their talk. So he switched on the gas fireplace in the living room and dimmed the lights, because come on, the campfire mood always helped when it came to sharing stories and secrets. He fiddled with the plush blanket. As he got comfortable, phone on loudspeaker now, he said “Okay, I'm all ready to go.”
“Good. If any of these questions make you uneasy-”
“I will tell you immediately, I promise. Don't worry so much.”
“Alright.” There was a pause on the other end of the line, Illumi seemingly having to steel himself for what he was about to ask, spiking Hisoka's intrigue to a point where he subconsciously held his breath in anticipation. Then: “When is your birthday?”
Oh. Illumi had meant the basic basics, alright. Hisoka was momentarily dumbfounded over the fact that they hadn't shared that already. He let out a soft laugh and said, “It's June sixth.”
“Oh.” A change in tone, as Illumi continued. “We already knew each other then. Why didn't you tell me? We could have celebrated together. And I would've made sure to get you something nice.”
Hisoka chuckled. “It was around the time I moved in with you, so I'm pretty sure you already gave me plenty of nice things.” And I usually don't celebrate anyway. “When is yours?”
“September ninth.”
“Ah, you're a Virgo. That makes sense.”
“Does it?” The innocence in Illumi's voice made Hisoka's lips stretch into a grin.
“You're like the prime example.”
“How so?”
“Virgos are known for being analytical, hard-working, very intelligent and honest, kind and reliable... Sounds like you, doesn't it?”
“Ah, that's flattering. But I suppose you're only telling me the good traits.”
“You caught me,” Hisoka said with a chuckle, completely lovestruck, “Of course there's two sides to everything. Doesn't make the good things any less true, though. Negative traits, let's see... Virgos are usually fairly picky, and nitpicky. They have extremely high standards and are critical of their surroundings and even more so of themselves. They strive for constant high performance and therefore put themselves under a lot of pressure. And they're people pleasers.”
Illumi made a sound of surprised acknowledgement. “It's like you've been listening in on my therapy sessions...”
“Now you know what I feel like every time you do your mind-reading thing...”
“Pardon, my what?”
“Never mind,” Hisoka mumbled, but he knew Illumi had heard and understood, because he laughed, and the sound echoed off the tiles of the hotel bathroom.
“I'm not all too familiar with astrology, but June sixth-... That makes you a Gemini, right?” Hisoka hummed in confirmation. “What are they known for?”
“Well... versatility, curiosity, playfulness, expressiveness... Some people describe them as charming.”
“I second that.”
Says the most charming person I know, Hisoka thought, but thanked Illumi anyway, and then resumed his list, “For the downside, let's see... Ah, it's often said Geminis have two sides to them, sometimes even contradicting traits. Like... they can appear socially outgoing but actually be very emotionally closed-off in private, they might be out and about but no one really knows them for who they really are. We're said to be quite impulsive and tend to be a bit unreliable. Inconsistent, in a sense.”
“You know a lot about this.” If Hisoka wasn't completely misreading the situation, Illumi sounded quite impressed.
“Well, I uh... I used to play around a lot with tarot cards, read horoscopes and such from a very young age... It has always fascinated me. I thought it would help me understand the people around me a bit better. If you have a complete chart on someone, you could read them like a book and anticipate certain behaviour.”
“Mm, I see. It sounds quite helpful for self-reflection, too.”
“Huh, never thought about it that way.” Hisoka watched the flames in the fireplace dance, trying to recall if Virgo and Gemini were romantically compatible. Their good sides seemed to be elevating each other, but the bad traits sure as hell had potential to be a an explosive mix. They were so different on every imaginable level...
“Your turn. Ask me a question.” He blinked at Illumi's voice, ripping him from his thoughts. Oh, right.
Hisoka quickly went through the catalogue of things he wanted to ask. He settled on: “I've been curious for a while now... How did you first find my stream, and why did you decide to stick around? Not to be presumptuous but you don't strike me as the type to... normally do that.”
“I... well. The short answer is I was recommended your stream and I liked what I saw, so I kept coming back.”
What a suspiciously surface-level reply... “What’s the long answer?”
“Where to start...” Illumi thought about it for a few moments, “It might take a while to give you the full picture.”
“That's okay,” Hisoka said, warm and relaxed and ready to listen in his blanket burrito. “I’m not planning on going anywhere anytime soon.”
“Alright, so... Scott was the one who introduced me into the BDSM community.” Hisoka swallowed his immediately souring mood at the mention of that man but decided not to interrupt, because he was sure it was much more difficult for Illumi to talk about this than it was for him to just lend his ear. And him trusting Hisoka enough to open up about that sensitive topic again felt... weirdly precious.
“We used to be very active in that regard while we were dating. We were still in college, so we had time. We went to meet-ups and courses and parties on a weekly basis, and made a lot of friends there. All kinds of people, a very colourful bunch.”
“You mean queer?”
“That, too. But also many different social classes. I had just moved out from home and it was a completely new world for me. I really, really liked it.” Hisoka smirked, imagining Illumi on the brink of his twenties, leaving his sheltered, posh nest on the top of the hill for the first time. The thought of him, wide-eyed and fascinated in the middle of a lively BDSM meetup was a precious one.
“I had never come in touch with so many different kinds of people before and I learned a lot about myself through the conversations with them. On the surface, I only discovered some kinks, my love for being a dominant, but it went deeper than that. It didn't take long until it made me question many things, gave names to sensations I had always tried to push away, and, well, I came to a few big conclusions fairly quickly. Like realising that I wasn't the heterosexual woman I had been raised as, and finally understanding why it had always made me so immensely uncomfortable to be seen as that. When I allowed myself to let that concept go, I felt like myself for the first time in my life.”
Hisoka knew the sensation Illumi was describing, in a general sense. He clearly remembered his own glee when he had first found a safe space like this in his early teens in the form of his drama club at school, also known as the queer kids' sanctuary. He could still recall his joy over realising there were others like him, that he wasn't broken or wrong like home had led him to believe, and that there were places where he didn't need to hide his flamboyance or his preference for soft and pretty things. Finding this sense of self and identity and pride didn't come easily. If you happened to stumble upon it, you held on for dear life. It probably had been the same for Illumi.
“I was so excited to share my findings with Scott, because of all people, I trusted him the most, and I thought he would be happy for me, but... well, you know how that went.” Hisoka's smile faltered as a pang of bitterness spread on his tongue, closely followed by rage. “To this day I'm not sure if he was hung up on me being trans, because he kept emphasising how he just wasn't gay, or if he didn't like me forming my own opinions, building up my own sense of self, growing out of who I'd been raised as.”
“Were you much different back at home?”
“Entirely. You've seen how it is, and I know my parents only ever meant well, but there is no real space for...” Saying no. Making mistakes. Insisting on boundaries. Discovering oneself. “Scott had always known me as someone who said yes to whatever he suggested. He usually was the one who pulled me along, which wasn't bad per se. But looking back, I think that part... is what hurt me the most. The moment I started having my own ideas and invited him to follow me for once, he kept saying how he felt betrayed, completely refusing to even consider a different path for our shared life.”
Illumi trailed off, and Hisoka could barely keep his white-hot fury over Scott's behaviour at bay. My god, if he ever got his hands on that fucker--
Illumi moved on, “It quickly went off the rails after that. All of a sudden, there was so much happening all at once in my life and it-... It completely overwhelmed me. Scott moved out within the span of a week, he quit his job at my family's company and went directly to our biggest competitor, and that took a toll on the relationship with my father as well.”
Oh, fuck. So the strain on the relationship between Silva and Illumi was also directly linked to the breakup? That was—concerning.
Sometimes his decisions cost us a lot, Silva had said at brunch. Hisoka's brows furrowed. He had a notion that Silva had thrown the emotional weight and trauma of the situation right out of the window, and simply blamed both Scott and, by proxy, Illumi for being unable to separate business from personal affairs. Way to guilt-trip your own son... This also explained why Illumi worked himself half to death all the god-damn time. He'd always been expected to make up for the perceived loss, hadn't he? He was still doing it.
God, was there anything in Illumi's life that hadn't been shit on by his ex or his father yet?
“...That sounds awful. I'm sorry,” was all that Hisoka could verbalise.
“It's okay,” Illumi said, his tone neutral as always, but Hisoka knew him well enough by now to take note of the slight rigidity in it. It was hard for him to talk about it. It wouldn't have been a surprise to learn that, even four years after, the entire ordeal was still a primary topic in therapy.
“My family was supportive and accepting of my coming out, as you know,” For the most part, Hisoka added dryly in thought. “But I was afraid of returning to these spaces, the clubs, the parties as... me. Afraid of running into Scott, too, seeing him move on. I couldn’t understand how it was so easy for him to leave.” Illumi tried to collect himself before he continued, “Coming out was still very new to me, and it scared me. I thought I would just keep losing people, and on top of everything, I didn't have the energy to introduce myself over and over and over again and do explanatory work while still emotionally working through the breakup.”
A pause. Dripping water. A deep breath. “So I didn't go back there. I focused on work instead because I thought it would give me stability and help the company cope with the loss of one of its best agents. I completely withdrew from the BDSM community for a while, because everything that had helped me discover myself now felt unsafe. I know this doesn't make sense--”
“It does,” Hisoka said, trying to keep his voice soft and comforting, staring into the fire. He wished he could've offered a soothing hand, open arms. “It makes a lot of sense, Illu,” was all he could offer right now.
Another pause.
“Thank you for saying that... That time was hard.”
“I can imagine...” If Illumi, who never ever complained about anything, said it was hard, Hisoka knew it had been hell.
“I went from a moment of euphoria right back to trying to ignore and reject everything about myself again, and for some reason I thought if I stayed away from these places and everything that had awoken these thoughts in me, I could successfully make it disappear.”
Hisoka's heart hurt hearing it. He couldn't blame Illumi for thinking this way, back then. He understood the feelings all too well. Without a proper support system it all crumbled to ash. Thank god his family had been there, at least. But he doubted that had been even close to enough: the siblings, maybe, but the parents didn't strike him as the most informed conversational partners when it came to the topic of feeling out one's own queerness, and the immense fear and pressure of coming out. He could picture neither Silva nor Kikyou doing research on how to support their trans son's journey. Illumi had likely been left to navigate that path mostly on his own.
“But no matter how hard I tried, a part of me craved to go back or have something similar because it just felt right, you know? I eventually opened up to Milluki about... well, feeling lonely, essentially. That I didn't know how or where to start over. He recommended browsing the internet to find new people I could interact with without the pressure of having to immediately socially perform and give myself away.”
“Smart boy, your brother.”
“He really is,” Illumi said, and Hisoka could hear the proud smile in his voice. “I liked the thought of anonymity. This way I still had time to figure myself out. So I did take him up on his advice. I did a ton of research, chatted with a few people here and there... slowly found my way back into BDSM-centred forums and then events in other towns, with other people to talk to... one thing led to another, and eventually I was recommended your stream, because it was already quite popular in that scene during that time, and gave it a try.”
“And you... liked it?” After everything Illumi had just told him, his stream seemed far removed from the words like community and self-discovery. “I mean, I know you did, but it's really just about sex.”
“Of course, superficially speaking, it is. I must admit, what first caught my interest was your physique. I hope that doesn't come across as shallow. I was at the beginning of my transition, and when I saw you undress I realised how much I wanted to look like you.” Hisoka blinked in surprise. “But the stream in general helped me to overcome a lot of shame.”
“...What do you mean?” The words 'Illumi' and 'shame' had never mingled in his thoughts before. They were entirely different concepts, unable to touch each other. And could you blame him for that? The other man oozed self-confidence with every move he made. Imagining him as anything other than his put-together and unflappable self felt wrong.
Illumi exhaled in a sigh. “You were... so unapologetically queer. Not only did you demand to be seen, but to be celebrated. You didn't care if anyone took offence in your actions, your style, sexual preferences. You just seemed so completely free to me. I was aware that you were performing to an extent, but still, you were everything I was struggling to be at that time, and that's why I kept coming back. I wanted to get to know you, so I watched whenever I could. Your stream calmed me down and inspired me, because it gave me a sense of 'It's okay to be proud of who you are and ask for the things you want.'”
Hisoka was at a loss for words. In all truth, when he had asked the question, he had expected a funny kinky story, maybe Illumi admitting to touching himself while watching him. Never in a million years would he have expected the other man to find some sort of comfort in his sex work and in him, as a person. And only now he realised that the insistent, polite messaging over the course of more than two years had been about seeking a true connection.
And he hadn't stopped until he had him now, as his contracted sub.
...What the fuck.
“That being said, there were of course other things I appreciated about your stream...” Illumi recalled, “For starters, you made a really interesting submissive in my eyes. Bratty, but not… entirely. You were unlike anyone I had encountered before, and I had lots of fun trying to discover all of your sides, separating your performance from the hidden patterns underneath that made you you. You know how much I adore your fashion, too… Oh, and, I really like your voice. In general, but especially how it shifts when you fall apart.” Illumi's vocalisation suddenly dropped a bit and Hisoka swallowed unconsciously, imagining lowered eyelids tracking his form. “And... sometimes, right before your orgasm, there was a split-second where your performance would slip. That was my favourite part.” Hisoka's breath hitched slightly. “It didn't always happen, but it was addicting to watch, and with every new stream I hoped to see it again. At the same time it was frustrating to notice that your streaming partners rarely ever managed to get you to that point. I thought I could probably do better. So, when I saw an opportunity this year, well... You know the rest.”
Hisoka still couldn't respond, because he was too busy analysing every interaction he'd had with Illumi up to this point anew. It was a lot to take in.
“... Are you still there?”
“Yes, I—yes. I just didn't expect that sort of answer. Wow.”
“Oh, too much information? I'm sorry if I overshared.”
Hisoka chuckled breathlessly. “That's not it. I just never expected you or anyone to watch my stream like that. Most people just jerk off to it.” Cam boys usually didn't cause an inspirational journey of self-discovery for their viewers. Then again, Illumi probably wasn't an average viewer in any sense. Hisoka rubbed a hand over his warmed face, trying to let all the new knowledge sink in, and find a home in his heart. Heavy as the lead-up was, what an honour to be let in on all of his dom's deeply personal experiences. His next words came a little more easily, “Stream aside, Illu... I'm proud of you and your journey.”
Illumi was completely quiet upon hearing that, and for a moment Hisoka wondered if he'd ever been told that before. All the more reason to continue, “And I'm happy to be a part of it, even before I was consciously aware of it. Thank you for sharing this with me.”
“Thank you for listening,” was Illumi's simple but genuine response. There was the sound of moving water again. “Do you mind if we stop here for now?”
Hisoka hummed, casting a glance outside the windows, the neon lights already lighting up the falling night, even on his side of the globe. The sun was on its journey to greet his darling instead soon. “We should, shouldn't we? You getting tired?”
“Tired, no, but I'm physically exhausted and a certain someone told me to get some rest.”
“That someone is very thankful that you're taking care of yourself.”
A hum. “I will text you tomorrow and call you when I can. I don't know when exactly that will be. Keep focusing on your homework, and feel free to message me at your own leisure.”
“I will,” Hisoka promised, “Good luck on your work tomorrow and goodnight, Illu.” The surge of warm feelings towards the other man almost made another sentiment pass Hisoka's lips, but luckily, he caught himself.
“Goodnight, Hisoka. Sleep well.”
Hisoka hung up, staring at the ceiling, overcome with a mix of emotions. They had really gone from star signs to life-altering revelations real quick, huh? It seemed to become the core of their dynamic: Even if they tried, they couldn't go slow.
He put an arm over his face, a chuckle falling from his lips, and then dragged his fingers down his throat, past his day collar, coming to rest on his chest, feeling his heart trying its best to jump out of it.
-
Hisoka took in the pale room.
He knew it. But it still appeared strange and unknown to him, every time he returned. The gut-sinking feeling of a déjà-vu.
There was a single bed cast in fluorescent light. Otherwise the space was empty and dark.
As he approached, the bed grew in size, getting taller and taller- No... was he... getting smaller? When he'd gotten close enough he could barely even look over the edge of it.
A woman was lying there, her breath rattling with each inhale, and even though she didn't have a face, Hisoka knew it was his mother.
The bulb above was buzzing. He hated the sound so much. Just as much as the constant beeping of the machines and the sickly smell hanging in the air. In the distance, there were sobs of some kid-- or were they close? Were his ears muted? … Oh...
It was his own voice.
All of a sudden, he was sitting on the mattress with her. Deathly cold fingers touched his cheek. Yet he didn't recoil, even when the stink of death told his instincts to run. How could he turn his back when the very essence of his heart and soul was right in front of him?
“Shh... don't cry... don't cry...”
He tried so hard to stop sobbing as her thumb wiped his cheeks dry, but it was the only sound he was able to make, and the only thing he was able to do. Her hands were so clammy that the usual softness was dulled by it.
She was pale now, underneath this light, only a shadow of herself.
Her own light had gone out long ago and here, on the bed that would become her grave, she couldn't pretend that there was anything left of her. Even the stars in her skin had gone from vibrant to grey.
There were no definitive features on her face, like a heavy fog had spread in the few centimetres that separated them. Only her eyes remained, looking misplaced. Ghastly and inhuman in the empty planes of skin between her matted, red locks.
Eyes that were burning themselves into Hisoka's mind, forever, while everything else had long since faded.
“Don't be afraid...”
Slow, heavy footsteps approached from the darkness and a primal fear gripped Hisoka. Shooting a wide-eyed glance into the pitch-black space surrounding them, he grabbed her hand. He knew what—who was coming for him. He knew what would happen to him once she left, left him alone with that monster. He couldn't bear the thought of every colour in his life draining, painting him as a greyscale husk for years to come.
“It's gonna be okay, darling, I promise...”
He tried to object but, to his horror, found that he couldn't speak. Did he even have a mouth? His voice was lodged inside of his throat, his tongue unable to move. He was trapped. Forced to wait for the inevitable. Just like before. Just like always.
He clung to her hand.
No, no, no... It's not gonna be okay, it's not. You have to stay. You have no idea how bad things will get when you're gone. Please, Mum.
She didn't have a face, and yet Hisoka knew she was smiling. Couldn't she see how afraid he was? Something deep within him knew it was going to be the last time he would see her. Yet a part of him hoped--
“Listen to me closely... You're so bright and resilient, Hiso... My good boy.”
He shuddered involuntarily as her icy fingers seemed to melt into his skin, embedding their dying hopes in his core. Her kind voice was choking him, constricting his throat.
“Nothing will ever be able to hurt you as long as you don't let it...”
Why are you lying to me? I'm none of these things without you—Please just stay—Don't leave me alone!
The footsteps were close now, their sound so intense it nearly overshadowed the words falling from her featureless face. The lightbulb above was shaking with every step, dangling from its fixture. The bed-frame shivered with them. Hisoka knew he was running out of time.
I need to wake up--
“Always remember... how loved you are.” A wheezing cough. It sounded painful, like someone was scraping out her lungs with metal. The plastic mask strapped to her faze fogged up with it. “You're so loved...”
Wake up--
The footsteps stopped right behind him and he was so frozen by fear that he found himself unable to turn around. The dark humanoid form was reflected in his mother's slowly dulling eyes as the cold walls whisked away the light within.
Don't go. Don't go, don't go, don't—I'll die—If you go now, I'll die—take me with you, please—
Her breathing came to a stop and it stole his ability to cry. The lightbulb above popped with a loud crack just as the monster’s meaty hand grabbed him by the back of his neck.
Hisoka startled awake, sweat-soaked and heaving. He nearly collapsed to the floor as he rushed out of bed and only barely made it all the way to the toilet before he vomited his guts out.
Breathless, he stared at the half-digested remains of his dinner in the toilet bowl. He shuddered and closed his eyes, shoulders shaking as he felt the back of his neck. He could still feel the grip.
...Fuck.
-
It was around fifteen hours later, and Hisoka was perfectly styled and smiling, on a video call with Illumi. It was day four of his business trip, and they had called every single evening so far, playing their little game of Q&A.
Over the course of these recent conversations, Hisoka had learned a number of things about his darling:
Illumi spoke a ton of languages: English, Japanese, Mandarin, French, Spanish and even fractions of German, Korean and Greek. He'd been raised bilingual by his parents and had always seen the benefit of familiarising yourself with a country's language and basic culture when one travelled as much as he did. On that topic, because their conversations always quickly shifted and grew more deep, Hisoka had also been let in on the fact that grandpa Zeno was a Japanese immigrant and had brought little Silva with him to this country after the death of his wife. Silva himself was half Russian, half Japanese. And then, Zeno had gone on to found what had now grown into the multi-billion family enterprise. The way Illumi had described his grandfather's immense initial struggles with adapting to the new surroundings now made Silva's constant insistence on prioritising the business a little more understandable. In the end, everyone continued to carry the fears of their parents, in big or small parts alike.
On the subject of family and past, Illumi had also shared that Kikyou had had him at age sixteen, which confirmed Hisoka's suspicion that the parents both looked awfully young. He didn't ask if Illumi had been unplanned, but the fact that Illumi said that his mother never mentioned her own side of the family – had she been kicked out, maybe? – and the seven and twelve year age gap between him and his closest siblings suggested as much. That, or medical complications. Either way, he hadn't pried or judged. Because Hisoka's own mother had had him at seventeen, and he for his part knew that he'd been unplanned. He had told Illumi neither.
When he asked about the family dog he had seen in the photo album, Illumi told him that it had died a few years ago and that the entire family had been utterly heartbroken about it. Since they had the means, they had had an actual burial for Mike, tombstone, eulogy and all. The thought had been bewildering and almost comical at first, but the longer Hisoka thought about it, the more he suspected that many pet owners would probably want to do the same if they were able to. Illumi remembered that Alluka had been especially affected by Mike's death. She hadn't spoken to anyone for days at that time, and only Killua had been allowed into her room while she grieved. Apparently she still only opened up to him out of all of her family members when she was upset about something.
A decidedly less depressing piece of information was that Illumi had modelled in his youth. Which was absolutely no surprise to anyone, especially not Hisoka. After doing some digging he had even shared some pictures – and as expected they had all been stunning. Of course Hisoka had done the only reasonable thing and immediately begged his dom to agree to a photo shoot where he would act as his stylist and photographer, and Illumi had agreed only under the condition that Hisoka finally took him up on his wish for a commission – paid, of course, he'd insisted. It was the perfect deal, because Hisoka would not only get his favourite man on the planet as part of future versions of his portfolio, the agreement would also provide him with the opportunity to give a much-needed update to Illumi's photo album back at the Zoldyck Estate.
On his end, Hisoka had shared his workout routine on Illumi's request. He had been especially interested in his thigh workout, so they had quickly agreed on going to the gym together sometime in the future. They had also realised that despite being the smaller and leaner one, Illumi could actually lift more weight than him, because Hisoka was all form over function when it came to training – vanity was his biggest motivation – and Illumi was mostly only interested in pragmatic practicality. Hisoka had already suspected as much when his dom had quite literally almost picked him up and moved him around like he weighed nothing during several of their sessions – which only showed that their methods of working out were very different. All the more reason to share their techniques with each other. He had some catching up to do in the stamina department, after all...
Hisoka had also let Illumi in on what little fun and safe things there were of his youth and childhood. For example, that he had been the smallest kid in his year by far until his growth spurt in ninth grade. Up until that point, he'd always been picked on for being so small and fragile-looking, and after that had so drastically changed – the attention that came with it flipping from negative to positive – he couldn't get enough of being tall, which was also a big reason why he loved wearing heels. The entire conversation had led to Illumi admitting that he deeply enjoyed Hisoka being taller than him, just like Kikyou had hinted at before. Hisoka decided to store that compliment away in the most easily accessible part of his brain for rainy days, and to put his flats to the back of his closet for a while.
Illumi had then asked to see childhood pictures of his, and even though the topic came very close to discomfort for him, Hisoka had agreed to show him the very manageable amount of photos he owned once he returned home. What he hadn't told Illumi was that those very pictures were stored away in a shoe box under his bed. One that he hadn't opened in more than fifteen years because it held a lot of memories for him he hadn't found the courage to revisit yet. Most days he preferred to pretend that the box didn't exist. Maybe the remaining business trip days wouldn't be enough time to work up the needed bravery, but oh well. It was only fair after going through an entire photo album of Illumi, so he wanted to try, at least.
They had also talked about music and preferred genres, and after Illumi had admitted that he rarely ever listened to anything because he found it to be immensely distracting – which was completely unthinkable to someone like Hisoka who needed a constant flow of stimuli to even be able to function properly – Hisoka had held a passionate monologue about his favourite: opera. He loved it not only for the swelling, orchestral melodies, but also for the heightened dramatics of the storylines and, of course, the costumes. Upon learning that he had never been able to see a live opera performance before, Illumi had promptly invited him to go see one together, VIP box and theatre glasses included. Only about ten minutes after that particular call had ended, Illumi had sent him a screenshot of purchased tickets for what Hisoka had told him was his favourite operetta, George Bizet's Carmen. They would go see it in winter. The chat had been drowned in nothing but hearts after that.
Hisoka's natural flexibility had come up in another conversation. Illumi had noticed when he'd been tying him up – and probably while fucking him into the mattress, too – and was curious about whether Hisoka had received any special training when he'd been younger. But no, all he had done was copy the movements of gymnasts and dancers on television from a very young age after a very inspiring visit to the circus at age four and accompanying his mother to work, left to wander the backstage area of the theatre, watching the ballet ensemble do their warm-ups. The fascination had lasted way into his middle and high school years, where he'd often watched the cheerleading team practise. He hadn't been allowed to join the team himself, but he'd been friends with many of the girls – a social butterfly even back then – so they had shared their tricks and routines with him. It left Illumi quite impressed, because apparently he himself had shortened muscles due to his years of running on the track team – meaning while Hisoka could without any problem almost completely fold himself in half both forward and backwards, Illumi didn't manage to touch his toes while his legs were straight.
Going back to the basics once again, Illumi had inquired about Hisoka's favourite animal in another call. Hisoka had confessed his deep love for cats, and Illumi said that he was more fond of dogs, but – diplomatic as ever – didn't really have a preference as long as the animal was properly trained. That had led to a lengthy discussion about foxes, because they looked like dogs, but behaved far more like cats, and soon opened up the rabbit hole of watching various videos compiling what foxes sounded and acted like. Eventually, the algorithm had led them to obscure animal memes with an increasingly absurd style of humour; videos that had Hisoka laughing to the point of tears while Illumi really did not understand what was so funny about them, but joining the laughter anyway. It had been quite a weird evening.
So, all in all, the getting-to-know-each-other-part was going fairly well. It was something to look forward to during the slower parts of his day, and something that kept him motivated when it was time to do his homework. Speaking of which...
Tonight, Hisoka was ready for another round, but he wanted to steer their talk towards a different topic first. The night left him feeling shaken inside and out, and he was in dire need of some reassurance, so he started the conversation off by immediately surprising Illumi with...
“Ta-dah~” He posed with his finished portfolio, proudly showing it off. On the phone screen, his secretly beloved was sitting on a moon-lit balcony, smoking a blunt, a French braid hanging over one of his shoulders. A few wayward strands of hair were hanging into his soft face – apparently the foreign climate made it hard for him to keep his usually so silky-smooth locks under control. Regardless, he looked stunning as always, and the small smile adorning his face was the best accessory to complete the getup.
“That was impressively quick. Well done,” Hisoka hummed under the praise, and Illumi's smile grew a bit, because he knew the answer already when he asked, “Care to show me the individual pages?”
“Of course! I think you're gonna like it a lot.”
Hisoka walked the other man through the portfolio page by page, explaining why he had chosen these particular designs to represent his work, and the inspiration behind each one. The resulting collection perfectly showcased the range of things he could design and sew, spanning from opulent costumes meant for theatre stages, over haute couture fitting to be worn to a red carpet event or a fancy party, to some of his more kinky creations – not that he wanted to flaunt his kinks to potential employers, but he knew that exceptionally well-crafted pieces made from latex and PVC were sure to impress even the more seasoned tailors and designers, because everyone with a bit of skill under their belt knew these materials were a bitch to work with, and you couldn't easily hide any mistakes.
Illumi listened with his chin propped up on his palm, his deep interest underlined by his alert eyes, and he frequently asked more questions or to be shown certain details, mirroring Hisoka's enthusiasm even more whenever he recognized a piece. They were all smiles by the time Hisoka concluded the demo, shutting the folder and putting it aside. “But that's not all~”
Illumi raised his brows. “There's more?”
Hisoka grinned even wider, his chest swelling with excitement and pride alike, and laid his phone down on his desk, leaning over it briefly. “Just a moment. And no peeking.” He heard Illumi chuckle as he shuffled around in his room. When everything was set, he picked up his phone once more, covering the camera on the back with his hand before switching to this view.
“You ready?”
“Yes.” Illumi had leaned in a little bit more, obviously intrigued. In true showman nature, Hisoka moved his hand aside to reveal a view of the completely revised dress for Alluka. Illumi's eyes widened with a barely audible gasp, taking in the gown in all of its glory for the very first time, propped up on the tailor's mannequin in the middle of the room.
“I finished this, too.” Hisoka said, his voice a song.
The flowers embroidered on the corsage cascaded down the skirt in mesmerising waves and powdery shades of purple and pink and creamy whites, starting delicate on top and becoming greater and more detailed the further the fabric draped towards the floor, ending in a gorgeous trail in the back. The carefully arranged layers of tulle helped the dress retain its picture-perfect, fairytale princess-inspired look. Even in the less-than-ideal lighting of his room, the delicate pearls woven into the artificial blossoms and many layers of the dress glistened and sparkled.
The other man was completely in awe as Hisoka moved around, phone in hand, to show him all the details and the even, clean seams in the corset he was extremely proud of.
“That's incredible. I can't believe you made this. Did you add even more blossoms?”
“I did.” Around one-hundred more, to be precise.
“She's going to love it. You did a fantastic job.”
Hisoka switched to the front cam again and tipped an imaginary hat to Illumi with a bow. He sat down on the carpet next to his creation. “Why thank you~”
“You did all of this in a day?”
“More or less. Who am I to resist when inspiration strikes?”
Illumi regarded him with a smile still, but suddenly fell strangely silent. One of his brows tensed ever so slightly as his eyes traced along his sub's features more closely than a few seconds before.
“Hisoka?”
“Yes?”
“Have you slept at all since our last call?”
Hisoka's smile tensed. He thought he'd put on enough makeup for Illumi not to notice his fatigue. He'd even attached a tiny ring light to his phone. His complexion looked nothing short of perfect right now and he had concentrated very hard on smiling the right amount, giving his voice the airy quality that communicated that everything was just fine. But of course, his darling was ever-perceptive. Hisoka briefly considered coming up with an excuse, but decided against it. The risk of being caught was too big. He sighed but held on to his smile.
“I had a short night.” A short night that left him with a sore throat, bloodshot eyes despite the eye drops and cold mask, and a really bad mood. Not to mention the fucking persistent nausea. He hadn't even been able to eat much of anything. The projects had helped to shift his focus and he'd hoped he could just get a nice conversation with Illumi to help take his mind off of all of that, but apparently, luck wasn't on his side.
“Another nightmare?” Illumi asked.
“Yep.”
“What did you dream abou-” Nope.
Pretending the connection was bad, Hisoka just talked over the other man and the image of his dying mother worming itself back into his consciousness. “But you know, it's okay. I just stayed up and did more homework.”
Less interrogation, more praise, please.
Just tell me I did a good job. Come on.
Even through the screen, Illumi's eyes seemed all-knowing. Hisoka felt his own patience wearing thin at an alarming rate.
“It's admirable you're being as productive as you are, but I don't want you to neglect your self-care.” You're one to talk, big-ass hypocrite.
“Well, you gave me a tight deadline.” Hisoka could feel the familiar discomfort of his stubbornness rising, the brat coming to life. He was too exhausted to keep it down right now.
“It shouldn't come at the expense of your well-being. You need to get some rest.” Maybe he was just tired – no, he definitely was – but the well-meant advice rubbed him the completely wrong way today.
Hisoka let out a dry laugh and Illumi blinked in surprise and confusion. Despite his sweet tone, the next words out of his mouth were biting, “You really think you of all people are in a position to tell me that?”
Illumi's eyebrows shot up a bit, and he said nothing initially, probably trying to grapple with the sudden shift in mood. It wasn't the first time Hisoka had snapped at him, but it was the first time he had so openly rejected his care.
Illumi took a long drag from his cigarette, and the entire reaction and posture told Hisoka that he immediately knew that his sub was throwing a tantrum. Yet Illumi did not threaten him with punishment or showed even the slightest hint of being angry at him. There were no warning words. He simply remained calm. And it pissed Hisoka off even more, because really, without being shown where the lines were, how was he supposed to behave?
“Maybe talking about your nightmares will help.”
Hisoka could feel everything he had learned so far slip away as walls rose alongside blinding ire. He had wanted Illumi to take his mind off things, give him comfort, not push him nose-first into the very core of what was bothering him, quite literally robbing him of his sleep. He'd imagined the conversation to go differently but he didn't know how to get back there. There was only the fit of rage now.
His expression grew dangerous, his smile showing his canines now. “Funny, I don't recall asking for help.”
Illumi looked at him a bit longer, expression unchanging as he thumbed along the filter of the cigarette. Analytical. He switched gears, trying another approach. “You're upset,” he said. I see you, was what he meant.
“Whatever makes you think that~?” You don't see shit, Hisoka threw back.
“You're showing it to me quite clearly.” The brat was about to say oh fuck off, but Hisoka stopped it at a hairbreadth. Instead he just held Illumi's gaze, stubbornly, still smiling, unable to let the mask slide today. The other man sat up a bit, taking another drag from the cigarette. “Will you tell me what this is about?”
You don't get to force me to do it after I tried so hard to distract myself—and you—from it.
I did what your fucking homework said I should now it's not good enough?
You didn't even fully appreciate it.
I want you to come home. How dare you leave me here?
I can't stand myself right now. I don't wanna be alone with myself.
I'm so tired. I don't want to go to sleep.
Give me space—don't go away.
Take this away, take it all away, please--
Hisoka's thoughts raged and screamed and begged, but what came out of his mouth was an icy, “I just don't wanna talk about the nightmares, Illu, it's not that hard to understand.” The unmistakable implication that Illumi was too dense to pick up on something so obvious was not lost on the other man.
Illumi's eyes briefly widened and then narrowed, just the tiniest amount. Hisoka knew that they both very clearly remembered their agreement on telling each other if they were uncomfortable with any topic of conversation. It was such an easy way out, but he was trampling over everything. Simply because he could. Simply because the feeling of being alone was so tangible today, and he wanted to see his own helplessness reflected, as if he could shed it by pushing it onto another person. It was one of his worst coping mechanisms.
Hisoka watched Illumi's jaw grow tense as he searched for the right words, trying to make sense of his behaviour, and despite the fear it awoke in him, a deep, dark part of Hisoka thought:
Getting angry, are we?
Good. Come down with me. Be angry.
Punish me.
If you're not taking my mind off of it, I will make you do it. I will leave you no other choice.
They stared each other down.
A black hole drowned a raging sun as it collapsed in on itself. No matter how much it launched angry flames into its surroundings, the darkness would remain impassive as the star burned itself out.
In the duration of their non-verbal stalemate Hisoka slowly realised the gravity of his behaviour, how close he was to willingly betraying the established trust. But what hit him the most was coming to terms with his mistake of thinking that Illumi would so easily be provoked into acting the way he wanted. Another drag of the cigarette, the ember lighting up and then dimming – the star died.
“Do you need some time for yourself?” Illumi asked with a level voice, and the crushing feeling of failure and shame washed over Hisoka.
Of course not. Of course he didn't want to be alone. He'd been looking forward to the call all day and he couldn't bear the thought of being left alone in this terribly quiet condo tonight – or for six more days. But he knew that he couldn't really control his mood swings and what came out of his mouth when he was like this. He didn't even have a name for what this was.
There was always the underlying tension and fear of driving Illumi away and taking one step too far if he kept him close now.
How could he expect him to handle him when he couldn't even handle himself?
Still, a fragile part of him wished that the other man would make it all go away, somehow. Take control of the situation, rein him in again, even if he had to use force. Help him calm down, remind him where he started and ended. Make him belong.
But Illumi was far away, so he couldn't really do shit. And that was maybe the worst part of it all.
...Why was he so angry at him?
Why was he always like this...?
Why couldn't he just ask for what he needed or accept help when it was offered?
Leaving the questions in his mind and the one from the other man unanswered as humiliation gripped his insides, Hisoka cast a glance onto his hand resting in his lap. His index finger was blister-covered from the several hours of non-stop work on the dress. His prior triumph over finishing the project now felt like a badge of shame and failure. Unable to deal with the core of his problems, always running away. He absent-mindedly picked at the sensitive, uneven skin, dragging his sharp thumbnail across it again and again.
“Because if you do,” Illumi said into the silence, “you know that all you have to do is tell me, and I will give you space.”
Hisoka nodded and said nothing, not lifting his gaze.
“And if you need to vent, that's fine, too. You're always welcome to express yourself and I'm happy to listen to your problems.”
Another nod, fingers picking until they broke the skin, no answer.
“But, Hisoka.”
The two words demanded all of his attention, and he looked up, finding a severe pair of lightless eyes looking back at him. As Illumi went on, each syllable was slow and distinct.
“You will not let me run into your moods like this, nor take them out on me. If you talk to me like this again there will be consequences in our next session, understood?”
Finally, a boundary.
Hisoka took an alleviating breath, immediately handing over the reins when Illumi gave him the opportunity. His fingers stopped picking as the oppressing, all-consuming sensations evaporated, and he suppressed the urge to touch his day collar.
“Yes, I understand,” he said quickly, finally finding his voice again.
“And?”
“I'm sorry.”
“I accept your apology.”
Hisoka briefly touched the space between his own, tense brows; the last part to relax. Illumi's facial expression now finally matched his, and he reclined away from the screen. Hisoka hadn't really noticed him close in on it. But he now saw that Illumi had apparently, at some point, leaned his phone against something on the low balcony table, because the perspective had shifted, and the new angle gave Hisoka a view that made it seem like he was actually kneeling there, in front of him.
It was a sight that appeased him, made him settle at once.
They didn't have the means for a real session right now, and it was out of the question with Illumi having smoked weed anyway, but the small shift wordlessly showed Hisoka that he was in a safe space, regardless.
His fingers found the pendant of the collar, after all.
“I thought we'd have a bit more time before we reached this point,” Illumi admitted. He sounded tired. Hisoka felt guilty.
“Me too,” he said. “I'm really sorry, I don't know what-...” He fell silent once more, at a loss for words that could have ended this sentence. He couldn't really pretend he'd been clueless about his blatant ignorance of the other man's offered care. “I'm sorry for acting like this.”
Illumi put out what was left of his blunt in a nearby ashtray before picking up the word again. “For future reference, I want to let you know that you can call me at any time when you have a nightmare and just need to hear a familiar voice or want a distraction. No pressure to talk about it in any way. Would that help?”
“...What about your work?”
“If you get this upset because of them, I will treat them as an emergency.”
Hisoka's thoughts immediately went to Silva's comments about Illumi being distracted from his work. He didn't want to put any more strain on the already tense father-son-relationship they had. “I'm not sure I'm comfortable with that,” he said honestly.
“I see.” Illumi cast his gaze to the side, contemplating. Free of offence. It was fairly obvious that he wouldn't give up so easily, set on finding something, anything that would bring Hisoka comfort, despite that very man walking all over him only minutes before. Illumi's ability to move on just like that after a genuine apology was unparalleled. “Maybe I can offer something else. How about we go to bed together? I know it's still early for you, but you must be tired. We could stay on the phone, talk until we fall asleep.”
Hisoka thought about it for a while. “... I'd like that.”
“Okay, perfect. Let's go then.”
And so they readied themselves for bed in tandem, video calls still running. With an ocean between them they brushed their teeth, changed – Illumi made Hisoka apply the ointment to the bruises after all, and insisted on checking the bite as well – and while he medicated himself and then waited, Hisoka took off his makeup and eventually crawled into bed. His eyes were heavy by the time he found his head pillowed only a few inches from the screen that showed Illumi in his sleeping clothes, already looking slightly groggy.
“I never asked how your day was today...” Hisoka mumbled. Illumi tried to get comfortable on his side, and Hisoka noticed how it took him much longer than usual, because there was neither a body pillow nor another person he could lean on. He had instead opted for a rolled up duvet, but it was evidently not plush enough to support his preferred sleeping position.
“It was good,” Illumi said, simply, but then made the effort to dig up some more detail, “Father and I went to different properties today, working separately. The house I'm in charge of is a beautiful beach-front home. His is close to a vineyard, far outside of the city. We each met with the construction company that'll be in charge of flipping the houses, and checked the materials they will be using, and had some meetings with the interior designers as well.” His voice drifted from business-like and firm to something that was just a tad softer, warmer, “I keep thinking that you would really enjoy it here, despite the heat. Do you like the sea?”
“I've never been,” Hisoka said. He had been to the half-mile strip of the city's artificial beach, sitting on a certain part of the riverfront, but it probably wasn't really comparable to the real deal, as it was planted in the middle of two busy streets, always a bit overcrowded, and with a clear view of the opposing riverbank.
“We should change that,” Illumi said, easily.
“We really should,” Hisoka agreed, a tiny smile fighting its way back onto his lips. The thought of staying in a private seaside getaway with Illumi sounded really damn tempting.
“And we probably can, soon.”
“Hm?”
“You know I'm gifting Alluka with tickets for a convention, right?”
“Yeah, you've mentioned it.”
“The city it takes place in has a beautiful beach, and the rental we’re staying in is right on the promenade, ocean view and all. We could definitely go to the beach together.”
Hisoka blinked. “Oh, I'm... coming with you? I thought it was just you and Alluka.”
Illumi chuckled, “That's not how it works in such a big family. I will take all of my siblings there, to avoid fights. And I would love for you to join as well. I've purchased enough tickets.”
“Oh... sure. I'd like that.” Included on a family trip... “Thank you.”
“Don't thank me too soon. I hope the beach can make up for three days of babysitting.” Hisoka chuckled at that and Illumi smiled, looking nearly relieved in the dim light emitted by the screen.
“I really don't mind,” Hisoka said. “Your siblings are all lovely.”
“I'll remind you after the first day, when Alluka has bought so much merchandise we have to go out and buy two additional suitcases and declare some extra bulky luggage at the airport just so she can take it all home, or when Milluki has started a fight with every vendor that disagrees with his headcanons over his favourite waifus, or when both Killua and Kalluto have eaten so much candy they run around in the video game section like a pair of hyperactive monkeys, to a point where they vomit in every available bathroom,” Illumi said, sounding like a war veteran. Exasperated, he added, “I wish I was making this up. We’re banned from so many conventions already.”
Hisoka could vividly imagine that chaos, and he snorted. “Sounds like most of these problems could be handled with a bunch of kiddy-leashes. But I stand by it: I don't mind. And you shouldn't be left to babysit these adorable gremlins alone, I think.”
Illumi's features softened for a moment, the meds slowly but surely unfolding their effect, but then he blinked, looking highly alert again, “Oh, another thing. I nearly forgot.” He rubbed his eyes as if to will himself awake. “Machi texted me today.”
“Oh...?”
“She apologised for her behaviour in the shop recently. And she invited us.”
Hisoka's eyebrows rose a considerable amount, then scrunched in suspicion. “Invited us to what exactly?”
“Hosting a shibari class.”
Hisoka's following confused expression spurred Illumi on to elaborate, “I used to teach them from time to time up until about a year ago.” Real estate agent, former model, shibari teacher. Hisoka evidently still had lots to discover about his multi-talented darling.
“Oh, and... are we going?”
“I'm asking you. Do you think you would be comfortable with that?”
“I don't even know what exactly happens in such a class. Will people get to tie me up or-”
“No one besides me will touch you.” Ever, Illumi didn't say, but Hisoka's heart jumped all the same. “I would rope you up in front of a few interested people, show them how to safely do the same with their partners, and then we’d probably answer whatever questions they have.” Illumi suppressed a yawn. “And I'm assuming Machi and her submissive will be present as well, because they usually organise these events.”
Hisoka mulled it over. Being shown off was always tempting, then again, the prospect of being under Machi's scrutiny was decidedly less alluring. “You think it's a peace offering?”
“Could be... I don’t know. I'm just happy she apologised for the way she treated you.”
“...I'll think about it.”
“Take your time.” Illumi had trouble keeping his eyes open. Hisoka would've given everything to be able to reach out and trace fingertips along his soft features, push his fingers into his hair, feel him fall asleep against his chest.
“I miss you...” he whispered, because it was true, and because he wanted Illumi to know before he drifted off. He wanted him to dream about it.
“...me too,” Illumi mumbled, his eyelids briefly fluttering open again. “'night, Hisoka...”
“Goodnight, Illu,” Hisoka whispered, and the other man was soundly asleep within a second.
-
Their sleeping ritual became an inherent part in the next few days. The difference in time often caused Illumi to go to bed first – Hisoka noticed him grow more exhausted as the business trip dragged on – yet he had allowed the call to run on after that. Just casting a glance aside from time to time to see his dom peacefully sleeping helped Hisoka a bit to not be so lonely. It helped even more when his nightmares ripped him from sleep again, the rejection trope making its unwanted comeback, and he had digital reassurance right next to him, showing that Illumi went above and beyond to make him feel wanted and secure even if he couldn't be physically present.
If only his brain would take the hint and let him sleep. Hisoka was more tired than he could remember ever being. He really needed to do something about this soon…
-
It was day eight, and as if it hadn't already been enough, Hisoka was confronted with an entirely new—yet so very familiar—problem:
He was so. Goddamn. Horny.
Granted, the issue had surfaced much later than he had expected, considering his usual appetite. Eight days of abstinence felt comparable to a life spent in celibate in his case. But now he was very much ready to put an end to his temporary virtue.
He watched Illumi on their video call, and something about his neck and exposed collarbones grabbed all of Hisoka’s attention. The first two buttons of his shirt were open and whenever he moved the right way one could almost catch a glimpse of his chest. His complexion had grown slightly more sunkissed over the past week and Hisoka could vividly imagine the warm smell that accompanied the tan and the fresh sweat on his dom's skin. The thought alone made saliva flood his mouth and his fantasies were running wild, of them fucking on the hotel bed, in the bathroom, against the big windows looking out over the city—
“--soka? Are you listening?”
“Ah–huh? I’m sorry, I just spaced out. What did you say?”
“A lot on your mind, hm?” You could say that. But it's really just you. “I asked how your day was.”
Hisoka had to pull his brain down from being fucked silly on cloud nine to be able to answer the question. Shit, what had he done today? Oh yeah– “I finished my homework.”
“All of it?” He nodded and smiled. “Well done. Where did you send your applications to?”
“The Velvet Curtain Theatre, the Drama Den – they do smaller indie productions downtown – and I actually applied to– Wait wait wait, stop!!”
Illumi looked over with huge eyes, frozen in his movement, a million question marks on his face – he’d been about to light the blunt between his lips.
“Uh… don't-...” Hisoka cleared his throat. “You said you would give me a reward if I finished all of my work.”
“I did,” Illumi said, immediately catching on, but of course he didn’t release Hisoka from his embarrassing fate of having to explicitly ask to be fucked long distance.
“Soooo… do you think we could play tonight? Somehow?” Phone sex was probably the only option on the table, which was definitely not his favourite because he deemed it kinda boring, but at this point Hisoka was needy enough that he would gladly take whatever he could get. Illumi’s voice alone usually did a lot of things for him in terms of arousal. The other man had managed to turn even missionary into something exciting. Who knew what he would come up with during a call.
“Oh, of course. I've been waiting for you to ask,” Illumi said, as if a session with an ocean between them was the most easily accomplished thing, and Hisoka immediately realised his dom had been planning this for a while. He watched him put his unlit cigarette aside and continue, “Do you want to stream the session? You have such beautiful makeup on and I’m sure your audience would enjoy the show…”
“You sound like you have something specific in mind.”
“Yes,” Illumi said, and there was a smug, barely perceptible curl to his lips. “I have a toy I never had a chance of using before. Before we ever met I considered sending it to you as fan-mail, but I think it'll be much more fun now. Do you want to try it?” A new toy?? Hisoka didn’t need to hear anything else.
He nearly tripped over his own feet as he rushed to set up his streaming equipment, a hasty, “Yes please!” falling from his lips. Illumi chuckled.
-
Around fifteen minutes later – with the technology set up, the toys retrieved, and his dom's explanation about how they functioned out of the way – Hisoka had his earbuds in, lounging on his bed. He looked up at the camera hanging right above him, allowing the audience – but really, mostly Illumi – to have the perfect, voyeuristic view of him. “You like the angle?”
“Yes,” Illumi said in his ear. The chat similarly came to life with his question.
Cunt_Dracula donated $77: omg hiiii ⸜(。˃ ᵕ ˂ )⸝♡ yes we can see you fine!
heath_edger___ donated $50: pov treat today huh? noice
H03SB4BR0S donated $30: Are you wearing a new collar? 👀👀👀
nbdd donated $5: Oooh, solo session?? Where’s Pins???
Hisoka smiled. “Hey lovelies~ Pins is right here.” He tapped his ears. “We will have a long distance session tonight and see how it goes. I’ve been promised that these bad boys right here,” he lifted a pair of toys into view; one was a sleek-looking anal vibrator, the other a matching cock ring, “will make me forget aaaall about my loneliness. Apparently they can be controlled from very far away...~” He scanned the rest of the donations while the fingers of his free hand found the pendant of his day collar, perfectly visible next to the session collar around his throat: “And yes, keen eye. This one is new, a gift from Pins. Isn't it pretty?”
As he pushed himself up on his arms to let his audience see more of the accessory, consequently presenting his chest, the chat exploded with comments, all agreeing over how well it suited him. Hisoka let a controlled, playful chuckle fall from his lips. He directed his gaze at the camera above again, laying back down, sprawling seductively. “Shall we get started, Sir?”
PinsAndNeedles301 donated $500: Yes, baby. I'll guide you.
“Yes,” Illumi echoed the statement in his ear, sounding like he was right next to him. “You remember your safewords, I presume.”
“I do.”
“Very good. Pull up your shirt, but leave it on.”
“Yes, Sir.” Hisoka did as he was told, extending sensual fingers down his torso to find the hem of his top, then slowly pulling it up to expose his chest, hints of the bruises still visible on his pecs. “Like this?”
Illumi hummed, voice dropping. “All the way up, please. Use your mouth to keep it out of the way.” Hisoka breathed in, pushing the shirt further up as instructed and took the fabric between his teeth. “Perfect, thank you. You won't need your words today, I just need you to listen. Can you do that?”
Hisoka gave an obedient nod.
“Put on the ring.” Hisoka reached over and did, first lubing it up and then pushing his hands into his pants to slide it onto his still-soft dick until it loosely rested around his root.
“All done,” he said without releasing the shirt from between his teeth, and shot a waiting stare back up at the lens.
In his ear, Illumi said, “Good. Close your eyes.”
He did, and suddenly neither the steady ping of the donations nor the audience mattered anymore. He wasn't streaming for them, anyway.
“You have my permission to touch yourself however you want today.” Ooh. Generous. That meant, without a doubt, that Illumi had something good in store. Hisoka already found himself immensely excited – his body was starving for action. He absent-mindedly traced his torso with anticipating fingertips.
“I want to share some of my recent thoughts with you.” Oh...?? The collars pressed against Hisoka's skin with every breath, warming up to his temperature, almost feeling like a hand on his throat...
“I can't wait to get home to you and touch you again,” Illumi said, the words slightly raspy. “I think about it every day I spend here. I look at the priceless furniture we select for the houses and I want to ruin every single piece by fucking you on it.” Hisoka twitched not only because of being wholly overwhelmed by the unexpected, explicit dirty talk but also with the realisation over how unabashedly aroused Illumi sounded, right off the bat. Fingers wandered to his chest where his nipples hardened with the sentences. He imagined Illumi's hands gripping his waist tightly.
His dom went on, “But most of all I want to push you against the wall of the bedroom at home, run my hands over every inch of your body. Hear you whine when I refresh your memory of who you belong to.” Hisoka inhaled, pressing his lips together with a faint sigh. Yes, yes, yes--
“You're always so sensitive when I mark you—but the most lasting marks are in your eyes, the way you look at me after...” Yeah—those are the heart-eyes, darling.
“When you know you're mine.” Only yours.
Hisoka's cheeks were hot already with the image of what Illumi was describing, and he bit back a moan, throwing his head to the side. One of his hands wandered downwards on its own accord, over the ridges of his abs towards his trousers, while the other flicked its thumb over his nipple.
He heard Illumi draw a breath. It almost sounded shaky. “Sometimes it's quite the predicament, you know? A part of me wants to savour every part of you, take my time as usual, and play with you until you beg for me... but from time to time, another part just wants to bend you over with little preamble and take you before you even know what's happening.” Jesus Christ--
Hisoka whined as he bit down on the shirt in his mouth, which was quickly growing wet with his drool. With added urgency, his hand opened the fly of his pants, where his semi-hard cock already strained against his underwear. The ring started to feel tight now. Thank god he was allowed to touch himself. He pushed the fabric down just enough to be able to take himself in hand and heard Illumi chuckle. “You'd like that, hm?”
Hisoka nodded enthusiastically at the prospect of being manhandled. Seeing Illumi's composure snap like that sounded incomparably hot. He greatly appreciated the carefulness he usually received, but having that contrasted by being brought to his knees with force, being used, being spit on maybe—He gave himself a firm stroke and shuddered, images of that version of his dom overtaking his mind. It only took two pumps and generous swirls of his thumb over his slit until he was fully hard.
“Look at you... Always in such a hurry,” Illumi said, causing Hisoka to pinch himself in the chest again. “Don't forget the lube. I know you like it wet.” The sound of the t in that word made Hisoka cant his hips up. “Make yourself feel good like I would.”
Hisoka blinked his lust-veiled eyes open and fished for the lube, quickly slicking his palm before impatiently resuming his touch, jerking with the coldness of the substance. Of course his dom hadn't missed it. He heard him laugh. “Baby, take it slow. I don't want you to finish like this.”
A whine escaped Hisoka as he tried to adjust his fevered movements, the phantom sensation of Illumi's hand grabbing his wrist and his waist, fingers digging in, forcing him to slow down. His hips bucked up again, legs spreading as far as they could with his pants like this. “That's it... Show me.”
It took Hisoka a few seconds to will his hand to a standstill, hesitantly letting go of himself and pushing his pants further down to expose himself. He looked up at the black lens hanging above him reminiscent of the beloved, familiar eyes, catching every detail of his slowly unravelling form. “You're so hard for me already.” Illumi half-whispered. It sounded like praise.
“Look to your left.”
Hisoka gazed at the screen of his laptop, sitting on the nightstand, showing the stream. He watched himself breathe heavily, cock flush and slick and pretty against his pale skin, then the donations flying by, waiting for what Illumi wanted him to see.
make-me-kneel-and-call-me-pretty donated $125: jfc even when you're just on your own I can't look away 🥵 so fkn hot
Slayyyve donated $30: Wish we could hear Pin's voice too!! Must be heaven, you're so lucky!!
OneDickADay donated $59,99: imagine being such a simp you get hard over someone calling you, that's what I call romance
PinsAndNeedles301 donated $750: Take off your pants, spread your legs. Show them my marks on you.
Hisoka took in the instruction and was embarrassed to see his cock twitch on screen in response. He directed his gaze towards the camera again, signalling his obedience with a nod, and then pulled his knees towards his chest as he pushed his pants further down, eventually sliding them off of his legs entirely. He then put his soles back on the mattress and ran his hands along his inner thighs as he slowly spread them, presenting what was left of the marks. It wasn't much after eight full days, just sketchy outlines of what had once been fresh and vividly red hand and ruler marks.
“Almost healed... Time for me to come home soon, then,” Illumi commented, his voice nothing more than a sensual whisper in Hisoka's ear. Golden eyes fell closed once more and he nodded, fingertips running along his thighs, because he was pretty sure Illumi would have done the same, teasing him softly like that until he whined.
Out of nowhere, his dom said, “Sometimes I wonder if you would last even ten seconds if I ever decided to use my mouth on you...”
Hisoka's following gasp came so suddenly he lost the shirt between his lips. A drop of precum fell to his skin and now both hands reached for his cock, and that was probably enough of a clear answer, yet Illumi continued, painting a more detailed picture for his sub, “I would probably blindfold you and tie you up, spread you for me, make sure would be unable to touch yourself or even move... and then, I think, I wouldn't even have to suck you off to make you cum. Just dragging my tongue along would do the trick...”
A moan fell from Hisoka's wet lips, writhing on the sheets as he stroked himself off, speeding up again. He felt every beat of his pulse in his length with the cock ring so tightly against his skin. The wet noises pulled his thoughts towards Illumi's beloved mouth, his tongue, and the way his lips always glistened when their kisses grew sloppy during sex. He would smile down at him with half-lowered lids—One of Hisoka's hands wandered lower, pushing two greedy fingers inside of himself at once. Illumi hummed.
“If you're in such a hurry, go ahead and use the other toy. It would be a shame if you came without it.” Hisoka kept fingering himself, too caught up in the sensations to decide on how to retrieve it, but eventually settled for removing the hand from his dick to fish for the toy. Without ceasing the movement of his fingers, he clumsily lubed it up with one hand, making a mess of his arm and his chest in the process.
“You're so messy...” Hisoka felt his needy hole tightening at the words.
Overcome with the need to be filled up, he smoothly replaced his fingers with the vibrator, massaging the digits along his rim as he pressed the firm silicone form all the way inside. He hissed with the delicious stretch of it. A cleverly designed bulge on the base of the toy pressed against his perineum, already making him lose his mind.
“Good?” Illumi asked. Did he sound breathless or was Hisoka imagining it?
“Yes—...”
“Are you ready for me to turn it on?”
He swallowed around a whine, shaky fingertips skimming his weeping tip, “Mfh—green–”
“Eyes left.”
Hisoka turned his head again, blinking at the screen, his hips already moving restlessly, eager to get started. He knew Illumi would hold him down if he was there, let him squirm and whimper while the thickness inside of him and the tightness around his root was almost enough to make him fall apart, and then surely, his dom would make him—
PinsAndNeedles301 donated $900: You can do better than that. Beg for it, properly.
There it is.
“Please, please, please, Sir—I want it. I beg you, please turn it on, please make me cum, I need you to make me yours—Ah-!!”
The toy inside came to life with powerful, pulsing vibrations and it moved, not a small portion of it pressing repeatedly against his prostate in what felt like semi-rotations, akin to shallow but eager thrusts. What Hisoka hadn't been prepared for: The cock ring now vibrated in unison with the other toy. Noises scrambled, he threw his head back, eyes screwed shut again.
“Ah—hahhh–fuckkk--!” Hisoka tried to keep touching himself, but his cock was already immensely sensitive. So instead, his hands helplessly fisted the sheets while his legs trembled with each aimless rocking of his hips, and eventually his thighs closed, pushing together.
He heard a slight tut coming from the headphones. “Spread them.”
“I can't--”
“You can and you will. Because I will punish you if you don’t.” Despite their paleness, the marks on the inside of Hisoka's thighs seemed to throb with phantom pain. He didn't know how Illumi intended to punish him with thousands of miles keeping them apart – but he wasn't keen on finding out for a variety of reasons.
With great mental effort, he willed his legs apart again, spread himself out like a pretty little whore, and felt another load of precum dribble onto his stomach as soon as Illumi's voice told him, “Well done. Now, touch yourself.”
It didn't matter that his cock was overly sensitive right now. If someone like Illumi said you were to touch yourself, you damn well touched yourself.
Hisoka brushed careful fingertips over his weeping tip and then down his shaft to see just how much he could take right now. He had his answer when that small touch already had him whimpering. The vibrator was still steadily moving inside of him, massaging over the most sensitive spots. When he'd hesitated for too long, one of the artificial thrusts came harder, deeper. He moaned, eyes rolling back.
The voice in his ear returned, “Properly, Hisoka. Until I tell you to stop.”
“Y-yes, Sir.” Hisoka closed his fist around himself and gave himself a stroke, clenching his teeth as the overwhelming pleasure made him shake. He could barely make his hand's movements adapt to the rhythm set by the toys—set by Illumi. Every pump made him cry out, the pressure reaching heights he hadn't thought were possible.
“I-I'm gonna cum--”
“Are you asking for permission?”
“Yes—can I? Please--”
Illumi hummed, stretching his contemplation for a few seconds. On purpose, Hisoka was sure. He shot a pleading look to the camera, hand still obediently moving down below, then looked over at the screen before Illumi even had to tell him. He heard a chuckle coming from the line and watched as the donations flit by in a pace that seemed agonisingly slow all of a sudden.
_sn4tch_ donated $120: show us how pretty you cum 💦💦💦 i'm ready😩🍆
bisexual.disaster.91 donated $15: damn that was quick, but honestly I don't blame ya, pinsandneedles301 made a great choice with those toys and if I had him on the phone like this i'd've creamed my pants right away lmao
ThEwholEcakE donated $66: nooo you can't stop now, it's barely been fifteen minutes!! we need round two if you do! ;_;
PinsAndNeedles301 donated $1250: You have my permission to cum.
“Thank you, Sir-”, Hisoka pressed out, almost gone desperate, and reached down to press the throbbing ring against his balls while closing his fist tighter around himself, his movements growing frenzied. It didn't even take a full ten seconds after that.
He cried out as he came, throwing his head back, spilling cum on his belly and chest in time with the waves of the vibe still in him. The ring prolonged his orgasm even more, the increased tightness causing him to spurt farther up his body than usual. Hisoka trembled with each hot white string hitting his sweat-covered skin, moaning, and then running out of breath to make noises, just lying there, shaking and cumming.
His vision was spotty when he came back around, falling back into the pillows, sucking in the much-needed air. The vibration ebbed and then ceased entirely.
Just as he wanted to remove his hand, Illumi said, “No.” Hisoka halted.
“Eyes left.”
He looked over. As usual, the donations came slower around the time of his climax because many viewers were masturbating in tandem with him, so the only donation currently sitting on screen was:
PinsandNeedles301 donated $1500: I didn't tell you to stop.
Hisoka's eyes widened.
“Take the ring off before you continue,” Illumi said, his tone firm but full of care. “Add some more lube while you're at it, too, and warm it up this time.” Like I would.
There was a small pause where Hisoka followed the instructions. He carefully slid the ring off of his slowly softening cock, and was in the process of lubing himself up when suddenly the other toy came to life with vibrations again. The ring fell out of Hisoka's hands with a wince, and he bit his lip, moaning in the back of his throat.
“Keep going, baby. Until I tell you to stop.”
There wasn't even an ounce of protest in Hisoka's mind, despite his body being spent and overly tender from orgasm. His hand simply closed around his cock again, stroking himself, quivering with the overstimulation of it all. The nails of his other hand dug themselves into the skin of his chest, leaving reddened scratches as they travelled from one side to another. The noises falling from his mouth were nothing short of pornographic, messy.
The toy moved slower now, yet the vibrations were all the more deep, reaching his core. Hisoka felt his quick breaths dictated by their rhythm, shakily stroking himself to hardness again, his cock throbbing and hot to the touch.
“It's—too much--” he whimpered, “I can't...-”
“You can take a bit more. You would happily take it if it was me, wouldn't you?”
“God, yesss—of course I would—” The words made Hisoka's free hand slip from his chest down to the crook of one of his knees, pulling his leg towards his torso, just like Illumi would probably push his legs up, fold him in half. He consequently lifted his pelvis a bit with it, giving the audience a lewd view of the toy working its magic, his pink hole stretching and quivering around it.
He heard a pleased exhale coming from his dom. “Pretty… and all mine.” As if spurred on by the sight, the setting of the toy changed at once – the formerly soft and slow vibrations shifted to strong and intense – shaking his insides like he was standing next to an amp, bass turned all the way up.
Hisoka jerked, crying out, his vision blurring. One of his hands forced his legs to stay apart while the other could barely keep the task of jerking himself off going. He felt his toes curl as the tip of the toy nudged his prostate – insistently, again and again and again.
Illumi sighed, a beautiful, aroused sound as it fell from his lips, and Hisoka belatedly realised he was probably touching himself, too.
“I wish I could fill you up right now, mark you inside and out with everything I have-...”
Hisoka's movements became nearly erratic with the mental image of Illumi actually coming in him. His pleas were a slurred string of nonsense because he couldn't really form coherent words anymore. But he knew his dom would have no trouble understanding him without words.
“Are you close?” Illumi sounded close himself. Hisoka nodded, nearly shaking out of his own skin, gone completely desperate. “Go ahead then. Come for me.”
The words had barely left Illumi's mouth when Hisoka was overwhelmed by his second orgasm. With his body utterly drained, he couldn't exactly cum again, but he still arched his back as the ecstasy nearly paralysed him. It was more than bliss, it came close to pain, making it impossible to breathe, to think--
A few tears rolled down the sides of his face, into his fiery hair that was utterly dishevelled by now. His thighs shook with every wave and he heard Illumi suppress a moan, his breath hitching in his ear. A long stretch of silence followed, until there was a blissed-out sigh. The toy stopped moving.
Hisoka collapsed back onto the sweat- and lube-stained sheets, with his face hot and his vision blurry, and there was a soft and breathless-sounding “You can stop now,” coming from his dom. Hisoka's hand let go of himself, and he placed it on his cum-covered waist.
The donation sound was still coming steadily, even picking up some speed. As soon as he could breathe again, Hisoka shot a weak, but nonetheless cheeky grin up to the camera.
“You, too, Sir.”
“...Don't make me start round three.” Illumi's voice had dropped a bit but he was too out of breath to make it sound threatening.
Hisoka snickered, and then made to see off his audience and conclude the performance.
-
“Was this the first time you touched yourself during my stream?”
Illumi snorted. “Of course not. Though, granted, generally speaking, I rarely do that... at all.”
Hisoka hummed with a grin, running his fingers through the streaming bath water, watching the bubbles shift with it. Even long-distance, Illumi had insisted on aftercare. They were bathing, together, only separated by time zones, and their conversation had quickly transitioned to asking questions again.
“Should I feel special then?” Hisoka teased.
“You should,” Illumi said. “That's always been my goal.”
Hisoka chuckled, too happy and physically exhausted to be flustered by the sweeping, downright romantic declaration. “Well, you've succeeded. I feel very special.”
Illumi gave a soft laugh, but then fell silent for a few seconds, before his voice continued, softer, “Can I ask you something?”
“Sure.” Hisoka massaged a cinnamon-scented treatment into his hair.
Illumi was very careful when he continued. “At the brunch you mentioned your mother teaching you how to sew.” Hisoka looked at the water and saw his freckled reflection's smile faltering a bit.
“...Yeah?”
“I know you said you don't want to talk about your parents, so please stop me if that's still the case.” Hisoka didn’t stop him. Illumi gave him close to half a minute of silence to consider before he continued, “I was just thinking... if you don't mind, I would love to meet her someday. Get to know the woman who raised you.” A weight dropped in Hisoka's stomach.
“Oh, that...” He cleared his throat, ignoring the sudden twinge in his chest. Closing his eyes for a moment, he willed away the pictures of his recent nightmares as best as he could, and tried to stay in the moment.
Deep breath in, long breath out.
The request made sense. Of course Illumi would want to give something back after dragging him to brunch. He was polite and generous like that, which made the gesture all the more ironically cruel. Hisoka laughed dryly, trying hard to not sound unkind as he did. It had probably cost Illumi a lot of courage and overthinking to ask.
Hisoka swallowed, trying to respond. But getting the words to pass his lips was hard. Nearly impossible. Saying it out loud made it so real. He sounded unusually flat when he said, “Illu, she died when I was six.”
The line went completely quiet.
“... I'm so sorry for your loss,” Illumi said, his voice low but steady, and after a short inhale, he added, “My sincerest apologies. I shouldn't have pried.”
Hisoka didn't really know what to say. He didn't want pity. “It's okay,” he muttered. It wasn't really okay, but he didn't want Illumi to feel bad. He'd meant no harm. And even if the situation was uncomfortable, maybe it was the most okay when it was him he was having this conversation with. “I just... haven't really talked about her since then. It feels weird...”
“...Do you want to?”
Hisoka exhaled, rubbing his forehead with a wet hand. “It's hard. But maybe... I should. I mean, we can.” ...I trust you.
Another apprehensive moment passed before Illumi said, “What was she like?”
The question surprised Hisoka. If, to some extent, people knew about his mum, all of the questions were usually directed towards one topic, and one topic only: Her death. How did she die? Was she sick? She was still so young, wasn't she? Was it sudden, did she suffer? What was the aftermath like? Everyone was always more interested in her corpse than her, as a living, breathing person.
Because of that, the memory of his mother's last moments in that sterile hospital bed had been the predominant image of her in Hisoka's mind for the past sixteen years. It haunted him until today. Illumi's inquiry moved his mind away from that moment frozen in his heart, led him back further, to a time where things had been okay.
“She was... incredible.”
He let out another deep exhale, feeling his breath shake a little. Unconsciously, he had pulled his knees to his chest, hugging his arms around. He needed a moment to go on, feeling impossibly small and vulnerable, but Illumi didn't interrupt the silence. Hisoka was wading through so many memories, and most of them were washed-out and distant, only regaining their colour as he vocalised them.
“I think she knew I was queer from the moment I could walk and talk... But she never... questioned or shamed me for it. She was always unconditionally supportive of who I was, even when other adults weren't. She didn't care about their opinions. When I wanted to paint my nails, she just asked me what colour.” He let out a meek laugh, each word flowing a little easier than the last. “And then we always matched.” He looked at his nails, long, perfectly filed and painted, even now. Would they still match if she had stayed...?
Another memory bubbled up. “She even got me a Barbie for my fourth birthday. I wanted nothing more than that doll. She had this dress that changed lengths with the pull of a string. And I think her hair changed too when you wet it.”
“Ah, I think I had that one, too,” Illumi exclaimed. “The purple, glittery one with the off-shoulder top? Runway Sensation-- No... what was it?” Illumi started humming the song that had been playing in the associated ad spot on TV, half-mumbling the lyrics, and upon hearing it, Hisoka's brain was rapidly kickstarted into more vivid memories.
“Runway Reveal Barbie!” they said in unison, and then shared a laugh.
“Oh my god yes, that's the one!” Hisoka said, still chuckling. “I had to have her, I wouldn't shut up about her for at least three months, so my mum decided to take me to the store on my birthday. We went there and the clerk took one look at me and then helpfully directed me towards the ‘boys' section’.”
“Ah yes... great.”
“Right? Imagine the pinkest little toddler in the blue corner of the shop, looking absolutely lost. I didn't care about cars or action figures. When I insisted I wanted the pretty doll, she made an off-hand comment about how boys shouldn't be playing with them, because it'd probably turn me gay. And mum just took one of the action figures off the shelf and said 'Oh yeah, and your solution is buying him a half-naked muscled man? Because I doubt that would turn him straight.'”
Illumi laughed in the way Hisoka loved the most, and it was contagious. He found himself smiling, too. “Then she said something like 'Come on baby, let's be gay somewhere else in peace.'”
“Amazing.”
“So we ended up buying the doll at another place. On the way home she told me to never try and make myself smaller for people like that just to fit in...”
“I can see you took that advice to heart... I'm happy to hear it.” Hisoka smiled a little, the reminder that, even with her gone, a part of his mother was still alive within him warming his insides. Illumi went on, “She truly sounds wonderful.”
“She was. If I could be even half the person she was I'd be happy.” The sentence startled him, as if he had only now discovered the sentiment within himself. Yet the shock over that didn't keep his mouth from continuing his soft praise. “She was the epitome of inventiveness and energy. She was strong without ever being cruel or mean-spirited... I have no idea how she did that. Like, we barely had anything, but she made it work. I never noticed we were poor, because through her creativity it always seemed like we had everything.” Pasta for dinner for seven days a week? She'd turn it into a theme party, each meal a celebratory ritual. No money for the heating bill? Sweater fashion show at home, a thick duvet used as an impromptu cape for tiny Hisoka walking the runway of their living room in mum’s heels. No money for new clothes? Voilà, fixed with colourful patches and hand-sewn embroidery with leftover materials from the theatre, making them unique.
“I remember her being all smiles and confidence, fashionable and proud. No one could tell her shit. I...”
God, I miss her.
His smile turned bittersweet, the hurt gripping him again, but he tried to not let it overwhelm him just yet. He could cry later. When he paid his annual visit to her grave in a few months, maybe. Not now.
“...She would have liked you a lot, I think.”
“I'm sure the feeling would've been mutual...”
Hisoka laughed because it was true. And then he sobbed. And once he'd started, he couldn't stop, the tears quickly following. He hadn't cried over his mother ever since his father had driven the urge out of him through shame and threats. Nowadays he never cried unless during sex, for much nicer reasons. And really, he didn't want to do it now, but if aftercare wasn't the right frame for vulnerability, what was?
Still, his mouth held on to what had been taught to him. No one likes a whiny bitch. “I'm sorry,” he said in between hiccuping sobs, still laughing pathetically as he tried to wash the tears away with the bathing water, “I don't know why I'm crying. So silly...”
“It's not silly,” Illumi said, the words warm and caring, as always. “And it's okay... It can’t be easy, so please, take your time. I'm right here if you need me.”
Something inside of Hisoka's brain shifted, as the other man's words took root in his thoughts. It was like the child inside had finally received permission, a soothing hug, a soft hand on his head, words he hadn't heard in ages.
It's okay. Take your time. I'm here.
He remembered a soft smile. Warm eyes. Freckles on full cheeks. The sharp nose and soft lines of her jaw. His mother's face, clearly, right before him.
The sensation of remembering her was so immense it frightened him in its unstoppable nature. The dam broke again, overwhelmingly sudden, almost violent, and Hisoka pressed a startled hand to his mouth and cried, sixteen years worth of grief breaking out of his mind and body.
His voice eventually went hoarse with his convulsive gasps, and the tears kept streaming until there was truly nothing left.
He was a crumpled mess in the slowly cooling water of the bath, each sob reducing him further and breaking him open, but after what felt like hours, he took a breath and—there was relief. It wasn't warm or all-encompassing, nothing out of a fairytale, no happy end. It was a raw, crushing and shiver-inducing thing, and it came in the form of shaking limbs and a sore face, but he still recognised that it was good. That it was needed. That maybe, it had been the answer all along.
Because he sat in the middle of a mountain of bricks, walls that had been torn down by the violent waves of his own tears finally allowed to run free, and he could see clearly now.
After spending years of thinking he would never be able to do so again, at last, he could see her.
He sniffed, “...Okay, I think I'm done.” It felt idiotic to say it like that. But it seemed like the most logical announcement to make. He quickly rinsed the salty streaks off of his face, and then the treatment out of his hair.
“How do you feel?” Illumi asked.
“I don't know,” Hisoka croaked. “I feel a lot of things.” He tried to make out one specific notion, and then provided, helpfully, “The water's getting cold.”
“Let's get out, then. Something warm and cosy might be the best for you now.”
“I think so, too...” Hisoka made his way out of the tub and towelled off. He slipped on a bathrobe and took his phone, moving almost on autopilot.
“I have a weighted blanket too, should you need it. It's in my closet, far back on the left, I think.”
“Thanks.” Following the other man's guidance, not even questioning what purpose a weighted blanket held, Hisoka stepped into the walk-in-closet, and he found the object with ease. It was heavy, alright. But more than that... Hisoka lifted it to his face, sniffing it. His eyes fell shut, and he pressed it to his chest.
It smelled like Illumi.
Once he'd made it all the way to his bed, he understood the intended effects of the blanket immediately. It felt like a tight hug around his body, calming him. The fact that it smelled exactly like his dom helped immensely, too. His fingers absent-mindedly fiddled with the pendant of his day-collar under the covers. Illumi was taking him in through the screen of his phone. They'd switched to video chat again.
“Comfortable?” Hisoka just mumbled and nodded in response, distracted by the way his eyes looked unusually puffy and red in the tiny frame in the upper right corner of the stream. But he was too tired to get up again and fetch the cold eye mask from the fridge downstairs, a bit surprised by the fact that being seen while looking so imperfect and rough didn't bother him. He could deal with the fallout of his weeping tomorrow.
Illumi took his sleeping pills and then leaned back against his pillows, looking over at his phone, at Hisoka. “Only two more days.” A subdued smile played on his lips, and Hisoka found himself mirroring him. “I can't wait to see you again.”
“Me neither...” Just the thought of their first kiss, their first hug at their reunion--
“I might not be able to call you tomorrow, though.” Oh.
Hisoka cast a tired glance towards the screen, frowning. Illumi's features softened a barely perceptible amount. “I know, I'm sorry. It's the last day, so we're hosting a dinner for the team to celebrate the cooperation, and it's custom here to do that until late in the night. I doubt father and I will catch any sleep before we have to depart for the airport on the last day.”
“You'll fly on the morning of the tenth day then?”
“Yes.”
“Can you call me before you board?”
“It'll be the middle of the night for you.”
“Please do either way... I don’t mind if you wake me up. I just want to hear your voice and wish you a safe flight. Doesn't have to be long.” And you still owe me one for the kiss you didn't give me when you left.
“Alright. I will.”
“Because I asked so nicely,” Hisoka said, neither his face nor his voice translating the grin he felt in his mind. But Illumi chuckled, nonetheless.
“Precisely.”
-
True to his word, Illumi called him. It was two a.m., and the ringtone ripped Hisoka from a dreamless sleep. He hadn't had any nightmares ever since their last session. He hadn't figured out yet why exactly that was, but he had used the opportunity to make up for the recent loss of sleep as best as he could, spending most of day nine on the couch or dozing in bed.
Without bothering to turn on the lights, he blindly reached for his phone and sleepily picked up, only grunting quietly to announce the fact that he had answered it. It was the best translation of 'I’m so happy you called me' his brain currently had to offer.
“Hello, Hisoka.” Illumi's voice sounded a little strained. Just like he had announced, he probably hadn't gotten any sleep. “I'm at the gate. You wanted me to call you before we boarded, remember?”
“Yeah...” Hisoka yawned, only half-awake. “When will you be home...?”
“Around three or four p.m. your time. I'll make sure to hurry.” Illumi's words felt like an embrace, reassuring fingers buried in his hair.
“Mm... don't rush. Just make sure you don't crash anywhere on the way back.”
Illumi gave a soft chuckle, “I'll try.” There was a loud announcement in the background, in Spanish. “Ah, we're boarding now. I have to go.”
“Okay,” Hisoka said. “Be safe, I love you.”
He waited for Illumi to say goodbye and hang up so he could go back to sleep and shave off some more of their time spent apart.
He knew something was wrong when it didn't happen. Yet the line had gone dead silent, to a point where it seemed strangely deafening. He lifted the phone to have a look at the screen. Yes, the call was still running--
“...What did you just say?” Illumi said, and his voice sounded off in a way Hisoka couldn’t place.
He blinked, unease spreading within him suddenly at the shift in tone. He didn't know what exactly he had said-- “Mh...?”
“You...” Illumi's voice was slightly clipped. Hisoka heard him swallow, his next phrase half a question. “You just said you love me.”
Ice filled his veins as the realisation hit him, punching the tiredness from his system and replacing it with sheer and utter panic.
No—No, no, no, no, no--
“I- ...” There was a lump in his throat, cutting off his words.
I'm dreaming. Please. I must be dreaming. I did not just confess-
Deny it—Just lie.
Are you crazy?! Do NOT lie to him!!
Illumi was eerily quiet. His silence was so very telling. In contrast, Hisoka's pulse was unnaturally loud in his ears as his alarmed brain tried to make sense of the situation, rushing to find anything that resembled a solution. But all there was was blame. This all could've been avoided if he hadn't insisted on the other man calling – what had he been thinking?? What had he been trying to achieve? How could he undo this?
“I'm so sorry,” he stammered.
“You're sorry,” Illumi repeated, his tone rigid. Did he sound angry or was Hisoka imagining it?? Fuck--
“No—I mean,-...fuck, I didn’t mean to–” Hisoka trailed off, voice breaking, head reeling. This was all wrong. This wasn’t how it was supposed to happen. It hadn’t been supposed to happen at all.
His worst nightmares were coming to life in real time, and he could do nothing to stop them. He couldn't find any words, all of them feeling unsuitable on the tip of his tongue.
Every agonising second of silence underlined one very apparent face: Illumi wasn't saying it back.
Illumi wasn't reassuring him.
Illumi didn't sound happy or positively surprised.
Illumi was simply—quiet.
Distantly, he heard Silva's deep voice calling his son, closely followed by another announcement over the speakers, this time in English. Last call for business class passengers to board the plane.
“I'll be right there,” Illumi said to his father, perfectly neutral. Hisoka's throat closed up.
Don't leave me like this.
“Illumi–” Silva said, impatience giving an unnecessary sharpness to his son’s name.
“For fuck’s sake–I said give me a minute!!” Illumi snapped, and the entirely unfamiliar, unfiltered frustration and anger in his voice startled Hisoka into complete stillness. He had never heard him talk like that. And he was pretty sure Silva hadn’t either.
…Hisoka knew in that very moment, he had fucked up, big time.
“...I’m sorry,” Illumi said to his father, falling back into perfectly performed neutrality. “Please go ahead, I promise I’ll be quick.”
Silva wasn’t responding anymore but the prolonged silence made Hisoka shiver with the image of his stony face saying more than words ever could. After a few seconds, Illumi sighed.
“I have to go now,” he said, his words controlled in a way that seemed distant. But Hisoka was more than aware that the other man was bewildered. Upset. Angry, maybe.
And it was entirely Hisoka’s fault.
He couldn't reply. He was frozen in shock and fear. He could barely breathe. There was no way he could undo this. Unbidden, Chrollo's words made their cruel comeback in his mind.
At least I have one consolation, because I know you will end up alone.
“...We will talk about this when I'm home, okay?” Illumi said. Hisoka's jaw clenched so much his teeth gave an audible creak.
This will all come back to you in one way or another. And then, maybe, you'll understand.
“...okay,” he whispered in response, not recognising his own voice.
“Goodbye, Hisoka.”
I hope it will tear you apart.
The lightbulb popped.
Illumi hung up.
Notes:
Whew, hi, please put away your pitchforks. I know the cliffhanger it probably the MEANEST thing to leave you hanging on, but I am not sorry.
I think this might be the best thing I have written so far.
This chapter had me struggling A LOT, and because of the length the individual installments have taken up by now (Why is no one STOPPING ME FROM WRITING 22k words???), it will probably take me a while to write the next one, too. November and December are very VERY busy months in my job (I fucking hate Black Friday with a passion), so I really hope this chapter and all of the juicy lil character details and interactions will keep you sustained in the meantime. I've recently noticed a trend of readers coming back and rereading earlier chapters/the entire fic (I'M FLATTERED), and I guess this is just what you'll have to resort to if this latest chapter isn't enough anymore, haha.And as always, thank you so much for all the love you're giving this story. Writing this is extremely therapeutic for me at times, and I'm just extremely honored so many of you seem to feel the same way and can see their own struggles represented by these two, and treat them with such empathy! ! I am looking forward to your lovely comments.
See you next time!!
Chapter 11: You fall back into yourself // Oh, what a mess we're in
Summary:
"I've got more hope of killing war
Or seeing sound, ah
Than I've got of keeping you around
Of keeping you around, of keeping you around"
(Nothing But Thieves - Keeping You Around)
Notes:
Hi! As you can see, my "absolutely no writing"-month is going GREAT! :') So here, have another chapter! It's on the shorter side this time, around 8k words. But trust me, it's for your own good, because every single one will hurt you.
No content warnings for this one. Just lots of angst and sadness and you maybe will end up hating me.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“You can't stay.”
The words drove an icicle into his heart, freezing him in place. Hisoka couldn't respond right away, the inconceivability of the statement robbing him of the ability to form any coherent thoughts, but eventually an incredulous laugh made it past his lips. He looked at the man standing across from him in their living room with his unreadable, dark eyes. He didn't laugh.
“...you're joking.” Please tell me you're joking.
“I'm not.”
Hisoka paled, the reality of the situation slowly dawning on him.
“I need you out by the end of the week.”
Nausea gripped him. The shock stretched the silence into half a minute before he could even begin to fumble for a response. He had so many questions. Had he done something wrong? He’d been so careful to be perfect, to never whine– Why so suddenly, why now? What was he supposed to do if he lost this home? He barely had any money, and he couldn't go back there, never again. There was nothing left for him.
This was all he had.
He had been so sure he had finally found a place to stay, where he could be himself, where he was allowed to take up space and breathe. A person to share his life with.
“...You know I have nowhere else to go.” The sentiment passed his lips as half a whisper, as if saying it too loud would make it reality.
The man across from him sighed, almost theatrically, like Hisoka was making his day unnecessarily difficult. “Look, Hiso, this has been fun and all, but--”
“Fun,” Hisoka interrupted, his voice flat, full of disbelief. His eyebrows tensed. “Is that all this was for you...?” All I am? “Fun?”
“What, you thought we were dating or something?”
What little colour had remained now drained from Hisoka’s face. He swallowed. Of course he had thought that. Why wouldn't he? They had been living together for close to a year now. They went on dates. They shared a bed. They had sex most days. This was his home. And this was his boyfriend, or so he had been led to believe–
Feeling the desperation rise, Hisoka pressed out, “But I love you.”
It was the first time he said it out loud. It had never felt safe to do so, but now he had to, because it was the truth. And maybe it would cause the other man to have a change of heart if he truly knew how much–
Ethan cocked his head, a cruel twitch of a smile in the corner of his mouth, easily indicating what the most breakable part of Hisoka had long since suspected but never wanted to admit. “Come on. This was just a fling.”
His throat closed up, bitterness rising.
It wasn't for me, Hisoka couldn’t say, but it didn’t seem to matter, because Ethan already continued, “My roommate will come back from her year abroad on Friday, so I need you to go.”
Roommate... the spare bedroom Hisoka had been allowed to use. “Your sister? I don't understand–she can have her room back, I share yours anyway and—”
A chuckle interrupted him, like he had said something immensely stupid. “Wow, you still didn't realise that that was a lie, huh?” Hisoka’s heart sank. A part of him had always been suspicious, but the years spent with his father had left him so exhausted and drained with all the conflict, he’d wanted to brush his paranoia aside in this home, at least. Here, he had desperately clung to something that had felt like safety, even if it wasn't perfect, and hadn’t dared to ask too many questions in order to keep it for as long as possible.
Ethan looked directly at him when he continued, almost as if he was proud for having led him on for such a long time, like his misplaced trust was somehow the butt of a joke. “She's not my sister. She's my girlfriend. Now, do you get why I need you out?”
Something inside of Hisoka shattered into tiny pieces – and the fragility gave way to something reckless and searing underneath.
What followed was a blur to him.
Maybe, if he hadn't snapped, he could've gone out with his head held high, a shred of dignity left. He could have moved on, convinced himself everything was going to be okay, that it was better like this. Like he had done when his father had thrown him out.
Maybe, if he hadn't snapped, he could've packed his things in peace, and used the remaining days to make a plan, find a new home. A friend’s couch to stay on. A motel at least.
Maybe, if he hadn't snapped, he would have received a final kiss instead of a black eye and a split lip.
But Hisoka had snapped. He let the raw sense of loss turned white-hot rage fuel his actions, resulting in Ethan with bruises lining his cheekbone and jaw where Hisoka had punched him without thinking, cutting his own palm open with the sharp edges of his fingernails in the process, profanities and slurs ricocheting off their walls.
Ethan’s voice was his father’s voice was his own voice.
Don’t be such a little bitch. Don’t make this complicated. You should have known.
You. Deserve. Nothing.
Less than an hour after their final, violent collision that had brought all the lies, the entire illusion of safety to a full stop, Ethan kicked him out. It was right before nightfall.
Hisoka stood there on the threshold of the apartment he had called home for the last year, a fraction of his life crammed into the washed out, yellow-and-grey duffle bag slung over his shoulder. A shoebox of memories in his fraught, aching hands, his knuckles swollen and red, his palm still bleeding. The same items that had always marked farewell for him. It was all that he was allowed to keep.
Nothing to gain. Everything lost. Back to square one.
“I don’t know where to go,” he said out loud, but mostly to himself.
“Any street corner will do. You have a pretty face. I bet someone will pick you up in no time.”
Hisoka’s jaw grew tense. In a matter of a few hours, his role had gone from presumed boyfriend to affair to private hooker. Unbeknownst to him, he had always paid in one way or another, huh? What he had mistaken as genuine affection and goodwill turned out to be nothing more than a simple exchange, a soulless give and take. Only now Ethan had taken everything, and Hisoka had nothing left to offer.
Their eyes met one last time. Just two people on the verge of becoming strangers again.
“Don't come back.” Ethan's last words rang in his ears before the door slammed shut, key turning in the lock right after. Hisoka exhaled a crushing breath, casting a glance down the street just as the lamps flickered on.
He was on the brink of seventeen.
It was the second time he'd been made homeless.
He had no way of knowing if it would be the last.
Would he ever reach a point where something was truly his? Something—someone he was allowed to keep, to love? Somewhere he was allowed to stay?
Stop whining. Move on. Be smarter next time.
Hisoka swallowed, willing his panic away. Despite his cruelty, Ethan had taught him a valuable lesson:
No one gets anything for free. No home. Certainly no love. Hisoka had been naïve to assume otherwise. He hadn’t been in on the game, but he wouldn’t make the same mistake again, open himself just like that, without ensuring there would be an adequate pay-off. He knew the rules now. Give and take.
This has been fun.
But I love you.
You have a pretty face.
But I love you.
Don’t come back.
But I–...
No. No more. He would never allow himself these feelings ever again.
-
He recovered over the next few months. He got a job. Two, in fact. So after a few nearly sleepless weeks of staying at the cheapest motel in town and eating one meal a day, he found himself an apartment.
It was small and draughty, but it was his. And no one would take it away again.
He found ways to keep the loneliness at bay. Maybe he hadn’t loved Ethan, he told himself when some time had passed. Maybe the sex had just been nice. And sex – as he found out – was nice with most people. It was also what most people had to offer in terms of value – besides maybe money they were willing to spend on him, in the form of drinks or nights at nice hotels, if he was lucky – but Hisoka didn’t mind. He made sure he always got what he wanted now. No more mistakes.
His pretty face did come in handy more often than he had expected, and he kept expanding the use of it. The needy, pathetic teen boy with freckled cheeks slipped away as his confidence built with every encounter with a stranger he could bend to his whim, every layer of makeup applied, every new outfit that lined the rails in his closet.
Fake it till you make it held a lot more truth than he’d ever expected. Once he started acting like it didn’t bother him what other people thought of him, it became a universal truth.
Suddenly life got easy, laughably so. He cut off everyone who got too close, always keeping on top of everything. He was smarter now – people would come running if he kept smiling, kept up appearances. Being fun turned from his biggest disadvantage, the biggest point of shame, into his biggest weapon. No strings attached on his end. It gave him power.
People would even offer him money to have him all for themselves. Of course he never seriously considered bowing down to anyone, not like that. But the information was useful, and he would have been a fool to pass up the opportunity, so knowing there was a market, he set up his own rules to make it work. Around his nineteenth birthday, he went online, and not much later–
Flush_Of_Hearts was born.
Something separate from his past, his fears, the part of him that still felt too small from time to time behind closed doors. When the cameras turned on, every part of him that wasn’t alluring, confident and in control turned off.
And people ate him up.
It didn’t take long for him to accumulate savings that helped put some of his more substantial dreams back on the agenda: Fashion school. Making a name for himself. Becoming truly independent.
Fuelled by the positive feedback online and spite for the world that had wronged him, You deserve nothing turned into I deserve everything.
And it felt so good.
Sure, he was on his own.
But he was safe.
Safe enough to demand whatever he wanted without giving any part of himself away.
[New message – Just now]
PinsAndNeedles301: Good evening. I’m not sure if you’re fond of DMs (I’m new to your stream and this platform in general, so I am not that familiar with the etiquette yet) but I did not want to pass up the chance to tell you that I have never found myself enjoying this type of content as much as I did when I discovered you recently. It’s admirable and inspiring to see how much effort you put into your craft. Thank you for sharing your streams. I am sincerely looking forward to your next one and I hope whatever inspires and motivates you never ceases to come to you. Best regards.
Oh wow, someone had a lot of time on their hands, huh? Hisoka scanned the message again. So polite… Wait, hadn’t the user just sent him half a grand during his stream? He checked his donations again, quickly finding the username he was looking for. Yep, five hundred dollars, just like that. In fact, he had been sending three-digit-donations for a while now… Hisoka raised his eyebrows. My, this one had the deepest pockets yet. Hm, and no dick pic or demands… Better keep them close for now.
Flush_Of_Hearts: Oooh, hi & welcome aboard, Pins! ♡♡♡ And thank you for your generous donations, wow! I’m glad to see you enjoyed the show~ ;)
PinsAndNeedles301: It’s the least I can do. Thank you again.
Hisoka giggled reading the message.
What an utterly promising beginning…
-
The feeling of finality was nothing but paralysing.
He had always imagined panic attacks to be like in the movies: Hyperventilation, hysterics, rocking back and forth or punching the wall. All the dramatic exaggeration. He'd expected them to be loud. Yet the state he now found himself in was the complete opposite: He was unable to move.
The call had ended in the middle of the night, and Hisoka had quietly watched the hours tick by ever since. Dawn had come and gone. It was close to noon now.
Distantly, he knew that his eyes were dry and hurting. That his hands were cramping. That he had a pounding headache. And still, he felt utterly separated from his own body, because the turmoil in his mind drowned out everything else.
Naked fear and extreme exhaustion fought for the upper hand, forcing him into a state of limbo, of overwhelming stagnancy. While his mind was screaming to move and do something, his body was sitting motionless on the edge of his bed, the empty, open duffel on the floor between his feet, and Hisoka couldn't do anything but stare. The only remaining sound in the entirety of the condo was the dull, uneven heartbeat in his ears.
His hand was still clutching the cellphone.
Illumi would be home in a few hours. Even after hanging up, his words never left Hisoka's mind, making their rounds, overlapping each other in a never-ending carousel of thoughts.
You just said you love me.
I have to go now.
We'll talk about this when I'm home, okay?
Three simple statements his fear was refusing to let go, as if it could find the hidden meaning if it just examined them a little bit closer again and again. Hisoka tried unballing his fists, unsuccessfully. With every new iteration, the deepest, most scarred part of him provided new possible translations.
You just said you love me.
I don't love you back.
I will never love you back.
How dare you have these feelings?
You can’t even keep the promise you made to yourself.
I have to go now.
You're not important right now.
I will not forgive you for what you just did.
This is your punishment.
We'll talk about this when I'm home, okay?
There will be no conversation.
It will be a goodbye.
You're going to have to leave.
This was never your home to begin with.
This was never your home to begin with…
This had never been his home to begin with.
The thought snapped him out of his stupor. Hisoka blinked hard, taking a breath, finally able to move. He tossed his phone aside and stood, then approached his closet and started stuffing the essentials into the bag. He had a few hours to pull himself together.
If he didn't go ballistic, maybe he would have a chance to pick up the rest of his things at a later point.
If he remained calm and polite, maybe he could even stay for a while longer.
Maybe, if he could stick to the rules, to the role, Illumi would forgive him his mistake. And if he didn't...
Hisoka zipped the duffle shut, tossing it next to the door, ready to be picked up within seconds if things went sideways. Crouching down, he fished for the shoebox from underneath his bed. It was slightly dented, and stained, the oldest thing he owned. Staring at the dried-up, rigid rubber bands holding the lid in place, he thought about their recent calls. Illumi had asked to see his old pictures, see her, and Hisoka had agreed to let him. Unbidden, his mother's face entered his thoughts again.
No, not now.
You make me too soft.
Suddenly he was all too aware of what the crying had left him with: Bareness. Scattered bricks. No walls he could hide behind, nothing but ugly vulnerability at the forefront of his mind. His instincts told him to leave before Illumi ever came home. To just run. Money wasn’t an issue anymore.
But there was a relatively new, equally substantial part of him that insisted: Stay.
He couldn't discern if it was his own voice or Illumi's.
Something that told him that maybe, if he stayed, there was still hope to fix it. He didn't know how. All things considered, and judging by his experiences, it was a laughable, futile sentiment. But Illumi had never been what he had expected him to be. He wasn't like the others, was he...? And staying was the respectful thing to do. He owed Illumi at least that: Respect. A thank you for all the things he had done for him. An apology. And a proper goodbye.
The last thought stung so intensely it made Hisoka's throat close up, and he tried his best to will the threat of tears away.
Putting the unopened shoebox atop his duffel, he left his bedroom for the bathroom, determined to make himself presentable and rebuild his shield, layer by layer.
-
It was roughly an hour after he had received the “We've landed.” text when Illumi opened the door to their apartment. Hisoka was sitting out on the terrace, by the pool. He withdrew his hands from the pendant of the day collar when he heard the sounds from the hallway. After taking a deep breath, he turned around.
Despite more than a few metres of distance spanning between them, their eyes immediately found each other. Illumi wore an expression that communicated many things: fatigue, frustration, and above it all, an alarming stillness and rigidity, something that only came out when he was under immense stress. In spite of his heart immediately jumping with fear of what was to come, Hisoka stood up slowly, face trained still.
“Welcome home.”
He didn't miss how the corner of Illumi's mouth twitched with the words. No smile, no. Teeth pressing together. His dom didn't even bother taking off his shoes. Suitcase abandoned in the hallway, he made a beeline for the terrace with such determination in his stride and white-knuckling tension in his hands that, for a split-second, Hisoka was sure he would be met with violence, but instead two arms slung themselves around his body and he was firmly pressed to Illumi's front.
“Thank god you’re home…” he said, and the unabashed relief colouring the sentence stole the air from Hisoka’s lungs. Of course, Illumi had likely realised Hisoka’s urge to just run away again. He knew him well enough. Too well, really.
Hisoka felt the fingers fist in the fabric of his shirt. “I'm so upset with you...” Illumi whispered, his voice rough. It took a few seconds until Hisoka was able to inhale, able to respond.
“I know...” he said simply.
From the second the other man had left the condo ten days ago, he had craved to be in his vicinity again. Every fibre of his being had been looking forward to this exact moment. He feared–no, he knew that it would be short-lived. But maybe, just for now, he was allowed to indulge...? Maybe it would be the last time he would ever be able to do so.
Hisoka carefully slid his hands to the other man's back, to see if his touch would be permitted. Illumi hugged him tighter in return, so he let himself put his arms around him fully and pull him a little closer. They slotted together like countless times before and stood unmoving for a while, simply pressing their bodies against one another – as if to keep each other from slipping away, in every sense of the word. To reestablish a foundation. Of what exactly, he wasn’t sure. Hisoka tried to silence his fear by savouring the moment, drinking all of the sensations in. Because nothing felt more right than to hold Illumi like this. But at the same time it just intensified the fear of potential loss, promising a nearly unbearable amount of pain on the flipside.
He couldn't stand the thought of the warmth in his arms, against his chest vanishing.
Just a little longer, please–
Illumi was the first to let go. This close Hisoka could now see how red his eyes were – from dry, conditioned cabin air, lack of sleep, or crying, he didn't know. Maybe it was none of these things. Maybe it was all three. Illumi took a deep breath, gaze wandering along Hisoka’s features before firmly locking with his eyes again. “We need to talk.”
Hisoka nodded, unable to look back for too long as shame over his mistake washed over him again.
“Yeah,” he agreed simply, keeping his face as neutral as he could while staring at both of their feet. Trying to cling to some semblance of normalcy, fuelled by the visible exhaustion and unease Illumi displayed, Hisoka added, “I know we do and I promise I'm not trying to stall, but maybe we should… get some rest first.” Sleep deprivation and heightened emotions were a truly terrible mix. Add jet lag and the general stress of a ten day business trip to the formula and you had the perfect recipe for a disaster.
But Illumi said, “I won’t be able to rest until we’ve talked.”
“...a shower first, then?”
Illumi’s eyebrow tensed minimally and he shifted in the shoes he had no doubt been wearing for at least twelve hours at this point. Hisoka sensed the opportunity to lighten the mood by making a callback to the cheesy aftermath of a long journey, but his flimsy attempt was shut down before it ever started when Illumi insisted, “Later.”
“What about food? I could make us some–”
“No, Hisoka. We will talk first.”
Hisoka swallowed, fear constricting his throat. Despite his tone only holding a fraction of the frustration he had heard towards the end of the call, directed at Silva, Hisoka wasn’t keen on attracting the same kind of vitriol. Still, he still didn’t feel good about leaving Illumi in a worn-out, uncomfortable state while there was still a long and heavy conversation ahead, so he tried again, “Okay, then… let me get you a drink, at least. I need one, too.”
He walked past the other man and ventured inside. Illumi followed him after a brief moment of hesitation and simply watched as he filled up two tall glasses with ice.
To his detriment, Hisoka realised that the condo seemed even quieter with Illumi’s return.
Just a few moments later, each with a glass of chilled water in their hands, they both sat on the couch. While Hisoka was sipping his drink, Illumi was staring into middle space, holding his glass with both hands, still silent. His general state was slowly starting to concern Hisoka. A lot. He wasn't the type to space out or be silent like this. Despite his insistence on having the talk, he now seemed clueless about where to start. Hisoka didn't blame him; he couldn't have helped him with that even if he'd wanted to. He was so tired it was hard to form any coherent thought, and would’ve been happy to just sweep the entire call and all of its revelations under the rug.
At some point Illumi inhaled, vision refocusing with the decision he had apparently just made. His black eyes found Hisoka, and he announced, “I'm terrified to have this conversation with you.”
Oh.
Hisoka still didn't allow his face to betray any emotion, not even a fraction of the welling confusion that tried to scrunch his eyebrows. What possible reason could Illumi have to be terrified? He wasn’t the one who had accidentally confessed at the worst possible moment. Hisoka could understand if his feelings were unwanted, maybe uncomfortable for the other man, but terrifying? Illumi didn’t have anything to lose, did he?
When he didn’t continue on his own, Hisoka asked, “Why...?”
“I've had similar ones before. Multiple times.” With his former subs…? Keyword former. That probably wasn’t a good sign. Cold sweat gathered on Hisoka’s hairline and he avoided his gaze, unable to keep eye contact any longer. The last bits of his hope started to dwindle.
Illumi took a breath as if to try and keep calm. “...Did you mean what you said or was it an accident?”
The sentence hung heavily in the air between them.
Whatever Hisoka said now, he couldn’t pass off as a slip-up.
This was it. A choice.
He could hide behind his walls and lie. Return to the persona. Illumi’s entire demeanour already betrayed the fact that he wasn’t thrilled about Hisoka’s feelings towards him. So maybe, if he denied everything, things would be okay and they could go back to just being contract partners, have a laugh and then have sex until the endorphins overwrote every bit of negativity and doubt. But if Illumi caught his lie – and he always did – it could potentially ruin everything further and drive him away for good. Hisoka had made a promise to try and talk openly, and Illumi deserved the truth.
But then again, what if it was the wrong way to go about this? What if it upset him even more? Hisoka had no idea what either choice would mean for the both of them.
Everything hinged on his response.
He chewed the inside of his cheek, gaze flitting around the room, pulse hot and loud in his ears. The breaths he tried to take didn’t even seem to make their way into his lungs.
“I was half-asleep, so I guess it counts as an accident, but… I meant it,” he said, the words barely audible in the oppressing silence.
The other man sat still in the corner of his eye and when he didn’t react, Hisoka forced himself to glance at him again.
Illumi was wide-eyed and pale.
One of his hands was balled into a white-knuckling fist resting in his lap. The other one held the glass with equal amounts of tension, so much so that Hisoka feared the glass would shatter under the force.
…Wrong choice, Hisoka thought.
The repeated confession left Illumi’s mouth taut, expression and posture unchanged. Hisoka could see his teeth tighten against each other again. He suppressed the urge to apologise. More so, he suppressed the urge to run.
Illumi took an inhale that sounded close to a hiss – like the parting of his lips had ended a state of vacuum in his body. Then he closed his eyes, his fear giving way to an emotion Hisoka was unable to clearly define; the scrunched brows could mean anything from disappointment to rage.
All of a sudden, Illumi’s gaze searched Hisoka’s face with such intensity that it startled him.
“I don’t understand why–” he said, sounding almost breathless, his voice dropping into a pressured half-whisper, “You said it was a hard limit. Twice. Only recently, too. I trusted your words, and I–” He trailed off just as bitterness bled into his voice. The glass creaked under the pressure of his grip. Every word seemed to become harder for him to push out. “I told you I wasn’t ready for this.” The words were laced with such immense hurt that Hisoka's stomach sank with the realisation of what his actions had done to Illumi.
This wasn’t about his confession per se.
This wasn’t about the terrible timing either.
It was about betrayed trust.
Hisoka felt like they were sitting by the poolside all over again, their first contract negotiation gone horribly wrong. Illumi’s words came from that night back to him with disarming clarity.
Every time someone gets closer to me on an emotional level, it never feels right, like I cannot reciprocate.
That's why I'm shying away from seeking that out... and also why this arrangement we have works so well for me.
I know what to expect from it. I don't want anything more or less from it.
Hisoka hadn’t listened. He hadn’t understood. And he had withheld a key piece of information.
Unlike Illumi.
Illumi had laid himself bare to him, raw honesty about his boundaries, his wishes – making sure to build his own safe space within the lines of their contract – and Hisoka just. hadn’t. listened.
He felt sick with his own ignorance.
“I’m so sorry,” Illumi said, gentle to the best of his abilities, even now, and judging by the way his voice shook, Hisoka was sure they were the same level of terrified right about now. He inhaled deeply, and–
“I cannot give you that.”
I don’t love you back.
–there it was. He had known the soft and caring letdown would wound him the worst. He had tried to brace for it. He had tried to make himself numb to it before it happened. But now it was here, and it hurt so much worse than he had imagined it would, and in ways that he hadn’t anticipated at all. Because it wasn’t just his own heartbreak or the feeling of rejection, no.
It was the way he had hurt Illumi.
The way he had learned nothing.
The way he had missed the opportunity to make the adjustment to his hard limits known when he could’ve.
The way he had failed to better himself and had let down the person who meant the most to him in the process.
In the overwhelming void the moment left him with, Hisoka simply nodded, once.
“I’m sorry,” Illumi repeated, even though he had nothing to apologise for.
“No, it’s–” Hisoka tried to say, but his voice broke, so he cleared his throat instead, and then he didn’t know how to end the sentence anymore. The shock seeped deeper into his body. Walls were useless against this all-encompassing feeling of regret and loss. His gaze fell to the floor.
He recounted all of their interactions. The soft smiles, the ever-present touches, the hint of adoration in every glance his dom had cast at him. The goddamn heart-eyes. Had he misread it all, projected his own hopes and feelings onto everything, just to happily ignore what Illumi had told him to his face?
Hisoka searched the other man’s features.
Ironically, it was Illumi who looked heartbroken. His big dark eyes were far from their usual impassiveness, threatening to glaze over. Hisoka wished he could do anything to make it better for him, for the both of them.
They were both on the verge of tearing up. Hisoka felt disoriented, dizzy, and he had no clue how to take even a single step forward or back. But he had to say something.
“I… completely misunderstood,” he tried. “I’m sorry, I–I didn’t mean to upset you. That’s the last thing I want.”
“I know.” Illumi still looked agitated. He didn’t move.
When the apology did nothing to ease the tension, Hisoka’s brows knitted in confusion. What was he missing now? Weren’t all the cards on the table?
“...Which part of this conversation are you terrified about…?”
The muscles in Illumi’s jaw worked and for the first time ever, he avoided Hisoka’s gaze. His voice had dropped a bit when he said, “...the one where you decide whether you leave or stay.”
“Oh,” Hisoka said and looked onto the carpet. “I wasn’t aware that was my choice to make.”
“Of course it is.” This is your and my home for as long as you want it to be. “I won’t force you if you don’t want to stay, but I– for what it’s worth, I want you to.”
A part of Hisoka wanted to be happy about that. He tried to be thankful for it. Very hard. But he couldn’t bring himself to appreciate it. Every time he saw Illumi now, he would be reminded of how unwanted his feelings were. How inappropriate they were. How much they had crossed the other man’s boundaries, and how much hurt his mistake had brought. Staying didn’t seem like a viable option.
But what was the alternative? Could he leave? A life without Illumi was unthinkable at this point.
…I can’t make this choice.
“Why… would you want me to stay?”
“You’re my submissive,” Illumi said without hesitation. “I didn’t collar you on a whim or for fun, I–...I care about you, deeply. You’re one of the most important people in my life. I don’t want to lose you.”
Then why can’t you love me?
“...getting mixed signals here, Illu,” Hisoka said dryly as the sting in his chest intensified. The myriad of negative feelings grew close to becoming so overwhelming that his mind automatically shifted to something that felt a little less like helplessness: anger.
Can he even blame me for developing feelings for him when he constantly says shit like that?
Why did he make me say I’m his when he doesn’t want me?
Why was he so eager and happy about the contract but wouldn’t want a relationship?
Am I that unthinkable of a possible partner to him…?
Illumi had a desperate glint in his eye, like Hisoka was once again failing to understand him. “You can care about someone without being romantically involved.”
Think before you respond. Don’t let the anger get the better of you. Don’t–
“...in other words I’m good enough to fuck but not much else, huh?”
Illumi’s breath hitched and his eyes widened briefly. “You’re twisting my words.”
Stop talking, stop– “You need no help when it comes to that. Did you tell all of that to your last subs, too? How many times did you have this conversation, exactly?” If possible, Illumi seemed to pale further. His mouth snapped shut. Meanwhile, Hisoka’s mouth ran ahead at full speed, so quick that his logic had trouble keeping up or interjecting, while his inner voices did a terribly convincing job telling him that his anger was justified. “And where would we even go from here, if I stayed?” He couldn’t imagine the both of them just going back to having sex and acting like nothing had happened. The thought alone hurt.
Tell me who you belong to.
You’re important.
You should feel special. That has always been my goal.
What if he lied to me?
Apparently, a part of Hisoka had still been naïve. He felt like an idiot now.
Maybe Illumi had never wanted all of him. Just the parts he enjoyed. Just the parts he could control.
“...How can you ask me to stay? Do you have any idea how cruel that is?”
Illumi’s eyes darted back and forth – he was visibly straining to find anything that resembled a solution, but it was clear that he was far too exhausted to come up with anything substantial at this very moment. And the longer the silence lasted, the more doubts made their way into Hisoka’s mind.
Illumi said, “I don’t know how we can get back to what we had, but I am willing to try. And as I said, I won’t force you to stay if you want to leave.” His face was growing closer to the impassive mask again with every word. His polite diplomacy, his demeanour returning to the nearly untouchable composure had Hisoka seeing red. Illumi continued, “I’m sorry if I… gave off the impression that I could give you these things. I thought we were on the same page about the limits.”
Hisoka was close to blowing a fuse. His voice had risen considerably when he spoke next. “If I remember correctly, the hard no to romance was my limit, not yours. It never was or did you fail to mention it? I didn’t see it anywhere in our contract, so pardon me if I made assumptions while you told me on a daily basis how much you adore me and showered me with gifts and compliments. Even my exes didn’t lovebomb me the way you always do. Maybe there is a reason why you’ve had this conversation multiple times, Illumi.”
“Hisoka–”
“If you don’t have feelings for me that’s fine… I can deal with that. But stop treating me like you do.”
Mortification cracked Illumi’s mask.
Wordless, he stared at Hisoka. Hisoka stared back.
“You keep telling me you ‘cannot give me that’... What do you even mean by ‘that’? Romance? Dating? Because you’ve taken me on countless dates already. We share a bed, we share a condo, we share our time whenever we can. So what is it that you’re not ready for? What is it you’re so afraid of? What would even be the difference between this and a relationship in your eyes? Can you really look me in the eye and tell me you feel nothing?”
Illumi looked him in the eye, and said, “... I don’t know what I feel. I didn’t expect it to come up any time soon, so I didn’t… give it much thought. I apologise.” Are you fucking kidding me right now?
“...You didn’t give it much thought,” Hisoka repeated, “when everyone and their dog pointed it out to us at every opportunity.” Illumi shrank back a few inches. Hisoka cocked his head, leaning in. “No, I think you didn’t want to think about it.” Because a camboy didn’t fit in the life of a billionaire bachelor who was looking to marry. A wave of bitterness made its way through the raging anger, doing nothing to lessen it. Hisoka’s voice was a tiny bit quieter when he continued. “...Well, I did. And I’m not asking for anything other than what we had before, what we already have.” I’m not an idiot, I know where I stand. “I’m willing to never mention it again if it makes you happy, and I will gladly try to make it more comfortable for you. So tell me what exactly the big deal is.”
Illumi said nothing, seemingly having turned into stone. A tiny scoff escaped Hisoka at the non-reaction. He stood up and Illumi actually startled with the movement. Almost immediately he rose to his feet as well.
“Hisoka, please,” he reached out, fingers brushing the back of his hand, but Hisoka ripped it away as though the contact had burned him, when in reality, its softness threatened to break him open beyond repair.
“Don’t touch me,” he said, louder than intended. Suddenly everything stilled in the crescendo of their argument. The words only registered with himself after they had come out, their gravity spreading in the distance between them. Hisoka’s anger seemed to dissipate within a split-second. Their eyes met, equally painted in shock and surprise.
Oh no.
Illumi immediately withdrew his hand at the unexpected reaction, a twitch in his fine brows a telltale sign of the anxious spiral his mind had just begun slipping into.
Oh, no, no, no.
“...I’m sorry. I won’t.” A pained pause. “But please,” he repeated, sounding terrified again, “Will you stay…?”
Hisoka opened and closed his mouth several times, watching the man before him grow closer to breaking down. Right up until now, his anger had given him the illusion of power. So much so that he had fully leaned into it, despite being aware that it was the one thing he could never control. Despite it being the only emotion that always held the potential to destroy everything.
Like just now.
He took a deep breath, trying to calm the storm that was raging in his mind. He needed to be the one to step up this time.
“...neither of us are in a state to make any decisions right now. Can we just please,” he let out a heavy sigh, “rest first and take a while to think about this? Both of us.”
Illumi stared at him for a handful of moments longer, and for a split-second, Hisoka thought he would cry. But then, the other man just nodded. “You’re right. Another time then.” He took a step back. “I’ll… go take that shower.”
Hands balled into anxious fists by his sides, Illumi moved towards the corridor leading to his bedroom, leaving Hisoka stranded in the living room by himself. The other man stopped before he passed the bookshelves and cast another look towards his… roommate. “You know where to find me if you need anything.”
Hisoka was pretty sure each other was the last thing they needed right now, but he still said, “Yeah. You too.” Illumi nodded and vanished in his room. Watching him go felt like a piece of him was being ripped away, but it also finally made his anger ebb.
Almost immediately, fear filled the void it left and the dull pounding in his ears returned. Hisoka retreated to his room, door slamming shut behind him. Pacing back and forth, he tried to recount the conversation, and the things he had said. How he’d gone from feeling guilty to angry in a matter of minutes, maybe even seconds. The way Illumi’s barely kept-together composure had given way to mortification and horror at more than a few of his remarks. He had hit him where it hurt the most, deliberately.
Fuck fuck fuck, what have I done…?
Why had he found himself so unable to keep his cool?
Why didn’t he just leave when he felt the anger welling up?
Why couldn’t he just SHUT UP for once?
They could’ve avoided everything if he had just gotten up and left after he had received the response to his confession.
Hell, they could’ve avoided all of this if Hisoka had just never asked for a call in the middle of the night.
No, if he hadn’t taken a stranger up on his offer to become his sugar daddy. That’s when things had become too complicated.
And now his mask didn’t fit his face anymore. His persona, once liberating and empowering, felt tight and restricting, and he was unable to dance the line when it came to Illumi.
Illumi made him feel too much.
With his walls down, Hisoka was helpless in the face of his own emotions, never knowing when the timer on the bomb was up, when the words that came out of his mouth would detonate and leave nothing but debris in their wake.
Trying to construct anything stable was a futile effort. At the end, explosion after explosion, he returned to the ruins of his earlier life again and again, having learned nothing.
…I’m so fucking stupid.
He sat down on his carpet, leaning against the wall, tearing at his own hair. His vision came to a stop on the dress he’d made for Alluka. He still needed to package it before the big party tomorrow.
Another family event waiting for them, another unresolved conflict accompanying it. Only this time it was so much worse. Maybe it was about time they took the hint. Hisoka rubbed a hand over his face, grimacing when it came away with smeared mascara and foundation.
“...I don’t know where to go,” he said out loud, mostly to himself. Standing in the middle of the field was worse than being back to square one. He pressed the stained hand against his forehead. “Fuck.”
-
Thud Thud Thud.
He blinked awake. Disoriented, Hisoka cast a look into the darkened room, sleepy hands feeling the bed beside him out of habit for another body. Where–…Oh. Yeah.
The last thing he remembered was being hungry but deciding that venturing down and risking running into Illumi again was not something he could deal with at the moment, so he had just gone to sleep. Well. Had tried to.
After a wave of every negative emotion imaginable had crushed down on him, topped by nearly ungodly amounts of exhaustion, he’d ended up crying himself to sleep.
Thud Thud Thud.
Now, it was most definitely still night. His cheeks felt sticky with dried tears, so much so that the fabric of his pillow clung to one of them – ugh, his skin wouldn’t forgive him if he kept doing that. His eyes were burning, too. Likely bloodshot again. Peachy. Being sad was bad enough as it was, he didn’t need to look as pathetic as he felt, too. Suppressing the urge to rub the dried up streaks of salt away to not worsen the damage, he squinted at the bright display of his phone. It was half past three in the morning.
Thud Thud Thud.
What IS that? He tried to place the sound. He’d never heard it in the condo before, steady whirring punctuated by something… heavy?? Maybe the neighbours? But no, that was unlikely with the layout of the building. No shared walls, as far as he knew, at least not on this level. There would have been complaints a long time ago otherwise. Maybe it will stop after a while. He checked his notifications and saw that Illumi had answered the question he had sent before going to bed.
Hisoka, 7:42 p.m.: When will we leave for Alluka’s party tomorrow?
Illumi, 02:09 a.m.: Around 10 a.m.
Jesus, had Illumi stayed up until two? Or was he already awake again by that point? Maybe he had gone to bed right after his shower…
Thud Thud Thud.
Hisoka groaned. Okay, he was awake now and the sound was apparently not stopping anytime soon. Well, time to make good use of that extra time the universe had gifted him with. Slightly annoyed, he stood up and left his room to wash his face in the bathroom. Only as he was applying a soothing lotion to appease his skin and keep irritations at bay, he realised that the sound was even louder here.
Thud Thud thud.
His brows knitted. It was coming from inside the condo. On near-silent feet, he left the bathroom and followed the noises to the door across. The gym? Without thinking much, he opened the door.
The room was dark save for nightly lights of the city coming in through the big windows and the LED display of the treadmill. Illumi was running on it, the steady fall of his feet causing the thudding. By the looks of it, he had been doing so for a while, the sleeveless shirt he was wearing sweat-soaked front and back, two-digit numbers on the screen of the equipment. The scene was so bizarre that Hisoka wasn’t sure if he was dreaming.
“...Illu?”
Jerking in surprise, Illumi looked over and then almost fell. He caught himself on the handles and hastily turned off the treadmill before the continued motion catapulted him to the floor. Breathing heavily, he pushed himself upright again and asked, “Did I wake you up?”
Hisoka raised his eyebrows and made a gesture with his hand at the darkness surrounding them, and his sleeping clothes, like, Duh.
Illumi took a towel off a rack on the wall and wiped sweat off his neck and face. He looked no less tense than he had during their talk earlier. Maybe he looked worse now.
“My apologies. I’ll use the gym in the basement.” Towel slung around his shoulders, he approached the door. Before he could overthink it too much, Hisoka loosely put his hand on the doorframe.
A ten day business trip, including countless hours of travel time and the constant presence of a cold and distant father, a horrible conversation upon coming home, and now nightly marathoning with even more social responsibilities waiting on the horizon? That didn’t seem wise.
“Or,” he said, “You could rest?”
Illumi avoided looking at him, but maybe Hisoka was just imagining it. “...I’m not sure I can.”
Hisoka cocked his head now, making an effort to catch his eye. Yep, definitely not imagining the other man avoiding his gaze. Great.
“Doesn’t seem like you’re trying to. Have you taken your meds yet?”
Illumi’s brows knitted a bit as he cast a look past Hisoka, into the hallway, and said nothing. Hisoka took his hand off the doorframe and held it out for the other man to take. “Come on.”
Illumi glanced at the outstretched hand for a moment but didn’t take it. Hisoka faltered, unease spreading in his stomach again. Ah, yes. The consequences of his actions were already spreading like wildfire. His hand dropped again.
The other man said, “It’s the jet lag. It’ll take me some days to adjust.” After a short pause, he added, “I’ll use the one in the basement from now on, so you can sleep. Goodnight.”
Then he slipped past him, into the hallway, and before Hisoka could say anything more, Illumi was gone.
Notes:
On a scale of one to ten, how would you rate your pain? :')
God, I did NOT enjoy writing this. It's a very necessary story beat but goddamn, the boys are making me sad with their antics. Just know that I made myself cry multiple times while I was working on this. I know it's not the resolution any of you craved, but I dare to ask for some more of your patience. You will learn to like me again at some point in the future, haha, I promise.
I want to give a big thank you to my newly found beta readers @j-a-k-e_ok and @Lady_Bisky who helped me finish this chapter much quicker than I anticipated and gave me invaluable feedback while I was working on it!! I deeply value the creative exchange with you both and it made it IMPOSSIBLE to stick to my no-writing-in-November-rule because I find myself ENDLESSLY MOTIVATED these days. Thank you thank you thank you!
Thank you so much for reading, sticking around, and always leaving me such thoughtful comments!!
I hope you still have patience for this story left, I'd say we probably have around 4-5 chapters + an epilogue left (unless the boys absolutely DERAIL my plans again), so I hope you'll all stick around. <3
Chapter 12: Sulfur on your breath, granite in my chest
Summary:
"Sulfur on your breath
Granite in my chest
You will never have to talk about it
You'll never want to talk about itFury too damn late
Reason dislocates
Soon you'll never have to talk about it
You never want to talk about itI was more than just a body in your passenger seat
You were more that just somebody I was destined to meet
I see you go half blind when you're looking at me
But I am"-
On the day after their confrontation, Hisoka tries to fix things.
But with Alluka's birthday party on the agenda, the circumstances don't grant him much wiggle room and Illumi seems to slip further and further away.
Notes:
Hello again & welcome!
It's another sad chapter, I am sorry but I'm convinced you'll make it through. :'3Content warnings: really bad coping mechanisms (that could be interpreted as a sort of self-harm) in the form of not eating/avoiding meals, emotional abuse
Chapter title and quote in the summary taken from the lyrics of "Granite" by Sleep Token.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Hisoka waited in the kitchen at nine the next morning, looking perfect and feeling anything but.
Waking up with newly found resolve to fix things, he’d left the comfort of his bed a few hours ago to get everything done on time. First, he’d fought the redness of his puffy eyes and the slight crease between his eyebrows, then moved on to tackle the rest. Alluka’s gift was beautifully packaged and ready to go, his outfit danced the perfect line between playful and appropriate, and he’d made breakfast for Illumi and himself. Pancakes, to be precise.
He tried to be rational about their dispute. Inarguably, the last evening had been a shitshow, sure, but objectively not the worst one he had ever experienced. It hurt, yes, but despite getting his heart broken, he was determined to make the best of this day somehow.
All he needed to get back on track was Illumi being open to talking.
His estimated timing hadn’t been wrong: Just like for their last visit, the other man got up an hour before they had to leave, and at 9:03 a.m. he emerged from his bedroom and made his way into the shared space.
“Good morning,” Hisoka greeted him, voice as easy-going and inviting as he could muster. He slid a freshly brewed cup of espresso and another of hot chocolate his way, extra whipped cream and sprinkles on top. A peace offering, a silent hope that they could go back to what they had if they both put in the effort.
“Good morning,” Illumi echoed, momentarily freezing in his tracks. His gaze dropped to the drinks as soon as Hisoka’s eyes came close to finding his. He looked lost in the big, washed-out shirt and boxers he was wearing, and there were actual, dark circles under his eyes. “Thank you,” he added, sounding stiff. Right away, Hisoka knew this was gonna be a tough situation to handle, not so easily mended. Not that it surprised him. He was aware of the weight carried by his words from the previous evening, the fresh wounds they had likely left. But he wasn’t someone who gave up so easily, so he simply smiled and gestured towards one of the empty barstools in invitation.
After another few moments of hesitation, Illumi came closer and took a seat. He stared at the food on his plate, warm and fluffy, and picked up his fork like he was about to go to war with it.
Hisoka had thought his gesture would clear the air a bit and open up an opportunity for conversation with the comfort it provided, but it fell completely flat and they had breakfast in crushing silence. The empty barstool between them perfectly marked their current divide.
Illum downed his espresso in one go but only picked at his food, not a single bite making it into his mouth even though his stomach growled loudly. Hisoka watched him warily out of the corner of his eye. He couldn’t fathom how someone could look slightly sunkissed and alarmingly pale at the same time. The air felt stagnant. He had to do something…
“...Did you manage to get some sleep?”
“Yeah,” Illumi said, quietly and quickly, not lifting his gaze, “You?”
“Not that much.” I didn’t know where to put my thoughts. I missed you. I was worried about you.
“Oh.”
“Mm.”
Silence.
Hisoka stopped chewing. He stared hard at his plate, trying and failing to come up with anything to say. This was much harder than expected.
As the quietness clawed its way into the room inch by inch, expanding overwhelmingly heavy and quickly, Illumi stopped shoving his food from one end of the plate to the other with his fork. The pancake lay in pieces and his eyes flitted to the clock of the stove. He suddenly got up, leaving his barely touched breakfast on the counter. “I better go get ready so we’re on time.” Without waiting for an answer, he vanished again into the bedroom.
Hisoka’s wordless gaze trailed after him, and he let out a tiny, resigned sigh at the sight of his carved up peace offering. He pulled the – now lukewarm and still completely untouched – cup of hot chocolate over to not let it go to waste.
-
His phone dinged halfway through their drive. Hisoka checked the display to see he’d received an email. Scanning it, his eyes widened a bit and excitement arose low in his gut, spreading quickly to his chest.
“I got an invitation for an interview,” he said, the words bubbling out of him.
“Oh? For the internship?” Illumi kept his eyes on the road but his features and voice were coloured with honest interest.
“Yeah. With Nat.”
A genuine smile spread on Illumi’s lips and his hand moved slightly, like he was about to let go of the steering wheel and reach over, but then something shifted and his expression grew more stifled and measured again. His hands remained on the wheel, gripping it more tightly all of a sudden. Without looking over, he said, “Congratulations, Hisoka. I’m glad your efforts are paying off.”
Hisoka’s smile shrank at the business-like tone of the response. The space felt simultaneously stuffy and like there was an entire abyss between them. His excitement shrivelled back into nothingness, giving way to shame. Ah. Feels like home, he thought bitterly. Looking back down at his phone, he said, “Thanks.”
Not another word was exchanged for the rest of the drive.
-
Kikyou was waiting for them by the door when Illumi pulled the car into the driveway of the Zoldyck Estate. With the eerie and heavy feeling carrying over from the breakfast to their journey, Hisoka had never been happier to see her. Maybe this afternoon was the distraction they both needed to start over with a blank slate.
“Illumi!” Her shrill voice cut through the air like a knife, but it currently sounded like music to his ears.
“Hello, Mother.”
“Hi, Misses Zoldyck,” Hisoka joined in, letting out an appreciative hum as he looked her up and down. “What a beautiful dress.” It wasn’t just small talk, the dress really was gorgeous. Hugging her slender waist and hips, the wonderful, royal purple colour cascaded down her legs to right below her knees. The cut and stitching suggested a true vintage piece. It was clearly handmade, with barely noticeable imperfections that marked it as one of a kind. Absolutely stunning. Hisoka wished he could have reached out and touched the fabric, traced the finishings to soak up as much about the applied techniques as possible, but he didn’t want to leave another weird impression on Kikyou. Her lips and nails were painted the same colour, and her hair was neatly brushed to one side.
“Oh my, what a charmer you are, thank you,” she said and smiled – a stark contrast to the hostility she had displayed toward Hisoka at brunch. She turned quickly towards Illumi, “It’s so good to have you back home! You can’t imagine how much I’ve missed you, oh! A mother always feels it when her child is far away. Farther than usual, I mean. I was so worried!” On the brink of wailing right off the bat, she pulled her son into a hug and kissed his forehead, leaving lipstick marks on his skin. Illumi once again held very still through it all, only his hands twitching slightly with her touch. Hisoka almost winced watching the scene play out. He had been tasked with holding the two big bouquets that they had picked up on their way, one for Kikyou, and another one for Alluka.
“We brought you flowers,” he tried to interject with the usual strategy.
It worked, and Kikyou extended her hands towards where she presumed her gift to be. He stepped into her reach and received a friendly squeeze to his arm before she accepted her bouquet and smelled it, humming contently. “Any luck with a girlfriend yet, Hisoka? Or, ah, boyfriend?”
Ah, tactful as ever, Mama Zoldyck. “Concentrating on my studies right now,” he said with forced cheer in his voice.
Kikyou hummed and patted his arm. “A wise decision,” she said, momentarily appeased by the reassurance that he was not actively trying to date her son. Hisoka knew he’d be dead if she somehow caught wind of yesterday’s conversation, and decided to be thankful for his luck.
“How have you two been? How was the trip with your father?” This exchange was starting to feel more like a mini boss battle and less like a warm greeting. As usual, giving the right answers was crucial around this woman.
Hisoka saw Illumi stiffen in the corner of his eye, so he quickly filled the silence, “We’ve been okay.”
“The trip was successful,” Illumi provided.
Kikyou lifted her eyebrows. Feigning confusion, she continued, “Hmm. I wonder what has your father so upset, then. He won’t tell me.” Ohhhh no, no, no. So much for welcome distractions.
Illumi’s jaw and hands tightened in unison. Even his face scrunched minimally. Hisoka wondered whether he was aware that Kikyou was the only person he could grimace in front of without her noticing or if he simply was too exhausted to be his usual, composed self.
Either way, with everything going on, Hisoka had almost forgotten that Illumi had been forced to spend a ten hour long flight with Silva after their call. After talking back to him. Hisoka was suddenly very eager to shift the focus of the conversation. It was too early in the day for things to escalate. Again.
“Maybe he is just groggy from the trip. The jet lag is no joke,” he said, adding an airy laugh to his comment. “Now, where’s the birthday girl?”
“It’s my fault he is upset,” Illumi interrupted his attempt to steer the chat away from touchy subjects, and Hisoka wanted to grab him by the shoulders and shake him. What the fuck have we learned about confessions in the last twenty-four hours, Illu???
Kikyou gasped in a way that was not even trying to sound authentic, “What happened?”
Illumi took a deep breath, like he was once again steeling himself for a battle that was already lost, like there was no sense in trying to avoid ascending the gallows.
“I may have acted rashly,” Illumi started, and another few moments passed before he added, “I was exhausted at that moment and on a very important call.”
Surprised by the choice of words, Hisoka blinked over at him. With his gaze cast at his own shoes, Illumi continued with forced calmness, “So I raised my voice at him when he wouldn’t give me the necessary time to finish it.”
Hisoka thought it was quite hypocritical to be upset about something like that when Silva, without fail, talked down to Illumi during even the most mundane of interactions. Surely Kikyou would understand–
“We raised you better than this, Illumi,” she said with a frown, her tone instantly chiding. Hisoka’s eyebrows flew towards his hairline. “Your father is trying very hard to keep the business afloat, and he needs to be able to rely on you, especially on such a trip. You should show him more respect. Your family always comes first, and I cannot imagine what could have possibly been more important than that.”
Hisoka’s jaw dropped. My god, that woman was lucky her blindness granted her this level of ignorance towards everyone’s reactions.
“Of course. My sincerest apologies, mother.” Illumi bowed his head slightly, as if she could somehow sense that. She lifted her chin, as if proud to make her eldest son crumble in on himself. Hisoka remembered why he had found it so exceedingly hard to like her the last time.
“I’m sure he will forgive you when you apologise to him.” Yeah, I doubt that.
“Ah, I doubt that,” a familiar voice came from behind Kikyou, immediately echoing Hisoka’s thoughts out loud. Zeno blinked as he stepped into the sunlight and shielded his eyes. Hisoka felt a weight lift from his shoulders and he was sure Illumi shared the sentiment because he finally dared to lift his gaze. “I know my son to be immensely stubborn. But you must forgive him,” he shot them a smirk, “he had a lousy father.”
Kikyou drew a breath, her annoyance over being openly challenged and contradicted evident, but Zeno didn’t give her the chance to speak as he approached Illumi.
“Hello, troublemaker,” he nodded towards Hisoka, then patted his grandson’s upper arm in a warm but firm gesture. “And hello, Lulu. You look sadder than last time,” he stated with a raise of his bushy white eyebrows.
“It’s the jetlag, grandpa. I haven’t slept well,” Illumi said quietly. Zeno’s gaze immediately found Hisoka. To him, the grey eyes looked awfully knowing. Feeling paranoia and a considerable amount of guilt, he resisted the urge to clear his throat and look away. Hopefully the mind-reading doesn’t run in the family…
“And I’m sure you’re upset about your father, too,” Kikyou reminded her son, each word carrying the venom of a viper’s bite.
“Yes. I will try to apologise to him again,” Illumi said, a hint of resignation and defeat in his voice. He sounded so immensely tired. Hisoka shifted in his shoes, uneasy. He wondered whether Illumi would ever open up to him about that flight back or if he had blown his chance for good to be let in on information that sensitive.
“Good, good.” Kikyou clapped her hands together, the bouquet losing a few of its blossoms with the movement, “Now, let’s join the others in the garden. Alluka is so excited for you! She insisted on waiting to open her presents until you were here.”
“Maybe get the lipstick marks off your face first, Lulu,” Zeno suggested. Kikyou clasped a hand over her mouth in another gasp but didn’t apologise – of course not, she was probably more concerned with makeup smudges on her own face than about her son’s well-being. Illumi made noise of assent. Zeno nudged Hisoka towards him, “You better go with him. He’s blind to things like these and you seem like you have more than enough practice in that regard.”
Smart move, grandpa Zoldyck. I owe you one.
“Go on right ahead then, we’ll be quick and bring the presents, too,” Hisoka assured them both and then vanished in the nearest bathroom with Illumi in tow. The closets were better equipped than most spas, so he quickly found exactly what he was looking for.
“Can I?” he held up a makeup remover pad, and after some initial hesitation, Illumi nodded. Hisoka stepped closer, gently wiping the colour off his roommate's forehead, careful not to touch his skin unnecessarily. “I wanna have a strong word with her stylist. Kiss-proof lines do exist, you know.”
“It’s fine,” Illumi said, and it was nothing but apparent how very much not fine he was. He seemed smaller than ever, almost as if he wanted to vanish, so unlike himself. It hurt to see him like this. He, too, was very mindful that they didn’t touch in any way, his hands planted firmly on the edge of the vanity he was leaning against.
Hisoka fell silent. Initially, he’d been very thankful for a bit of privacy, to be able to check in with the man he loved, but now the sinking feeling was returning.
Poolside, dark gym, empty barstool between them.
How could he close the distance again?
“Hey… if you want to talk about what happened with your dad, I’m happy to listen.”
Illumi looked at him – it was only for a second, but Hisoka counted their eyes actually meeting as a huge success. “I appreciate the offer. But now is not the time.”
Hisoka was unsure if it would ever be the time.
Deciding not to push it, and forcing his disappointment over the repeated rejection to dissipate, he said, “Alright,” and tossed the stained makeup remover pad into the trash. “Voilà~ All clean again.”
“Thank you.” Illumi did not even check his reflection – a sign of trust or indifference, Hisoka wasn’t sure. The other man simply held the bathroom door open for him – another small success – and together they retrieved the presents from the car and then made their way towards the garden.
What greeted them looked like a scene right out of an illustrated book. Everything was decorated in true Alice in Wonderland fashion. Oversized decor pieces that gave subtle nods to the characters from the story littered the space, the ornate furniture in shades of baby blue and white, with playful stripes of magenta here and there. Balloons floated in big clusters, fashioned to look like rose bushes and secured to the ground, and larger-than-life flower props rounded the whole setting off. The food looked so unrealistically vibrant and appetising, Hisoka momentarily feared it was just part of the decoration as well, but the delicious smell eradicated his worries. There was a themed photo booth – costume rack included – and a semi-open, striped tent with a long table under its curtain-like fabric, topped with everything needed for a tea party. Even the butlers were dressed up as servants of the heart queen.
“Amazing…” Hisoka breathed. He’d never seen anything like it, especially not at someone’s private birthday party.
A familiar face emerged from behind a huge table of presents. “Illu-nii! Hiso!” The birthday girl came running in a baby blue petticoat dress and a matching bow in her hair, arms wide open. The scene brought a genuine smile to Illumi’s face and he crouched down to catch Alluka in a firm hug against his chest.
“Happy birthday,” he said into her hair, planting a single kiss onto it. “You look so pretty.” She giggled and thanked him. Then she looked over at Hisoka, who reluctantly extended his hand toward her – he wasn’t too sure if offering a hug was an inappropriate thing to do – but Alluka’s following laugh suggested otherwise, and she embraced him with just as much enthusiasm.
“Thank you for coming!” she said, squeezing his middle with more force than expected, and Hisoka’s heart all but melted at her openly displayed delight.
“Congrats on officially becoming a teenager,” he said and smiled. She rolled her eyes playfully.
“I hope I don’t get as grumpy as Killu-nii and Millu-nii now,” she stage-whispered.
“I’m not grumpy,” a decidedly grumpy voice came from behind them. They all turned to find Killua in an adorable set of clothes, pocket watch tucked neatly into the pocket of a chequered vest. He was holding a pair of white bunny ears. “Alluka, birthday or not, I will NOT wear these.”
“Whaaat??” She stretched the sound and pouted. “But we agreed to have a theme! And you’re the white rabbit Alice follows to Wonderland! I made extra sure we matched!”
“Ugh, we’re not five anymore–”
“I wanna be the Queen of Hearts,” Hisoka said without an ounce of hesitation.
Both Killua and Illumi gave him a withering look for that but Alluka gasped and shot an excited smile his way. “See? He gets it!” She grabbed his hand and pulled him towards the costume rack, where he spotted Milluki sporting mouse ears and Kalluto in a striped Cheshire Cat onesie, displaying varying degrees of enthusiasm.
“Hi, you two. Looking good,” Hisoka said, an amused grin playing on his lips.
Milluki only grunted in response, while Kalluto’s eyes immediately went wide with his understanding of ‘If Hisoka’s here, Illu-nii can’t be far.’ He dashed off without a word, tail trailing behind him. Hisoka watched him fall into his oldest brother’s arms a few metres away and excitedly told him about… well, probably another sports record or something. Cute.
Frustrated noises pulled his attention front and centre again. Alluka tried to find something in Hisoka’s size but ended up only bestowing him with a crown embedded with red, heart-shaped plastic diamonds, as well as a blood-red ruff collar, matching wristbands and a cape. He briefly wished he would’ve known about the party’s theme beforehand, because he would’ve gone all out, but then decided that it was a good thing he hadn’t. In all honesty, he probably would’ve gone overboard, and he always dressed like a queen, anyway.
“Hm… how about some makeup?” Hisoka suggested, nodding towards the makeshift vanity that had been set up close to the costumes, and Alluka beamed. “I remember we wanted to share some of our techniques~”
“Yes!!” she agreed, the single world boiling over with enthusiasm. Hisoka scanned the assortment of products and hummed – not bad at all.
He picked up a careful selection and started with his own face, covering his cheeks and the bridge of his nose in a beautiful colour of blush before going in with a black eyeliner to add exaggerated lower lashes along the curve of his eyes, giving them heart-tips to create a theatrical look. He painted his lips in a similar colour, slightly overdrawing his natural shape to get a more dramatic effect. Alluka looked on in wonder, asking a thousand questions and absorbing every one of his movements and explanations like an eager sponge.
“What do you think?” Hisoka presented her with the finished look. She hummed, critically assessing his work.
“It needs more hearts,” she decided, and promptly added some heart stickers on the expanse of artificial blush. “You’re the representative of your country, after all. Get into the spirit, Hiso.”
Finally someone who could match his ‘Go big or go home’ attitude. A chuckle fell from his lips.
“You’re so right.”
He let her decorate his face more, every now and then scanning his reflection. First heart-eyes, now heart-freckles, hm? After exhausting two entire sheets of stickers, Alluka was apparently satisfied with her input. Hisoka was sure if he moved his face too much he would lose half of what she’d just bestowed him with. So really, the amount had probably been a precautionary measure on her part.
“Can you do mine next?” she asked, barely containing the excitement in her voice.
Hisoka smiled – but not too much, god forbid he lost any of his royal authority – and said, “Anything for the birthday girl.”
He ended up doing more than just Alluka’s makeup. In fact, after seeing his skills on her face and gushing excitedly about it, she forced the same treatment – emphasis on treat, thank you very much – onto all of her brothers. While he was busy with giving Kalluto whiskers and a permanent smile, and Milluki as well as Killua a nose befitting their animal counterparts, Illumi had been appointed the role of the caterpillar, but could only be convinced to put on a broad, teal fabric belt, an oversized mushroom hat, and hold on to a fake pipe, one he could blow soap bubbles out of.
Despite not putting up any resistance when Alluka nudged him onto the chair across from Hisoka, he grimaced at the makeup being laid out. His discomfort at the prospect of having his face painted was palpable.
“Can’t fix what’s already perfect,” Hisoka said to Illumi with playful reverence in his voice, and Killua made a gagging noise somewhere. “Maybe we just do your hair, what do you think?”
Illumi was quick to agree, only briefly glancing at him still, “Yes, good idea.”
After some quick research, Hisoka did his best to transform Illumi’s gorgeous, thick hair into a bubble ponytail, mimicking the sections of a caterpillar. He weaved a few teal accessories into the locks, giving it an otherworldly feel that perfectly matched the fairytale hat.
“All done.” He laid the braid over Illumi’s shoulder and watched him assess the finished product in the mirror. If he was displeased with it, he didn’t show it.
A faint smile graced his lips as he turned towards Hisoka to say, “Thank you.”
“No problem, Illu,” Hisoka said and returned the same expression. It looked like Illumi was settling into it carefully, placing trust in his own smile, and it made a sliver of hope bloom in Hisoka’s chest, but before they regained anything that resembled comfort, the focus of Illumi’s eyes shifted and slipped into something more akin to horror.
Momentarily confused, Hisoka followed the other man’s gaze and turned, quickly finding the catalyst for the drastic change in his behaviour: Flanked by Kikyou and Zeno, Silva emerged from the main building.
Papa Zoldyck was clad in a suit, like he’d just come from an important business meeting. Or maybe it was just the standard ‘rich father at his child’s birthday party’ outfit, Hisoka couldn’t be sure. He had long since stopped questioning anything about this family.
Illumi rose to his feet and marched over to greet him where they were still out of earshot from the younger siblings. Hisoka did his best to keep up with him, feeling like he shouldn’t be alone for it.
“Hello, father,” Illumi said. Silva didn’t respond despite looking at him and clearly having heard him.
“Heya, Mister Zoldyck,” Hisoka said, expecting the same lack of reaction.
But Silva immediately and deliberately replied with “Hello again,” and Illumi’s posture changed ever so slightly, his hurt more than evident. Hisoka on his part had trouble keeping his face straight at the petty ignorance Silva displayed towards his own son. It reminded him a little too much of his own father. God, you rotten piece of–
“Can we talk?” Illumi said, trying to catch his father’s eye. “Please.”
Before Silva even had time to consider a response, Kikyou patted her husband’s arm and said, “We’ll leave you boys to it,” and then fished for and grasped Hisoka’s bicep, signalling her decision to leave.
“Let’s go,” she said in a tone that was similarly airy and didn’t permit a no. Hisoka shot Illumi one last look, unease spreading at the mere thought of leaving him behind, but ultimately complied when his gaze wasn’t met. Zeno trailed after them at a leisurely pace.
On their way back to the rest of the party, Kikyou patted his arm. “They will talk it out,” she reassured in a superficially calming manner. Hisoka didn’t voice his doubt, but Zeno snorted incredulously, eliciting another frustrated twitch of Kikyou’s eyebrows.
The tension between them threatened to burn Hisoka alive, so he tried his best to concentrate on the cute scene playing out right in front of him instead: Alluka trying to fit everyone in a selfie, capturing the costumes and makeup looks. Between height differences, obstructive accessories and differing ideas regarding composition it looked to be quite the challenge. The four equally headstrong siblings all tried to push their own solutions about how to fix the shot, but ended up creating more chaos in the process. Hisoka was sure the resulting pics would be equally messy and adorable.
Kikyou took a seat at the long table, seemingly content to be within earshot of her bickering children. Grandpa Zoldyck did not hesitate to raid the costume rack, slipping into a few colourful accessories and then waving Hisoka close to help transform him into the Mad Hatter.
Hisoka gladly took the opportunity, because one, it allowed him to bring some distance between him and Kikyou, and two, he had a vantage point from his chair in front of the vanity, enabling him to keep an eye on Silva and Illumi. So, while he applied a colourful array of eyeshadows and glitter onto Zeno’s face and into his beard, eyebrows and hair, his gaze wandered back to the other two men more than once. Their discussion looked to be growing more and more heated. It was starting to concern Hisoka.
He flinched when he saw Silva raise his hand.
The brush fell from his fingers and for a moment he couldn’t move at all. He stared, every fibre of his body sounding the alarm, but he quickly realised that his worries had been completely unfounded. He bent to pick the utensil up again. Still, the tension didn’t leave him. He shot another wayward glance towards the two men, adrenaline flooding his veins, forcing his heart to race and keeping his senses on high alert.
Silva apparently talked with his hands a lot, gesticulating with them, and stabbed accusing fingers in the direction of Illumi’s chest. His voice had risen enough that, from where he was sitting, Hisoka could almost make out individual words. Almost.
“This was a long time coming,” Zeno interrupted his thoughts. Hisoka ripped his gaze from the argument and blinked back at the oldest Zoldyck.
“Pardon?”
“Them fighting openly like this. Finally. I hope Illumi says his piece, too.”
Hisoka contemplated for a while as he continued working on Zeno’s look with embarrassingly unsteady hands. He shook them out in an attempt to regain their usual steadfastness. “You sound like you want them to fight.”
“Of course not. But sometimes things need to be addressed. They have a lot to catch up on in that regard.”
Hisoka chewed the inside of his cheek, shooting another worried glance towards Illumi, his entire demeanour mirroring their argument on the previous day. Cramped hands, unnatural stillness and lack of an expression, pale face. Which meant it probably wasn’t going all too well for him.
“Maybe now is not the time, though…” he mumbled, thinking back to Illumi’s own words.
Zeno chuckled slightly. “Or maybe now is just the right time.” He blinked his silver eyes open, reminding Hisoka of resolute metal amidst the colourful chaos of the makeup.
“Even if they don’t come to an understanding today, it’s important to set things into motion. Change rarely looks inviting or good at first but it’s a vital part of life, even if we don’t see the gain right away.” He tilted his head and Hisoka once again felt like he could look right through him and read his thoughts. “Speaking one’s mind is absolutely crucial if you want to build up a true relationship with someone. So,” he shrugged, “This might not be the father-son-relationship they know… but maybe it can change into one that can benefit them both.”
Hisoka fell silent, letting the advice sink in. He hoped that Zeno was right, but at this very moment, he had trouble placing any trust in his words, as wise as they might seem at first glance.
A sudden snort interrupted his train of thought, and Zeno said, “But I could be completely wrong. Maybe I am just getting sentimental in my old age.”
A bittersweet smile made it onto Hisoka’s lips, and he added the finishing touches to the look. “Yeah. Maybe.”
Another handful of minutes passed. In the meantime, Hisoka had been tasked with taking the selfies, because his height and arm length gave him the biggest advantage. Finally Silva joined them, looking completely unfazed by the conversation, and formally congratulated Alluka in his usual stoicism. Hisoka was almost shocked to see him give her a stiff-looking hug – apparently his aversion towards physical contact was slightly overshadowed by the expected birthday etiquette.
He searched for Illumi to find him lingering at the spot where he and his father had talked. His gaze was cast towards the manor, shielding his expression from the others, but it only took a second for Hisoka to interpret the outcome of the conversation, judging by Illumi’s white-knuckled fists grabbing the pipe.
“Is everyone here now?” Kikyou inquired, louder than necessary, her voice venturing closer to shrill territory again. His mother’s call forced Illumi into action, and he approached the group in quick strides, looking pale.
“Yes,” he said quietly but distinctly and Kikyou smiled, not interested in any other answer.
“Alluka, darling, time for your presents.”
A delighted squeal came from the Zoldyck daughter, rushing towards the tower of gifts waiting for her on the wide table, the rest of the family following her. Hisoka tried to fall back to check on Illumi, but there was simply no way to do it without alarming the others, too. They all took a seat on the colourful, cushioned chairs close to the table.
As Alluka worked her way through the mountains of wrapping paper and exceedingly expensive surprises, Hisoka found himself completely unable to pay attention to it. Something deep within him was tightly knotted seeing Illumi getting no reprieve from the constant onslaught of pressure and guilt-tripping. He was quick to put on a smile whenever one of his siblings addressed him, quick to return the hug Alluka gave him upon unwrapping the beautifully presented convention tickets he’d gifted her with, but Hisoka knew it was a show he wouldn’t be able to keep up for much longer under the current circumstances.
Hisoka was ripped from his thoughts when Illumi suddenly looked directly at him, nodding towards the table to redirect his focus.
“Oh– huh?” Hisoka blinked and looked over, seeing Alluka holding his present, still wrapped.
“Is this from you?” she asked with a big smile. She had already unpacked more things than Hisoka had ever received on all of his birthdays combined, and for a moment, nervousness gripped him about the effect the dress would have on her. Maybe it wasn’t that special for a girl who already had everything.
“Yeah,” he said, trying to push his doubts aside because he didn’t have any substantial reason for them. “I hope you like it.”
Hisoka took a deep breath as he watched Alluka unpack it with curiosity in her eyes. As soon as she caught a glimpse of the flower-crested fabric, she fell silent. Stilling in her movements for a handful of seconds, she eventually shot Hisoka a wide-eyed stare, her usual smile absent.
“Are you for real? You–you made this… This is for me…?” Her voice trembled slightly as her eyes filled with moisture. Her fingers felt along the wiring of the corset, gently poking at the flowers of the skirt. Her reaction made an immediate warmth bloom in Hisoka’s chest.
“Only for you,” he smiled, uncharacteristically gently, fighting hard not to be infected by her emotions that only seemed to mount with each passing second. Her bottom lip wobbled as she pulled the dress free of its constraints and several of the other family members exclaimed. She held it to her front, her eyes filled with stars and tears alike. Hisoka realised it would fit her perfectly.
She was the first person aside from himself who would ever wear his creations.
To think that he’d once wanted to cast that dress aside for receiving a bad grade…
He would’ve never been able to forgive himself for robbing Alluka – and himself – of this moment.
You’ve poured so much work into it. That in and of itself is enough reason to be proud of it, don’t you think?
He felt immense gratitude towards Illumi’s previous encouragement about accepting his own efforts, no matter what others thought of them. His words had enabled Hisoka to gain enough strength to revisit the dress and fix the mistakes. He shot the man sitting next to him a careful glance.
Illumi’s features were softened by unabashed, brotherly affection for his sister as she beheld the dress in complete awe. His dark eyes were wet, too. Hisoka exhaled through his nose and smiled.
“Good idea, Mister,” he whispered.
“Agreed,” Illumi whispered back, his smile growing a bit wider. Something inside of Hisoka’s chest twinged at the sight, the memories of their argument worming their way into his thoughts again, so afraid of losing that smile again, but another noise pulled his focus before he could sink back into the bog of insecurity and self-doubt.
“What the fuuuuck,” Killua muttered under his breath, with his eyes glued to the dress and his phone out to capture as many pictures of it as possible, and Hisoka thought it was probably the biggest compliment a teenager could give. Before his amusement over that could manifest in the form of laughter, he suddenly found himself in an abrupt embrace from Alluka, her arms slung around his neck with the dress still in her hands, the ungodly amounts of tulle nearly burying them both.
“Thankyouthankyouthankyou!!!” she sobbed happily.
“You’re very welcome,” Hisoka choked out under the intensity of her hug.
“Can you help me put it on??”
“Absolutely not!” Killua protested, the unmistakable protectiveness of an older brother at the forefront of his words. He shot Hisoka a warning stare, as if he’d been the one to suggest it, and then addressed Alluka with a much softer, “I’ll help you.”
“You know how to lace up a corset?” Hisoka raised a brow. Killua narrowed his eyes at him, opening his mouth but finding no concrete argument, so he quickly snapped it shut again.
“I know how,” Illumi rose to his feet and vanished with Alluka and a very moody Killua within the walls of the building.
“What did he give her?” Kikyou consulted her husband. “I heard the word corset,” she said with furrowed brows and a hint of scandal in her voice. “That doesn’t seem appropriate…”
“A dress,” Silva provided. Hisoka resisted the urge to scoff at the understatement of the century. He took the newly empty seat next to Kikyou.
“I can describe it to you, if you want me to.”
Kikyou blinked and then nodded, still sceptical. It didn’t take long until Killua and Illumi made their way back to the rest of the family, taking a seat. Illumi gave Hisoka a short-lived, but genuine smile, one that wordlessly told him he’d love seeing Alluka wear it. Not that he needed any more reassurance – he already found himself immensely giddy.
Then Alluka emerged from the manor. Hisoka was once again completely overwhelmed by the sight. It was one thing to know a garment inside and out, spending hours upon hours on it, until you knew every single seam, every detail, every inch of fabric – it was another thing entirely to see it worn by what appeared to be the happiest thirteen year old alive. She looked right out of a fairytale.
Over the gentle exclamations of the family members, Hisoka leaned closer to Kikyou. He wasn’t sure if he imagined it, but he thought Silva tilted himself towards him a tiny bit as well, to be able to hear what he was about to say.
“It’s a strapless bouffant dress… The shape of a classic ballgown, with a big round, bell-shaped skirt and a train in the back. I’ve sewn over four-hundred individual flowers onto the fabric. They start high on the corset, delicate and small, about the size of a daisy, but get bigger and darker towards the bottom until they’re, hm… dahlia-sized. Every single one of them holds additional pearls inside of their blossoms, so the entire dress sparkles.”
Kikyou tilted her head towards him, “What colour is it?”
Hisoka felt pride at her legitimate inquiry, “Mostly powdery pink and lilac. I’ve layered the skirt so the shades seem to shift and change with each movement.” He watched Alluka twirl happily in the sunlight, really feeling herself, and couldn’t help but be infected by her joy. “The flowers add accents of creamy whites, and lighter and darker tones of the basic colours, creating a gradient effect towards the lower part of the dress and the train.”
A small smile appeared on Kikyou’s lips. “She looks like a princess, doesn’t she?” Hisoka saw her tear up. Silva offered her a tissue right away, otherwise remaining detached.
“Yeah, a happy one,” Hisoka whispered, and Kikyou carefully dried her eyes before she pressed her phone into his hands.
“Would you take a few pictures for her album?”
“Of course,” he said. She squeezed his hand.
“Thank you.”
Silva waved his daughter close and Alluka led her mother’s hands along the dress, excitedly repeating in her own words what Hisoka had already described. Hisoka took a few snapshots of the scene unfolding, putting some distance between him and the parents.
From a few steps away he could observe Alluka and her unfiltered glee about the dress again, something light and carefree fluttering in his chest. When she looked at him he waved with the phone in his hand, giving her a broad smile. “Ready for your close-up? This won’t fit on a selfie.”
She laughed and came over to him, the dress gently moving with each of her steps. “More than ready.” She looked around, an idea lighting up her features. “We have a wisteria garden further back.”
“Oh?” Hisoka’s eyes went round. “That sounds like the perfect location.”
“I’m coming with you,” Killua cut in, giving Hisoka a death glare. Zoldycks didn’t do subtle, huh?
Hisoka only shot a relaxed smile back, tossing him a vital accessory from next to the photobooth. “Good. I need someone to hold the reflector.”
It was about an hour later – with the impromptu photoshoot out of the way – when they all found their place along the tea party table and dug into the food. There was a wide array of pastries to choose from, opulent gateaux with incredibly detailed decorations and generous layers of icing, stacked cakes that appeared precarious in their towering heights, cute muffins in every colour, filled with jams and topped with little handmade signs that said ‘Eat Me’, and countless other options. Once again, it was way too much for the amount of people present, and a perfect set-up to die happily of a sugar overdose.
Hisoka found himself flanked by Zeno and Illumi, with Silva, Kikyou and Milluki directly across. Alluka sat at the head of the table, Killua and Kalluto on either of her sides, swiping through the pictures they had just taken. Princess Birthday Girl exclaimed over almost every single one of them; it was exceedingly cute.
Hisoka, who had been momentarily distracted from the more grim circumstances outside of the celebration, now received an explicit reminder as he glimpsed at Illumi’s plate.
The other man shoved a single piece of apple cake from one end to the other, dissecting it to mimic consumption but never actually taking a bite. They hadn’t really had any lunch, and remembering that Illumi had similarly not touched his breakfast, a heavy surge of worry coursed through Hisoka’s mind. Had Illumi even eaten dinner yesterday?
His previous smile was nowhere to be found. He looked pale again, a thin sheen of sweat coating his forehead, despite it not being all that hot today. Determining the greatest source of stress for him right now was an impossible feat, considering how the past forty-eight hours left him with countless options. He only knew that his roommate looked extremely anxious and uncomfortable.
The other family members didn’t seem to take any notice of Illumi’s changed behaviour, except Milluki. His gaze briefly locked with Hisoka’s, but neither of them said anything out loud.
Alluka cheerily babbled about wanting to wear the dress to the convention, and how excited she was to revisit some of her cosplays, while Killua and Kalluto were busy googling the vendors, and finding out which games would most likely be introduced at the event. Zeno kept asking his younger grandchildren questions about the “latest craze” of their generation, what was “hip” and “cool” at the moment, deliberately using outdated vocabulary to elicit a few wrinkled noses and eyerolls from the tweens and teenagers at the table.
Unsure how to behave, Hisoka felt smothered by the stark contrast between the giddiness of them and Illumi’s increasingly worrying behaviour.
He surveyed the table. Everyone was drinking hot tea, so getting Illumi a glass of chilled water to calm himself would probably raise a few eyebrows. And maybe tea was a good idea since a lot of other drinks could upset an empty stomach.
Ah, what to do…?
After some more silent deliberation, revisiting the times he’d managed to calm Illumi in one way or another, an idea came to mind. Not a solid one, but better than nothing and the best he could do without touching him. He gently poked Illumi’s hand with his cake fork.
The other man blinked, vision snapping back into focus, and shot him a glance. Hisoka took out his phone and typed with one hand under the table, then tilted the screen towards him.
“5 things u see”
Illumi read what was displayed, looked him in the eye for a moment and, upon receiving a faint smile, took in their surroundings. Relief flooded Hisoka’s veins when Illumi accepted the offered phone to type:
“Balloons”
His eyes made another round, then added: “Alluka, Meissen Tea Set”
Hisoka followed the other man’s visual route through the scene, then discreetly glanced down at the phone again, watching Illumi type out the rest: “Red Velvet Cake” A short pause. Tap tap tap. “You”
Their eyes met briefly once more and Hisoka nodded encouragingly. So far so good. Chewing a delicious mouthful of berry tart, it was his turn to type, “4 things u can touch,” handing the device over to the other man again.
Illumi’s brows furrowed minimally, his eyes fixed on Hisoka’s hand for a long moment. He tore his gaze away and cast it elsewhere.
He ran his fingers over the delicate pattern on the side of his plate, then the intricate finishings along his fork. He took a deep breath and flattened his palm along the delicate lace rim of the tablecloth, trapping the fabric between his thumb and index finger. Lastly, he reached for one of the fallen flower petals from the bouquet and hid it in his hands under the table, tracing fingertips along its velvet softness before letting it fall to the ground. Hisoka provided him with time and space until the black eyes found their way back to the small display, awaiting the next step despite probably knowing it.
“3 things u hear”
Illumi took a moment to take in the noises surrounding him, then typed, “Cutlery on porcelain.” Not letting go of the phone, he listened intently, seemingly unable to decide. “Killua’s voice” and “Mother’s laughter” joined the list.
Hisoka thought Illumi looked a little more relaxed already, but it was important to him that they went through all of the steps, so he continued: “2 things u can smell”
Immediately, Illumi typed “A lot,” then deleted it again, his expression growing more tense. Hisoka knew from experience that anxious moments could trick the brain into thinking that everything smelled bad, even if it was something as inviting as fresh pastries and opulent bouquets. Illumi’s eyes darted around, pointedly dropping when they met his father’s stare across the table. After a few seconds of contemplation, he added “Caramelised sugar” and “Strawberries.” With visible effort, he willed his shoulders to relax again.
Hisoka wished he could bridge the gap between them by gently nudging Illumi to show him how well he was doing, and how proud he was of him. But he didn’t dare touch him right now. They weren’t at that point yet, not now, and not anytime soon, he was sure. The thought ached again, a knife embedded deep in his chest, but he pushed his own feelings aside. Calming Illumi was more important.
“last one, Illu :) 1 thing u can taste”
Illumi’s gaze lingered on him once again, this time on his face, but then found the mangled piece of cake on his plate. He exhaled silently and picked up his fork, bringing a small portion of food towards his mouth. His aversion to eating anything right now was nothing but obvious, but he did it nonetheless, chewing thoroughly and then swallowing it. Afterwards he sat there, staring blankly at his plate before he dug in with renewed vigour – he’d probably only now realised just how hungry he was. With one hand still busy scooping up another bite of cake, he reached down and tapped away at the screen. Hisoka huffed out a silent laugh when a single symbol appeared on it: “🍰”
-
Panting breaths made it past his lips. Hisoka stared at the blinking screen in disbelief, a few heart stickers littering the floor to his feet. He’d just lost his fourth round of Dance Dance Revolution, against Zeno of all people, and was slowly starting to doubt his own sanity. As well as his control over his body.
“How–” His gasps only earned a collective grin from everyone. “You guys are monsters,” he wheezed. Zeno and Killua shrugged in unison, and Alluka – who had changed into comfortable sweatpants somewhere along the way – giggled. Kalluto had fire in his eyes, itching for another round of beating someone much older and larger than him in any type of competition. Hisoka would’ve never expected to see so much unrestrained bloodlust from an eleven year old. It felt like the entire Zoldyck family tree was out to get him. Well, he hadn’t lost against Milluki or Illumi yet, but both of them had abstained from the DDR match entirely, quietly conversing on one of the many couches while the rest of the attendees danced their asses off – and handed Hisoka’s ass to him.
“You’ll learn,” Zeno said, his grin goading when he continued, “I guess you’re simply lacking practice.”
“Nah gramps, he just sucks,” Killua commented casually.
“Rematch,” Hisoka demanded immediately, the single word drenched in what was left of his pride and his unwillingness to admit defeat, and Zeno restarted the game to the cheers of his three youngest grandchildren.
It was another full roll call of lost rematches later when Illumi approached Hisoka, free of accessories and with his hair back to normal. They hadn’t really talked since dinner a few hours ago. “I think it’s time for us to go home,” he said discreetly.
“Oh,” Hisoka said, holding on to the bars of the DDR machine, still a little breathless. “Go home? Already?” It wasn’t even nine yet and he was actually starting to have a bit of fun.
Illumi’s following glance made him wish he hadn’t responded as loudly as he did, because now Alluka perked up.
“You’re leaving??” She sounded immensely disappointed. “I thought you’d stay overnight.”
“I’m sorry,” Illumi said, “But it’s really time for us to go. We’ll see each other soon again for the convention and then you’re stuck with us for a full three days,” he tried to console her. Uncharacteristically not permitting the other side to give much of a counterpoint, he gave his sister a final hug and then made his round of goodbyes. Hisoka could see that everyone was as bewildered as him – except maybe Zeno and Milluki – but he followed Illumi nonetheless.
He wanted to ask if there was a reason for their sudden departure, but his question remained unspoken when they passed one of the living rooms and spotted Zoldyck parents sitting there. After dinner they’d excused themselves, leaving the children to their own devices. Hisoka couldn’t say that he was mad about it. The party had been decidedly less stifled without them around.
Illumi visibly steeled himself before he knocked on the doorframe, making his parents raise their heads in unison. Silva put a photo album aside – Hisoka noted the golden “Alluka” emblazoned on the side and the several, freshly printed out photos on the table before them. Sentimental after all, hm…?
“We’re about to leave,” Illumi announced. Silva’s expression immediately darkened with what could only be interpreted as disdain over his son’s direct choice of words, so different from his usual politeness, but it was Kikyou who spoke.
“So soon? We expected you to spend the night. We even had the guest house prepared for you.”
Some of Illumi’s posture briefly lost its stability. “I wasn’t aware.”
As if she could sense his faltering, Kikyou immediately went all out. “Poor Alluka, she was so happy to have you for longer than just a few hours. It’s her birthday after all…” She was close to sobbing again. “She must be so disappointed. I thought we talked about the importance of family.” Oh come on now. Hisoka only barely resisted the urge to scrunch his nose at the inflated melodramatics.
“My apologies,” Illumi said, but notably didn’t cave. Kikyou’s fake snivelling stopped at once and both of the parents fell silent, raising their eyebrows, as if waiting for their son to offer any compensation for his repeated misstep. But he didn’t.
It slowly dawned on Hisoka that Illumi wasn’t departing for the sake of it or simply wasn’t in the mood for a party. He wasn’t the one to stubbornly provoke for provocation’s sake. For whatever reason, he really wanted to leave, and fast. Hisoka didn’t understand why.
The rise in tension was undeniable, and it grew with every passing second after Illumi’s amends-less apology. Silva broke the prolonged stalemate by saying, “So you’ll stay?” It wasn’t really a question, which was unsurprising. As far as Hisoka knew the parents hadn’t even informed Illumi of their plans of a sleepover, because he hadn’t packed any spare clothes or ever mentioned something like it to Hisoka.
The barely audible sound of Illumi swallowing reached his ears, and he looked like his resolve would crumble, after all. He was caught up in yet another situation in which he could only lose, and then his lips parted–
“I’m afraid we can’t,” Hisoka cut in, and everyone present shifted their focus towards him. “I have an early appointment for an interview tomorrow,” he lied. In reality, he hadn’t even discussed anything of the sort with Nat yet, but he knew that someone like Silva sure as hell wouldn’t interfere with something that was business-related. “The message only came in today around noon. I know it’s super last minute but it’s very important that I get that internship, and we’d have to get up about two hours earlier if we slept here… and you know, the traffic is always unpredictable and I can’t risk being late, so…”
Silva blinked and then narrowed his eyes marginally, and Hisoka was sweating like a sinner in church, not sure if Papa Zoldyck was buying any of his bullshit.
“That’s very… responsible of you,” he said in a low voice, keeping his icy gaze strictly on Illumi, as if to ask him if he knew the meaning of that word. Hisoka heard Illumi’s teeth press together again. His roommate looked like he was barely able to contain the many potential clapbacks that were probably fighting for dominance on the tip of his tongue, trying to break free.
Reining in his urge to shield Illumi from his father and drag him out of the house right away, Hisoka simply said, “I’ll make sure my appointments won’t clash with your plans again. Thank you so much for having us today, it was lots of fun.”
Kikyou joined in with a pinched smile: “Good luck on your interview, Hisoka.”
“Thank you. Have a good night.”
After a short exchange of goodbyes, and a last hug from Kikyou to Illumi, they left the house and entered the car. But the hoped for reprieve didn’t make an appearance.
Before he even settled in his seat, Illumi reached over to the glove compartment and dug around in it, pulling a pill bottle free and popping two into his mouth. Hisoka watched him, worry spreading in his gut.
Had he forgotten to take his meds? Was that why the anxiety had been so bad today? … No, usually Illumi would medicate for that in the morning. But Hisoka was sure he wouldn’t take his sleeping pills in the car with a quite lengthy drive still ahead. It was already dark out, so he couldn’t see which medication Illumi had just taken, and somehow it felt tactless to ask.
“Are you okay?” he tried.
Illumi didn’t reply, fumbling with his seatbelt, apparently having swallowed the pills dry. His movements were hurried and looked angry to Hisoka. The sinking feeling returned.
“Illumi?”
No response.
The silence was back. Hisoka had almost forgotten how suffocating it could be. It posed as the perfect breeding ground for his self-doubt, making its ugly comeback, roaring in his mind.
Who had he been trying to kid? The party, if anything, had only been a distraction from their many, many unresolved issues carrying over from the previous evening. At the end of the day, Hisoka had been completely incapable of fixing anything, his laughable attempts to rebuild trust and close the distance all coming up empty.
And now Illumi wasn’t even talking to him anymore.
As the other man started the engine, dread crept up Hisoka’s spine. He tried to find his most recent mistake. Was it lying to the parents? Was it not checking in enough with Illumi? Was it the audacity to have fun at the party? Was it the lingering effects of their conversation?
Maybe he’s made a decision… Maybe he wants me out after all, wants to get it over with. Maybe today was just the final nail in the coffin. He took me here so he wouldn’t be asked any questions about my absence… but now he can throw me out and his family won’t know until the convention in a few weeks.
He glanced over at the silent man who steered the car away from the family estate grounds, and towards the long road ahead. In the wordless expanse of their drive, Hisoka peeled the remaining heart stickers off his face, collecting them in his palm, sinking deeper and deeper into the vortex of insecurities unfolding in his mind.
This was never your home to begin with, his fear reminded him.
As they re-entered the city, he watched the lit-up buildings pass, not even trying to keep his brain from finding the closest hotels, his packed duffle bag at the forefront of his thoughts, ready to be picked up.
Alluka’s smile upon unwrapping the dress crossed his mind again. Illumi’s clearly touched smile right after.
A dress was easily fixed.
Betrayed trust, not so much.
If only there’d been more time…
Hisoka’s heart felt heavy when Illumi parked the car in its designated spot underground. He exited on the driver's side and then held the door open for Hisoka. The usually so chivalrous gesture now looked like an unspoken order to hurry up. Hisoka did.
He followed him to the elevator, watching the numbers climb as the tiny metal box ascended. It was in the cramped spaces where the divide was the most visceral. He could even smell his own fear. Was he sweating again? He didn’t dare try and catch Illumi’s gaze, and the other man wasn’t looking at him either. The pendant of the day collar was a cruel weight in the dip of his clavicle, intensifying his pounding heartbeat.
The soft ding came too soon and made him jump. Illumi stepped out of the elevator and unlocked the door to their condo, taking an unusually long time to enter the number code. Hisoka wasn’t sure if he should keep his shoes on. But when Illumi didn’t immediately throw him out upon reentering his home, Hisoka took them off, reluctantly.
“I’ll get you a drink,” he said, desperately trying to cling to any sense of normalcy and fill the silence somehow. He made his way to the kitchen and opened one of the cabinets to fetch two glasses. As he turned towards the ice machine in the fridge, a sudden clattering noise and a heavy thump startled him.
“Jesus– You alright?” he called out over his shoulder. No response. Hisoka’s brow’s furrowed, his instincts telling him that something wasn’t right. Glasses put aside, he hurried back to the hallway and–
He found Illumi collapsed on the floor.
The world went numb around him.
Hisoka didn’t even register himself moving until he found himself by the other man’s side, almost stumbling over the key dish bowl he’d knocked over. He knelt down and rolled him onto his back, and his heart sank at finding Illumi’s eyes closed. His breathing looked uneven and laboured. Hisoka immediately checked his pulse – still there, thank god – and then his temperature.
Illumi was burning up.
“Fuck–” Hisoka fumbled for his phone, dialling with shaking fingers, pressing it to his ear. “Illumi?” The addressed man remained completely unresponsive. Hisoka felt hot panic rise in his throat, each dial tone only increasing the gravity of the situation.
Ring.
He just tried to get us home… Why did I not notice? Why did I not check on him when I saw him get pale and sweaty?
Ring.
Maybe he already woke up feeling sick, but didn’t want to disappoint his family again. Why the fuck did he not tell me??
Ring.
Hisoka saw Illumi’s eyelids tremble, and he leaned in. “Illumi– Hey.” He carefully patted his cheek, but even that felt like a betrayal, an overrunning of boundaries, so he stopped touching him. “Can you hear me? Illu.”
Ring.
He didn’t feel safe enough to–
“9-1-1, what’s your emergency?” The calm voice interrupted Hisoka’s agitated thoughts.
“Yes, hello–” He ran through his full name and address, finding it nearly impossible not to stutter, “My–” he looked at Illumi, “My friend is unconscious. I think he has a fever, too. We just came home and he collapsed. I don’t know what to do.”
“We’re sending someone over right away. Stay on the line, Sir.”
A flash of red crossed Hisoka’s mind.
Mom? Mommy, what’s wrong?
He bit his lip.
“Is he breathing?”
“Yeah–yes.”
“Did your friend hit his head? Can you please check that for me, Sir? Is he bleeding?”
Hisoka willed himself into motion, carefully trying to answer the questions without moving Illumi too much. “He’s not bleeding,” he tried to think back to the sounds. Clatter. Thump. “I don’t think he hit his head on anything.”
The dispatcher helped Hisoka guide Illumi into recovery position and told him to keep an eye on his pulse. It was unsteadily racing beneath Hisoka’s fingertips.
Thump thump thump.
Dark gym. Empty barstool.
Thump thump thump.
Hospital bed. Dangling lightbulb.
Thump.
Stay.
Notes:
I feel like I've developed a taste for mean cliffhangers. But this will be the last one in a while, I promise!
I know that not too many exciting things happened in this chapter but I still tried to pack it with as much interesting interaction and characterization as possible. Originally it was meant to be the second half of chapter 11, but narratively, it made more sense to me to divide the plot into two separate chapters to give more punch of the individual events unfolding. So now, this chapter provides a much-needed transition between the stories beats happening in the previous chapter, and the ones I have planned for chapter 13, but I also can't help to see it as JUST that: A transition.I hope that nonetheless, you had fun reading it (as much as you can HAVE fun reading an absolute angstfest that seems to get worse and worse slghbsgdb. I promise there will be time for healing in the next installments).
A huge thank you goes to my fantastic beta readers once again: @j_a_k_e_ok and @Lady_Bisky! Without their input these chapters would take much longer for me to write and have countless word repetitions and typos HAHA.
I look forward to your feedback! Thank you so much for reading and sticking around.
P.S. Keep your eyes peeled, I will publish another oneshot on December 25th! :)
Chapter 13: Same road, just different direction
Summary:
Well, it's a foreign language to me, baby
But I love hearing you talk
-
Even the longest, most horrible day has to come to an end eventually.
After the shock of Illumi's collapse, he and Hisoka recoup and take another look at the situation surrounding their argument.
Hoping to decrease the distance between them, the two men pick up where they left off.
Will another conversation salvage their arrangement or is it already too late?
Notes:
Uh, hi y'all. I'm gone for about a month and I come back and there are over 11k hits on this bad boi right here? HUH? 👀 When did that happen and ARE YOU ALL OKAY? Thank you so much and also what the fuck?? Not to mention the countless comments, bookmarks, kudos, and and and-- 🫶😭 My god, your love for this story is unmatched, and I count myself as incredibly lucky to have readers like you! Thank you thank you thank you, all of your feedback truly is my lifeblood.
I am very happy to report that after all the drama & trauma I put you through, here are nearly 23k words to make up for it. And congrats: With this chapter, you will have read about 600 pages of this fic, so you have my official permission to tell everyone you READ A LOT. 💀 Enjoy!
-
Chapter title was inspired by "Foreign Language" by Nothing But Thieves.
CWs: mentions & discussions of death, dealing with grief, description of medical procedures (nothing graphic, more the general stress of a medical emergency), and smut (but you knew that).
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Hisoka was rooted in place, back pressed against the wall of the hallway, watching the scene in front of him unfold. Everything was moving too quickly and not fast enough. Memories of a six year old, fresh and alive in an adult’s body, re-awakened by noises, voices, smells. Dreadful familiarity.
“Low blood pressure,” the doctor said, eyes trained on the tiny monitor. She was kneeling on the ground, her greying hair tied back in an orderly ponytail. Hisoka knew he would remember the back of her head and the tension in her shoulders more than her actual face. Upon hearing her describe the symptoms, one of the other medics nodded and lifted Illumi’s legs.
“He was out for how long?”
Hisoka needed a moment to realise he’d been the one addressed. “Two minutes at most.” It had felt like an hour, but he knew it hadn’t been long. He had had to put his phone down when Illumi reopened his eyes, and the screen had lit up showing the still-running call, barely ninety seconds had passed.
“Likely a vasovagal syncope, then,” the doctor concluded.
Hisoka wasn’t sure he understood if it was something particularly serious or not. He had the urge to ask for clarification, but didn’t want to interrupt their work. They had better things to do right now, he simply refocused on the man laying on the ground.
Illumi had woken up before the medical team had even arrived, but he wasn’t really coherent. In fact, he could barely keep his eyes open and was much closer to a state that could be described as delirious. His head kept lolling to the side like he was dizzy or about to pass out again, his gaze jumping back and forth without finding any focus, and his breathing was still laboured, shallow.
As they checked his pupillary reflexes with a flashlight – confirming that he hadn’t injured his head during his fall – so many questions were flung Hisoka’s way that his mind started swimming, but his recalling of the recent events made the physician in charge place a lot of confidence in her findings.
She was, however, concerned about the fever. Hisoka could see it in the deep lines of her forehead and the crease of her brows when she checked Illumi’s temperature. 105 degrees. One of the medics had opened his shirt in an attempt to cool him off, giving way to a sweat-slick, heaving torso.
“Mister Zoldyck,” the doctor’s tone changed into something more articulate, careful to speak in a distinct manner, “can you hear me?”
At first it looked like Illumi wouldn’t respond, but then a strangled “...where-...” fell from his lips, only a whisper.
“You’re at home,” the doctor provided, but Illumi didn’t look like that answered his question. The tension in his eyebrows increased slightly, and one of his hands was ghosting across the carpet, like he was searching for something he’d dropped.
Unable to make sense of the behaviour, Hisoka’s worry was mounting. Letting Illumi out of sight for even a second was out of the question, and he was very thankful that nobody tried to shoo him off. His stance said very clearly that they probably would’ve had to wrestle him for that, and well, considering he was a tall, muscular man, no one seemed to have enough willpower or time to tackle the potential problem he posed. Despite the Queen of Hearts makeup still painting his features, which probably softened his looming nature a bit.
Illumi swallowed and it took a moment for him to somewhat focus his vision onto the doctor leaning above him. His face scrunched with pain but he tried again. “...where... is my sub?”
Hisoka went beet-red in the face. Yep. Illumi definitely had a fever.
“Your what?” The doctor looked puzzled, in all probability picturing a sandwich. In contrast, one of the younger medics seemed to know exactly what Illumi meant and shot a glimpse towards Hisoka, immediately zeroing in on his day collar. The blush on Hisoka’s face deepened.
He cleared his throat, stepping closer, and dropped his voice into something soft and soothing. “I’m right here, Illu.”
Illumi blinked again, straining to find him among the many faces currently crowding his hallway. Even when his eyes locked onto him, they continued to appear somewhat shaky. Still, his relief over Hisoka’s presence was written plainly on his face, and he relaxed back against the floor while his hands stilled on the carpet. For a moment Hisoka was overcome with the horrible realisation of what could’ve happened if he’d decided against staying after their fight.
The doctor tried to bring everyone’s attention front and centre again.
“Mister Zoldyck, has this happened before? Have you ever collapsed?” She motioned for her team to get Illumi off the floor and finally carry him over to the couch, where his feet were promptly propped up on a high stack of pillows.
“No,” Illumi said, after swallowing multiple times, the single word taking him a lot of effort.
“Do you have any idea what might have caused this?”
Illumi squinted in the low light as if the sun was shining directly in his face. He nodded, once. “Stress, I think…” Hisoka was glad he wasn’t avoiding or denying it.
Realising Illumi was currently only capable of functioning at a snail’s pace, the doctor addressed Hisoka.
“Any idea what he’s referring to?” The corner of his mouth twitched. Ma’am, the stories I could tell you–
Pulling himself together, he started, “He just came back from a ten day business trip to Spain with his father,” he gave her a meaningful look, trying to convey how the presence of Illumi’s father was a big part of the stress but he couldn’t be sure she caught his meaning, so he continued, “And uh– we had a fight upon his return which… didn’t go too well, to put it mildly.” He shot a quick glance towards Illumi again. “Today we visited his family, which probably wasn’t the most relaxing thing either, with him being jet-lagged and all… It was a lot at once, even for his standards…”
“What does he do for work?”
“He’s a realtor. Family business.”
“Long days?”
“Yeah,” Hisoka said. It probably wasn’t the best time to call Illumi out on getting an average of three to four hours of sleep per night. He knew it wasn’t entirely Illumi’s fault either. Insomnia aside, Hisoka suspected that if society ever found a way of stretching days to twenty-five hours, Silva would surely force Illumi to work twenty-six of them.
“Yeah… recently they were all very long…” Illumi agreed with a slight delay from the couch, palm pressed against his own forehead.
Hisoka felt like a traitor mentioning it, but he wanted to make sure the doctor had the full picture, so he added, “He also didn’t get much sleep last night.” If any at all. “Or for the last two days of his business trip. He and his father went straight from a celebration to the airport.”
The physician kept a hand on Illumi’s wrist, continuously monitoring his pulse. Hisoka’s eyes couldn’t stop darting back and forth between her serious face and Illumi’s agitated one, wondering when she’d start giving him something against his obvious pain. She seemed to be preoccupied with her paperwork, jotting down things on the report on the clipboard she had placed on the couch table.
“Any medication?”
“Yeah, they’re in his nightstand drawer.” Hisoka vaguely gestured in the direction of the master bedroom, otherwise not moving, eyes still glued to Illumi. One of the medics leaned in and asked, “Could you please go and get them, Sir?” Hisoka briefly considered verbalising his ‘fuck no I’m not going anywhere’-thoughts, but decided against it. A tantrum wasn’t of much help right now. Grinding his teeth, he fetched the pills as quickly as possible and handed them over to the person closest to him, who read the nearly unpronounceable names out loud to the doctor. She added a few points to the list, then addressed Illumi again.
“Mister Zoldyck, can you confirm to me that you are on medication for anxiety and insomnia?”
“Yeah.”
“Did you medicate as usual today?”
“I did. But I skipped my sleep meds yesterday. I felt too restless.”
Hisoka remembered Illumi’s avoidant nature in the gym last night. He reached up to massage the space between his eyebrows, took a deep breath, and summoned every available ounce of his empathy and patience.
You anxiety-riddled idiot…
“Can you please give me a quick recap of today’s events in your own words?”
Illumi tried to swallow, his throat evidently still very dry. Hisoka finally moved to grab him a drink, the glasses in the kitchen still where he’d abandoned them a few minutes prior. He heard Illumi’s soft muttering behind him as he filled one of them with ice-cubes.
“...woke up with a headache… couldn’t eat breakfast… went to my sister’s birthday party… had another argument with my father…” The swirl of water filling up the glass distorted a portion of Illumi’s report to Hisoka’s ears.
“Have you had enough hydration? Have you eaten today?” the doctor asked.
Hisoka sat the glass down on the island and opened the drawers in search of a straw, his eyes darting to the people in the living room. Illumi looked like he was about to retch, going pale again. “No… I didn’t eat much all day.” Another note on the clipboard, the doctor’s eyebrows rising in a look of what seemed like slight irritation. Like a guardian having to tell their child that sticking a fork in the socket was probably a bad idea.
“Was there any specific reason for that? Upset stomach? Loss of appetite?”
“Anxiety, mostly…” Illumi almost whispered, his shame evident. He usually wasn’t embarrassed to talk about it, but his symptoms also rarely reached this level of intensity, at least as far as Hisoka was aware. Despite being in his own home now, Illumi probably still didn’t feel safe or free of judgement. Pressing his lips together, Hisoka found and added the straw, and made his way back to the couch.
“Did you feel dizzy at any point?”
“No… just nauseous… tired… anxious.”
Her forehead wrinkled again at Illumi’s words. With all due respect for her profession, her idleness was wearing Hisoka’s patience thin. He made his way past the medical team, walked around the couch and crouched down to be on level with Illumi’s face. With a gentle verbal heads-up, he nudged the straw against the corner of Illumi’s mouth. The other man took a few careful but grateful sips, still rubbing a hand over his sweat-soaked forehead like he was trying to get rid of an itch. Hisoka leaned the cool glass against Illumi’s temple and saw him draw a breath of relief.
“Your roommate mentioned you took some medication before you headed home?”
“Yeah… just some Ibuprofen… my head was killing me.”
The doctor kept a practised neutral tone – even as her expression did nothing to hide the fact that there was a lecture dawning on the horizon – and said, “Mister Zoldyck, your body was giving you very clear warning signs.” She looked at the clipboard, listing off points, “Your circulation was likely already affected by the stress and jet lag, an empty stomach, lack of hydration, emotional turmoil, overexhaustion, and the fever. A day of rest would have been much more advisable than attending a party. If you don’t make time for recovery, your body will make it for you. What if you’d lost consciousness on the road?”
A shiver ran down Hisoka’s spine, his eyes going wide. He hadn’t had any time to think about it, but now realised that their drive home could’ve ended a lot differently.
A shocked and humiliated “...oh,” was all that fell from Illumi’s lips in response.
“You got lucky this time, but I strongly advise you to stay in bed until your fever breaks.” She had already started to pack her things as she spoke, having apparently ruled out all the more severe potential causes for Illumi’s collapse. “If your temperature doesn’t lower within the next forty-eight hours, you should see a doctor. And even when it does, it’s advisable to take a few days off after. Make sure to stay hydrated and rest a lot.”
Illumi nodded, and Hisoka saw the reflex to apologise form on the tip of his tongue, but instead he said, “Thank you, I will.” Following his lead, Hisoka thanked the team as well, overwhelmingly grateful that no one had to be taken to the hospital.
The paramedics saw themselves out, leaving nothing but silence and residual adrenaline behind. Hisoka was still kneeling next to the couch, his pulse pounding stubbornly despite his attempts to calm himself and the repeated reassurance that Illumi wasn’t in any mortal danger. Even so, the It could’ve been a lot worse gnawed at the back of his mind like a persistent parasite.
He looked at Illumi’s profile, at a loss for words. The other man was still unable to keep his vision focused or his eyes open for very long, the fever raging throughout his body. Hisoka rotated the glass so the colder side was pressing against Illumi’s temple, the icy drops trickling down his heated cheek.
“Thank you for calling help. I’m so sorry I put you in this situation,” Illumi said, his tongue straining to push the words past his lips, where they fell like stones. His eyes were closed, eyebrows pulled taut with an expression of shame and regret. A short pause, a deep breath. “You must be angry.”
Hisoka was inclined to agree. It felt like something extremely corrosive was eating itself through his guts and overshadowed everything else in its intensity, setting his veins on fire. The relief over Illumi finally talking to him again didn’t even register before a wave of emotion overtook him: a pressure in the pit of his stomach, something that crushed his throat shut and sent his pulse pounding behind his eyeballs, making him want to scream. But instead of letting it run free and take over, he paused to examine it a little closer.
Was it truly… anger?
He observed the man in front of him again, met the slightly bloodshot eyes that were struggling to focus. Hisoka distantly noted the tremble of his own, cramping hands, the sweat that had gathered at his hairline. How hard it was to swallow.
…No. He wasn’t angry. Anger was the usual, most readily available mask, trying to trick him. But it wasn’t what he felt, not really. It was more like–
“...You scared the shit out of me,” Hisoka whispered.
I thought you weren’t going to wake up again. I thought I’d lose you in every possible sense.
He knew how quickly these things could happen, how quickly a loved one could be carted away into the intensive care unit, and still, sometimes it wasn’t quick enough.
Illumi exhaled, eyes having fallen shut again. “I’m truly sorry, Hisoka. It won’t happen again.”
Hisoka didn’t know how much trust he could place in the words conjured by a fever-riddled brain. Plus, he wasn’t sure how much control Illumi truly had over his own body shutting down. Nonetheless, he said: “I’ll hold you to that.”
Hisoka wondered what kind of expression he currently wore, if there was any expression at all. He couldn’t be sure, feeling strangely disconnected from his own body, unable to make his face move to his will. He was acutely aware of the re-erected walls, trying to keep him safe and sound when the outside world was too much to bear. A place to recoup was, in all probability, the most sensible thing at the moment, even if it was just in his own mind.
Right now, he needed to function. He could sort out the emotions later.
“...we have to tell your family what happened,” he said, trying to stick to the most pragmatic next steps in order to regain his composure, “You can’t go back to work anytime soon.”
Illumi was quiet and didn’t move for a while. So much of his life was dictated by his job that Hisoka wondered if being unable to work translated to being utterly useless in his mind. It wouldn’t have surprised him. Eventually, a pent-up sigh fell from the other man’s lips, his thoughts no doubt going to the same place as Hisoka’s – angering Silva seemed unavoidable – but they both knew Hisoka was right.
“I’m aware,” he said and tried to sit up, holding his head, the pain likely spiking with his movement. “Have you seen my phone?”
“Let me call them for you,” Hisoka said. Confusion spread on Illumi’s features as he squinted over, so Hisoka elaborated, “I just want to avoid any extra stress for you and get you into bed, so you can rest.” There was also a considerable part of Hisoka that was sure that Illumi’s current state would be used to his disadvantage in one way or another if he called in person. Silva would probably pull a ‘You can’t be too sick if you still managed to call.’
The other man already opened his mouth to protest but then closed it again when Hisoka extended a hand his way. Illumi stilled.
They hadn’t touched in more than a day.
“Please,” Hisoka said, “Let me do this for you.”
His roommate hesitated for another moment and simply looked, long enough for Hisoka to almost lose hope again, but then Illumi bridged the gap and took it.
“...alright.”
A tiny exhale left his lips and their eyes met. The first step was made.
Hisoka couldn’t muster a smile but offered his other hand, moving both of them along Illumi’s arms to his elbows in order to support him better, still careful to not go overboard with the physical contact.
He helped Illumi stand, guiding his staggering steps towards the master bedroom before lowering him onto the edge of the mattress. He fetched him a much more comfortable set of clothes, his preferred sleepwear consisting of an oversized t-shirt and boxer shorts. While Illumi changed and lay down, Hisoka hurried to bring a pitcher as well as a big bowl of cold water to the room. He soaked some rags, wrung them out a bit and placed one on Illumi’s forehead. Next, he threw back the blanket and wrapped his calves in the cooling embrace as well. Illumi shivered and made a displeased noise in the back of his throat.
“I know,” Hisoka said, “But your fever isn’t gonna fix itself.”
Lastly, he helped him rehydrate. Three whole glasses of water down the hatch, he insisted. While Illumi dutifully followed the instructions, Hisoka adjusted the alarms on his phone, reminding himself every ninety minutes to get Illumi to drink something – instead of the usual three hour cycle. As long as he was sweating this much, it was an absolute necessity.
Illumi finished his third glass. There was a muted sound of the liquid sloshing around in his stomach as he lay back down.
“Thanks,” Hisoka said, putting the cup on the nightstand and moving off the bed. “Try to rest, okay?”
“Hisoka…” Illumi’s voice stopped him in his tracks. The black eyes looked up at him, a troubled expression spreading on their owner’s face. Hisoka turned back around and tilted his head in a silent invitation to continue. The other man seemed to mull something over before he said, “Can we talk again? About… everything that was said during our fight.”
A familiar pit opened up in Hisoka’s stomach, his anxiety more than happy to fill it with a raging fire of panic fueled by copious amounts of residual adrenaline, but he didn’t let himself succumb to its flames just yet. Instead he slowly returned to his seat on the edge of the bed.
He wants to talk. You wanted him to talk. Now don’t push him away just because you’re scared.
“Sure,” he said. “But get some rest first, please.” We don’t need a repetition of our last conversation.
Illumi nodded and hesitantly slid his hand onto Hisoka’s. His fingers were cold and shaking slightly, maybe in fear of a repeated recoil from the contact or maybe just from the fever. Either way, Hisoka turned his hand and brushed his thumb across the other man’s skin to signal he wouldn’t go anywhere any time soon. He gave him a reassuring squeeze for good measure.
“I’m sorry,” Illumi said again, seemingly not able to let go of the conversation just yet. Hisoka had trouble pinpointing what exactly he was sorry for, but he didn’t push it. He was glad the distance had diminished for now and hoped it wouldn’t return in the next few days.
“Thank you for apologising,” Hisoka said. “I’m sorry, too. Let’s talk about everything when it’s time, okay?” He did his best to make the tone of his voice convey the necessary calmness.
Illumi seemed to catch on. He replied with a simple, “Okay.”
So far, so good. “Are you comfortable with me calling your family?”
“Yes, I trust you,” Illumi said right away. He pointed towards the floor. “My phone should be in my pocket, I think…” Hisoka picked up Illumi’s pants and found the device after a bit of rummaging. Illumi unlocked it for him and opened his contacts before handing it back to him.
All of the family members’ numbers were marked as favourites at the top of the list, along with only two non-Zoldycks: himself and a person named Rowan Bell. Hisoka blinked at the unfamiliar name and wondered why this one – among over 700 contacts, my god – had earned its place among the favourites, but a glimpse at Illumi’s pallid face told him now was not the time to question it.
“I’ll be right back,” Hisoka said and dimmed the lights in the room before he left for the terrace.
The cooling breeze felt soothing and welcome on his face, while also making him acutely aware of how sweaty he was. He tried to wipe the worst of it, the smudged makeup his palm came away with reminding him that he had yet to clean his face. He needed a shower. And maybe he should try and get Illumi to eat something before he went to sleep, too. Shooting their housekeeper a text to grab some ingredients for a nice soup wouldn’t be the dumbest thing either. And then– Ah, the call.
With the rapidly growing mental to-do-list doing nothing to dissipate his unrest, his eyes dropped back to the tiny screen in his hand. His fingers hovered over Zeno’s name for a while – it looked so very tempting, the easiest route for sure – but then he sighed and called Silva instead. There was no way around it.
Let’s get this over with…
It didn’t take long until Papa Zoldyck picked up, his tone irritated right off the bat. Instead of a hello or any greeting, he opted to start the call with, “Illumi, do you have any idea how late it is?”
It was 11:56 p.m., to be exact. A time at which Illumi was, more often than not, still working.
“Hi, Mister Zoldyck. It’s Hisoka.”
The line went quiet for a second before Silva said, sounding marginally more composed and confused now, “Why are you calling me with Illumi’s phone?” There wasn’t even a trace of worry in his tone.
“I don’t have your number, and he gave me permission. I have some news.” When there was no immediate reply, he took a deep breath, steeling himself for the rest of his report. “Illumi collapsed when we came home. He was unconscious for a while.” He paused to see if Silva would say something, but he didn’t. Despite his ire already rising a bit, Hisoka tried to give him the benefit of the doubt. People had different ways of expressing shock. “It is most likely nothing too serious but the emergency doctor said it was due to stress and overexertion, and he has a fever too. His circulation took a pretty big hit. He’s in bed resting right now and he can’t come in for work tomorrow.”
“I see.” A long stretch of silence followed and for a moment Hisoka thought that maybe Silva understood the gravity of the situation, but then he continued, “And how long will it take until he’s up and ready to work again, what do you think? Just for organisation’s sake.”
Hisoka’s fists balled. That’s your main concern?
“I don’t know. His fever is pretty bad.” No reaction. “The doctor advised him to rest even after it breaks.” More silence. “Because it’s not the only concern,” Hisoka emphasised, starting to feel like he was talking to a particularly slow, stubborn, oversized toddler.
A sigh came from the speaker, and the exasperated sound of it made Hisoka’s eyebrow twitch. The fact that Silva was acting like this situation was hardest for him caused his blood to boil.
Deep breaths. Don’t do anything stupid now. Don’t– don’t–
“Well, it can’t be helped. Tell him–”
Fuck it. “Yes it can.”
“What?”
“Yes it can be helped,” Hisoka said, every word as sharp as a knife, dripping with sarcasm. “The solution is quite simple, really. You could stop pushing him like this, for example.”
“...Excuse me?” There was clear offence in Silva’s tone now.
“Or,” Hisoka continued, his tone increasingly biting, “You could start treating him like your son instead of an employee you’re intending to run down to the bone. At least on his time off. Not that there is much of that to begin with.”
“Are you implying that his breakdown is my fault?”
Hisoka gasped mockingly. “Kind of sounds like it, doesn’t it?”
Evidently not happy to have the spotlight on him for a change, Silva continued, his voice dropping dangerously low, his words unhurried and distinct, “Neither my business nor our family matters should be any of your concern.”
Hisoka couldn’t help the dry laugh that escaped his mouth next. The ‘You’re not part of the family’ shtick fell kind of flat when it came from one of the worst father figures he had ever met in his life – and with his background, that truly meant something. He rubbed a hand over his face, finding Silva’s gall and blindness nearly incomprehensible.
“But it is my concern. I live with Illumi and he’s important to me.”
“I thought you were simply ‘roommates’.” The quotation marks were audible. “You made that very clear at brunch.”
Hisoka laughed again, even as his jaw hardened with tightness. “Yes we are, and oh my god, he’s also my friend. He’s impossible not to care about! Have you met your son? He’s amazing and I want him to be okay. Is that really so hard to grasp as a concept??” He took a breath, steadying himself, “But all of that is beside the point. Everyone can see he works himself half to death all the time. I just happen to notice it every morning and every night because of our proximity. You can’t tell me you’re unable to see it, can you?”
“Has he ever complained to you about his work?” Dodging the question, are we, Papa Zoldyck? And completely placing the responsibility on your son… As if you’re not the one who made him feel like he won’t be heard even if he speaks up.
“He never complains but–”
“He doesn’t complain because that’s how it is in our business. In most industries, really. Do you think it’s any different for any of us, or is real work simply that foreign of a concept to you? He never had any issues before he got to know you.” Tension pulled on his muscles because the sudden segue caught him off-guard, but Hisoka didn’t take the bait. He wasn’t really concerned with what someone like Silva thought of his selected career path, work ethic, or his ‘bad influence’ on his son – he had been aware that the parents weren’t too fond of him ever since brunch. But his reply seemingly didn’t matter anyway, at least Illumi’s father didn’t give him any time to verbalise it.
“I am pushing him just like I’m pushing all of my other employees.” Suuuure, only topped with enormous amounts of parental and personal guilt-tripping both during work hours and in his free time, for things that happened years ago or are out of his control. “I want him to take responsibility–”
That word was the final straw – the fuse blew, and Hisoka could feel the vein on his temple protrude and pulse with every word that darted out of his mouth, “DON’T GIVE ME THAT SHIT!” The sentence echoed across the terrace. “What you’re expecting from him is the most irresponsible bullshit I’ve ever heard! Which responsible adult ignores any and all warning signs from their body until they collapse? When will you realise you’re pushing him way too far?! When will it be enough?! When will you fucking LISTEN TO HIM when he shows you the lines?!”
“I–”
“You know he could’ve ended up in the hospital or in a casket tonight! Really, just take a second to think about that! Your son! In a casket! Maybe keep that in mind the next time you talk to him! So how about you shove your expectations, grow a fucking spine, and start taking responsibility for your own actions instead of forcing Illumi to take the fall!?”
At first, there was stunned silence. Then, he heard Silva take a deep, irritated breath. He heard his lips part before he took a single second to think about what he’d just been told. Hisoka didn’t plan on wasting time on another bullshit reply rooted in stubbornness and a broken ego. He had better things to do. His friend was sick and needed him.
With every word carrying unflappable finality, he said, “Illumi won’t come in for work tomorrow or for the rest of the week, and he will call you whenever he feels ready for it. Goodnight,” and hung up.
The ringing in his ears slowly gave way to the sounds of the nightly city surrounding him. Sirens in the distance, honking cars, sputtering engines, voices and music carried by the wind. His own breathing at the forefront of it all, rapid and flat.
Hisoka pressed the heels of his palms against his eyelids in an attempt to ground himself, crouching down near the pool, assessing his own state.
Yep, now it was very definitely anger, with a capital A. But for once, it didn’t make him feel like he’d lost control. It felt necessary. He was done playing along with the likes of Silva, no matter what consequences might be waiting for him. It wasn’t like he needed his approval for anything, and he was a master at dealing with paternal vitriol. He just hoped that the fallout of this conversation wouldn’t be left for Illumi to handle. Reopening his eyes with new resolve, Hisoka lifted his head. …No. He’d do anything in his power to make sure that would never happen again.
After inhaling, he held that gulp of air for a couple of seconds, and released it again to vanish in the darkness surrounding him.
Then he dialled Zeno’s number.
-
Hisoka slipped into the bedroom not much later, showered and in a clean set of clothes. He was surprised to find Illumi still awake, but didn’t comment on it, simply setting the plate with freshly made sandwiches and the worlds’ clunkiest looking apple bunnies on the nightstand. The other man eyed the treats, a small smile soon tugging at the corner of his lips. Somehow it made him look even more tired, but Hisoka was glad to see him enjoy something.
“What happened to these…?” He poked at one of them, missing its ears. The others were similarly mauled, misshapen, and crudely cut.
“Well, most of them had unlucky encounters with a knife.” Just like Hisoka’s pinky finger, which was consequently wrapped in a band-aid. “Now they’re doomed to live out their lives as mutilated monstrosities. Better put them out of their misery quickly.”
Hisoka’s residual anger after the calls hadn’t helped with handling the cutlery in a more graceful way, but he had tried his best. Granted, he had imagined them much easier to make, but clearly his culinary abilities were no match for Kikyou’s. He’d have to ask her for advice next time. Or borrow one of the butlers.
After returning Illumi’s phone, he leaned over and changed the rags on his beloved’s forehead and around his calves. “Everything good?”
Illumi fumbled with the comforter. “I heard you yell.”
“Well… I did.” Hisoka cleared his throat. “But first things first: Zeno wished you a speedy recovery.” Grandpa had also reassured Hisoka he’d keep the family at bay, something he was immensely grateful for. Otherwise, he was certain Illumi’s phone would be blown up with calls and messages before the night was out, and the last thing he needed was Kikyou kicking down their door and making herself at home in the condo while trying to help but ultimately increasing Illumi’s stress levels tenfold.
Illumi’s stare suddenly bordered on dangerous when he asked with narrowed eyes, “Did you yell at my grandfather?”
“I would never,” Hisoka reassured him. Then he tilted his head from one side to the other before continuing in a lower voice, “Your father on the other hand…”
The black eyes grew into saucers before Illumi scrunched them shut and covered them with his hands. “Hisoka, why–”
“Look, I tried not to but he said things that weren’t very fair. You know it’s not like it’s hard to get on his bad side and I’m done pretending I’m fine with it. Sometimes I feel like everyone’s general existence is pissing him off.” He paused for a moment and searched Illumi’s face, much more severity bleeding into his voice when he continued, “I don’t think it’s right how he treats you.”
Illumi lowered his hands and let his contemplation stretch in a moment of silence before he said, “I think he’s still upset about what happened at the airport.”
“He can’t always be upset with you. And you apologised. More than once.” Illumi’s brows furrowed under the cold rag. After giving sufficient time for a reply but receiving none, Hisoka added, “Even if he is still upset with you for whatever reason, that doesn’t give him the right to treat you like shit.”
Illumi didn’t reply. One look at his tense hands told Hisoka that dissecting that particular topic more than necessary right now wasn’t the smartest idea. He didn’t want to escalate things even further, and this wasn’t the time nor the place. Illumi had never really openly discussed any problems about his family, instead multiple times citing them as his biggest supporters, so Hisoka decided to shelve his personal issues with Zoldyck Senior for now. He continued in a more neutral tone, “Anyway, he knows about the situation and that you won’t be coming back to work in the next few days. I told him you’d call him once you felt well enough, so there’s no fixed date for you to return.”
That seemed to give Illumi enough reassurance to reply with, “Alright. Thank you.”
“I called Zeno afterwards. He promised to tell the others, so there are no courtesy calls lined up for you or me. All you need to do is recover and relax. I’ll help where I can.” Another nod. At first Hisoka wasn’t sure if the other man was mad at him for starting yet another feud with his dad, but then some tension bled from Illumi’s shoulders and he pulled the plate of food towards himself. Hisoka helped him sit up a bit and let him eat in peace, devouring his own portion in tandem. All the adrenaline had him starving.
He watched Illumi examine each and every one of his failed apple bunny attempts before eating them. The smile blooming on his lips eased Hisoka’s worries tremendously.
Despite his enthusiasm about the apple slices and his efforts to reduce the number of bite-sized sandwiches left on the plate, Illumi couldn’t finish his food. Hisoka didn’t complain – because he’d kind of anticipated this outcome. He was well-aware that Illumi probably didn’t even have an appetite at the moment. And despite him being the calmest he had seen him in the past day and a half, Hisoka suspected that the aftermath of his numerous anxiety attacks still left him with a whole bunch of side effects besides nausea. He put the rest of the bunny monstrosities out of their misery.
The following journey to the bathroom to brush his teeth proved to be big enough of an exertion for Illumi to break out into a sweat again and need a shoulder to lean on – something that Hisoka readily provided. When everything was done, a strange sense of happiness and relief filled him as he watched Illumi sink back against the pillow. The last bits of tension slipped from the other man’s body when Hisoka took his place next to him in bed. Illumi couldn’t sleep on his side because of the cold rag on his forehead, but he made sure to find Hisoka’s hand under the covers and hold it. He medicated, and it wasn’t long before he dozed off with their shoulders pressed against each other.
Watching his beloved drift off into a light sleep had Hisoka smiling. He could finally relax himself, knowing that Illumi was safe and at least somewhat comfortable.
There was still much to be discussed and a lot to be fixed, but now, with all of the immediate obstacles out of the way, they could finally put this horrible day behind them for good.
-
The fever was – despite its severity – extremely short-lived and broke within the next day. Granted, the night had been beyond horrible but that much had been expected. Not even the sleeping meds could’ve prevented that. Fever-induced nightmares had frequently interrupted Illumi’s already restless slumber, and his state had bordered on delirious again whenever he awoke. Hisoka’s worry had flared up once more because of it, fearful that his roommate would slip into a more critical condition again. For the rest of the night, whenever Illumi so much as stirred, Hisoka was wide awake in an instant, poised to help.
So needless to say, he was dead on his feet when the sun rose again.
If he had to guess, Illumi had lost half of his body weight in sweat that night, but when Hisoka checked his temperature after lunch, he knew that he had already made it through the worst of it. It was still a little spiked but didn’t call for the cold rag treatment anymore, which meant he could finally let the other man sleep in his preferred position.
And my god, did Illumi sleep.
Since he was napping his illness off like it was a competition, Hisoka first had to revert to his usual three hour reminder cycle about hydrating, but then gave up on that when Illumi would just sleep through those times, so he started a tally sheet instead. Every time his roommate eventually blinked bleary eyes open from his much-needed rest, he was immediately made to drink three or four glasses of water and presented with a full meal. Hisoka was surprised how easily he had slipped into this weird role of nurse slash house husband, but he didn’t mind it one bit. It felt good to be able to help.
The second and third days were spent in a similar manner. Illumi slept, and Hisoka only woke him up for meals. If he wasn’t in the kitchen, Hisoka lingered close. Not always in the bed, but on the velvet chair in the corner, quietly sketching, reading or otherwise working on projects. By now he’d received another invitation for an interview – success – but asked both the theatre’s representative and Nat to please give him a few more days to fix a date with them because of a medical emergency. Luckily, Illumi had been right about the advantages of handing in the application early – no one was in any kind of rush, and he didn’t have any competition at the moment. If anything worked out the way Hisoka had intended, he would make use of both internship opportunities. There was enough time and the more experience he gained, the better. … Man, he really needed to thank Illumi for pressing him to get a head start.
Hisoka looked back at the suit designs he had come up with over the course of the day and smirked. Oh, he’d thank him, alright. Soon.
He spent the nights next to his beloved, their hands always touching in some way. If Hisoka moved too far away and Illumi couldn’t feel his warmth anymore, his sleep would immediately grow restless, which gave a lot of reassurance to Hisoka about what his presence meant to the other man, but als made going to the bathroom a race against time. Fortunately, the more Illumi recovered, the deeper Hisoka could sleep as well. Soon enough, there was no need for nightly bathroom breaks anyway.
-
On the fourth day after finishing breakfast, Illumi sniffed, wrinkled his nose, and said, “I smell like cheese again.”
Hisoka laughed. He’d taken great care to give Illumi a change of clothes every morning and air out the bedroom twice a day. He’d even changed the sheets, but yes, there was no denying it. There was only so much sleeping and sweating you could do before you had that slight babybel aroma.
“You do,” he confirmed, and then broke out laughing again when Illumi shot him a wide-eyed stare.
He was about to propose a shower when he noticed how Illumi’s features – unexpectedly – softened marginally.
“What?”
“That’s the first time I’ve heard you laugh in days. I missed it.”
Hisoka smirked and shrugged, feeling a bit sheepish. He hadn’t really paid any attention to himself and his thoughts and emotions in the last few days, so caught up in the task of nursing Illumi back to health that he hadn’t noticed himself going unusually quiet - but of course Illumi had.
Laughing felt good. Seeing Illumi smile in return felt even better.
He held out his hand. “Let’s de-cheese you, shall we?”
Illumi took it, “Yes, let’s.”
Hisoka ended up sitting on the edge of the tub while Illumi showered, only there to help if he felt dizzy again. Previously quite eager to join him, something made him feel apprehensive when he saw Illumi undress. His enjoyment over the other man’s bare form soon warped into slight discomfort and a decidedly ungentle reminder that his feelings were still unwanted.
Their hands had touched, yes, and they had shared the bed like two closeted boy scouts during summer camp, great, but maybe that was going to be the extent of it for the foreseeable future. Their clarifying conversation was still to be had, so Hisoka didn’t know if keeping his distance was for the better right now.
Illumi emerged smelling like mint and bergamot, and slipped into the bathrobe Hisoka offered him. He eyed him a beat longer than necessary, and didn’t need to comment to make his understanding of the situation known: As always, he could seemingly read Hisoka’s thoughts simply by looking at his face.
“You’re distant again,” he finally said, his tone completely free of judgement. A blatant, neutral observation that made Hisoka smirk and hum, because it proved that Illumi was slowly getting back to his usual self. Even though the feather-light stubble on his face made him look anything but his usual self – despite the fact that it suited him quite well. “Do you think it’s time for us to talk?”
“Yeah,” Hisoka agreed, “I think we should.”
The weather was nice outside, so they retreated to their tried and trusted Neutral Space For Addressing Conflicts: the poolside. Hisoka got them both a drink as well as a fruit platter to snack on in an attempt to keep the situation casual and his beloved well-fed. Illumi’s feet were dangling in the water, and he helped himself to a slice of apricot right away.
Hisoka didn’t really know where or how to start the conversation, so he simply took a seat and watched as the other man chewed, all the while contemplating where to kick off their discussion. They both sipped their drinks.
“I thought a lot about what you said,” Illumi started after he’d swallowed. “About how I constantly send you mixed signals… and that I should stop treating you like I have feelings for you.” He fidgeted with his fingers, brushed a line into the condensation that had collected on the outside of his glass. Hisoka simply listened to Illumi’s words when he continued, “Ever since, I find myself very insecure about how to act around you. I’m constantly overthinking if I’m going too far, with words, with actions, even with my eyes… I keep asking myself if I’ve already gone too far before that point, and you simply didn’t tell me up until our fight.”
Hisoka exhaled a breath he hadn’t been aware of holding. “No. You didn’t go too far. You never did.” Revisiting their argument in his mind, he recounted the things he’d said in detail. “What I said was mostly just my anger talking. I was upset, tired… and… afraid, most of all. I thought you’d throw me out for confessing, and then it just took a little push for me to boil over...”
“I would never throw you out or send you away.”
“I know, I just– It has happened to me before, with other people, several times. Whenever I say those words everything just goes wrong.” Illumi’s eyebrows furrowed and he looked over, worry permeating his fine features. “I wasn’t thinking straight,” Hisoka continued, his gaze cast firmly at the pool, gripping the edge of the sun lounger. “When I realised you probably didn’t feel the same I went into panic mode, then I got angry because I was always hoping you did, and I… I regret most of what I said that day. It wasn’t very fair towards you, and I’m sorry.”
“I hear you,” Illumi said, and then added, “But you did have a point. Several points, in fact.” Hisoka’s eyebrows ticked up a bit and he looked at the other man. “I agree that I wasn’t clear about some things, and I reacted very poorly to you trying to get me to talk about them with you. Me saying I had never given any thought about my feelings towards you was very insensitive. Because I… did.”
Hisoka’s eyes widened before he quickly averted his gaze again. The urge to pace came to life in his body, his muscles tensing with anticipation, begging for movement. Since he couldn’t get up, his body attempted to satisfy the need by making one of his legs bounce up and down.
Illumi continued, “There were long stretches in my life where I was convinced I was better off alone. Ever since I got to know you, things have been very confusing for me in that regard.” His thumb brushed along the glass again. “I kept pushing my thoughts about my feelings away because of your limits. They matched my own apprehensiveness towards dating very well, so I thought it was perfect.” He paused, looking for the right words, “And because I was– I am– afraid of… various things. I still don’t think I’m ready for a relationship.”
“I understand,” Hisoka said, and he meant it, despite the pang of disappointment over the repeated reminder. “And it’s okay, I mean, I…” He trailed off, trying to rephrase. “That scares me, too, looking at how different we are when it comes to that. That’s why I didn’t want to tell you in the first place…”
Illumi was quiet for a moment.
Then he looked at Hisoka and waited for him to return his gaze. There was a look of uncertainty in his eyes, but it was vastly overshadowed by the determination to speak his mind. “But all of that doesn’t mean that I don’t have feelings for you.”
Hisoka stared at the other man’s sincere face, his lips falling open slightly. …Come again?
“As I’ve said before, you are one of the most important people in my life. I can’t imagine it without you anymore.” Illumi exhaled a short laugh before he said, “Hisoka, I don’t think you realise how much better everything is with you around, how much happier I am, for the first time in years. This condo never felt like a home before you, but now it does. So even if it’s terribly selfish to ask of you, I want you to stay by my side.”
Hisoka swallowed around his closing throat that was wholly preventing him from finding his voice. Fireworks made his stomach tingle. His insecurities replaced them with a hail of bullets. There was still palpable hesitation in his voice when he said, “...I want that too, Illu.” I want nothing more than that. “And I feel the same,” the last few words came out as a barely audible whisper.
Illumi looked Hisoka in the eye, his expression filtering into something more bittersweet, something tinged in fear. A contagious sentiment that made Hisoka brace himself for the next statement coming from the other man.
Illumi said, “I cannot give you a definitive answer regarding the nature of my feelings yet, but I promise you I am trying to figure it out. You deserve an honest answer, one I have no doubts about. So I must ask for more of your patience.”
Hisoka’s chest tightened. He had dreaded the eventual ‘But’-portion of the conversation. Being made to wait again didn’t seem like it would change their current situation or put an end to the unease he felt anytime soon.
Was Illumi just afraid to tell him no? Did he fear Hisoka would leave him after all and go look somewhere else if he couldn’t reciprocate? And why was it that hard for Illumi to figure it out in the first place? You just… knew these things, right? He seemed so in tune with most of his feelings, always speaking his mind – at least when it was just the two of them – and Hisoka knew him to be a very emotionally intelligent, intuitive person. So why…?
“Illu, it’s okay if you just don’t… feel the same.” You wouldn’t be the first. “I can handle that.”
Illumi huffed a bit. “If that were the case I would have told you. I’m aware that it’s making you feel insecure right now, but listen to me, please.” Their eyes met again, and the drive in Illumi’s voice only grew as he went on, “I know there are feelings. I just don’t know what kind yet and I need some more time to think it over and adapt to your change in limits. I’m not as quick as you in that regard but it’s important to me and I want to take my time to think it through.”
Well… okay. That sounded marginally less hopeless than before.
A small smile tugged at the corner of Hisoka’s mouth, and he hummed in understanding. “You never made me wait if it wasn’t for a good reason, so… I can definitely give you some more time.”
Who am I kidding…? I’d always wait for you. No matter how long. No matter your answer.
“Thank you.” Illumi’s fingers ghosted over the back of Hisoka’s hand. “I have a few more questions.”
“Go ahead and ask.” The good thing about accidental confessions and fights was that, now, there were no secrets between them anymore, not really. Nothing to be afraid of.
There was a slight shift in Illumi’s voice, a sliver of hesitation, when he said, “What are you still comfortable with receiving from me?” He looked at their joined hands.
Hisoka followed his line of vision, turning his hand palm-up to intertwine their fingers. He’d not realised the extent of the wounds his words had left in Illumi’s mind. The distance had been of his own making. Illumi was desperate for hints as to how to fix it, but needed Hisoka’s permission.
“I’m comfortable with everything we had before… I miss being close.”
But…
He imagined the weight of the collar around his neck. His mind almost immediately took him to more intimate scenes, to words and noises pulled from his mouth that marked him as Illumi’s, and his stomach clenched unexpectedly.
I don’t know if I can give all of myself to you.
He swallowed. “I just think that we should take it slow. I don’t feel like having sex at the moment. It’s…” Hisoka sighed soundlessly and shoved the rest of the sentence out of his mouth like he was taking out the trash, “... like I’ve made everything between us leagues more uncomfortable and awkward, now that you know what I feel for you.”
I don’t know if you still want all of me.
Illumi considered his words silently for a while, having picked up on Hisoka’s inner unrest like he always did. Then he said, “We’ll go as slow or as fast as you’d like, always. Simply tell me where your current lines and limits are, and I will adapt, no problem. But Hisoka–” He tried to catch his eye, leaning in a bit, and tightened his grip against Hisoka’s palm. “I’m not uncomfortable with you or your feelings.”
Hisoka blinked wide eyes at the other man. “You’re not?”
“No. The state of limbo we currently find ourselves in is not ideal, and it’s only understandable your trust in me has been somewhat altered by our fight. Your apprehension is a natural reaction, and I’m sure we’ll find a way to mend that eventually. If that’s what you want.”
Hisoka chewed the inside of his cheek. “...You looked pretty uncomfortable with it during our conversation.”
Illumi took a deep breath. His eyes found the sky, his head leaned all the way back. “Yes… a part of me felt unheard by you, I can’t deny that, and your confession overwhelmed me at first. It came out of nowhere and during a time where I wasn’t in the best headspace.”
With everything that had been going on on top of that, Hisoka wasn’t really surprised to hear that. Echoes of Illumi snapping on the phone sounded in his mind, the first and only time he’d heard real anger in his voice.
“Looking back I realise that I should’ve been more open with you from the start.” Illumi shot Hisoka a direct look. “I mentioned having similar conversations before, didn’t I?”
Hisoka nodded. “Yeah, that was part of the reason why I thought you’d kick me out,” he chuckled dryly.
Illumi exhaled. “All of the previous arrangements I had after my break-up with Scott were… complicated. I’ve never had a submissive like you, one I was so in tune with, both in and out of sessions.” Hm?? Hisoka shot a wide-eyed stare the other man’s way, immediately counting the statement among the top ten compliments he’d ever received. Maybe his notion of being an emotional support sub hadn’t been so far-fetched.
Illumi paused for a few moments to gather his thoughts. “I received confessions before and I shot them down, because I…” He didn’t finish, his eyes gone distant. Every time someone gets closer to me on an emotional level, it never feels right, like I cannot reciprocate, Hisoka recalled. “I’m not proud of how I handled that,” Illumi concluded when he couldn’t find an end to his previous sentence. “They all had arguments similar to yours. They were angry, too. In the end, they either left or I had to draw the line and send them away. I could never give them what they wanted without compromising my own boundaries.” The following silence felt heavy somehow. Illumi’s fingers fidgeted between Hisoka’s. “I was ready to set clear lines with you from the beginning to avoid any disappointment, and when you first told me about your limits I was…” He fished for the right word. “Relieved.”
“Oh…” That made an alarming amount of sense. Hisoka realised now that, no matter when he would have addressed his change in limits and feelings, their argument about it would’ve probably been unavoidable. He’d just opted for the single worst moment.
Illumi’s hands grew increasingly restless. “I guess that relief caused me to not state certain things openly. I thought there was no need for it if our interests were already aligned. Overall, I was under the impression that I’d done a better job communicating with you, but in reality, I willingly omitted certain things or only hinted at them. And despite that, everything worked out fine, at first.” He shrugged and looked over. “Until we fought. Then, the past seemed to repeat itself, and I was deathly afraid that what we have would end, just like that. I realised I was still making the same mistakes as before, that I hadn’t really learned much.” Oof. Hisoka couldn’t put into words how much he related to that last statement.
He tried to rearrange the puzzle pieces anew while his fingers smoothed over Illumi’s to calm him. “So… the confession wasn’t the worst part for you?”
Illumi shook his head, and then the black eyes scanned Hisoka’s face once more. “It startled me. But the worst thing was the thought of losing you, and the realisation that I could do nothing to stop it from happening.”
“Ah…”
How utterly baffling it was that they’d both feared the same outcome for such similar reasons, and had still crashed together in a fight.
Hisoka groaned, burying his face in his hands. They were idiots.
Sitting upright again, he pushed his hair out of his face and shot Illumi a bewildered stare.
“...so we both just brought a big chunk of trauma to the table, and general exhaustion and fear handled the rest, huh?”
“I suppose so,” Illumi replied, an indulgent smile gracing his lips. Hisoka’s brain latched onto his expression in an instant, eager to make it last.
“I told you we should’ve rested first,” he commented with a hint of smugness in his tone, testing the waters with a playful roll of his eyes.
It worked. Illumi chuckled. “You did. I’ll make sure to pay more attention to your reminders in the future.”
“You can be so glad that breaking rules out of sessions is not punishable or you’d be in so much trouble right now, Mister.”
“You think passing out isn’t enough punishment already?”
“Well… depends.”
“I’ve learned my lesson, trust me,” Illumi said, pressing his shoulder against Hisoka’s. “And I am glad, for so many other reasons. You still being here, for example.”
“Oh…” Hisoka cast his glance skywards, warmth in his cheeks greeting the cloudless day. “Me too…”
In the gentle sunlight, comfortable silence stretched between them. Their fingers used the time to interlace some more, Illumi’s thumb smoothing along Hisoka’s skin, gradually coming to rest.
“I’m sorry I couldn’t provide you with a safe space when you needed it most, Hisoka,” Illumi said eventually. “I won’t let you down again.”
The reassurance hit him like a gut-punch. Hisoka laughed out of reflex, covering up the fact that his throat once again closed up on him like a traitor. He leaned his forehead against Illumi’s shoulder to have an excuse to hide eyes that were threatening to glaze over.
He couldn’t turn off the reflex to joke about it, working against the sensation that made him feel too breakable. A lived-in, big part of him still had trouble accepting any kind of care, always looking for the catch. “Can’t believe you want to keep a sub who currently doesn’t even want to have sex,” he mumbled.
“I can’t believe you still think sex is all I see in you,” Illumi countered. He leaned his head on Hisoka’s, letting go of his hand only to pull him into a hug. “I told you right from the start, didn’t I? I want you to be content… to not lack anything. Anything you’re comfortable accepting from me, I will provide for you to the best of my abilities.”
There was no denying Hisoka’s blurring vision now as the tears started to pool in his waterline. He cleared his throat in an attempt to prevent it, but the breaking of his voice was still audible when he said, “This is a pretty good start, Illu…” and hugged the other man back.
Illumi simply held him, a gentle hand carding through his hair until he was ready to lean back again. His hand slipped to Hisoka’s cheek then, thumbing away a few wet trails, brushing red waves of hair from his face.
There it was again, openly displayed. The adoration in his dark eyes, unafraid and honest.
He wants to see all of me.
Hisoka just said the first thing that came to mind when he finally saw that beloved expression again.
“...Can we kiss?”
A smile visited Illumi’s lips in response. “Always.”
His second hand found the other side of Hisoka’s face, and he didn’t waste any time to brush their mouths together in a tender kiss. Hisoka’s eyes fell closed and he leaned in some more until the tip of Illumi’s nose was pressing against his skin, adding to the familiar warmth.
He was defenceless against the nature of the kiss, against the meaning of the gesture. In the all-encompassing acceptance the other man showed him, showed both of them, their unaltered, imperfect nature, their missteps and sometimes borderline destructive coping mechanisms, Hisoka remembered vividly why he’d fallen in love with Illumi in the first place.
Of course there were still doubts in his mind of what the future would bring.
Of course he was afraid it was all going to end badly.
The other man had asked him to wait for an answer, but in this moment, Hisoka already knew: Regardless of what it might be, he was already where he belonged, and his feelings for Illumi would stay, no matter if they were reciprocated or not. He felt loved all the same.
There was no doubt about it.
This was his home.
-
“Zeno added me to the family group chat.” There was clear disbelief in Hisoka’s voice when he scanned his phone’s display and saw twenty-five unread messages from “Zoldyck Family” – what a boring name. Why not Z-hive?
Illumi leaned over, blinking at the screen. They had just finished dinner and were now seated on the bed, leaning against the headboard.
“Probably to improve communication about my state… Grandpa must’ve been tired of forwarding the news to everyone.”
Hisoka hummed. “I don’t blame him.” Zeno had done an amazing job of keeping the family from bombarding Illumi with messages in the past few days, but the chat he now had access to was brimming with speech bubbles. Most of the numbers were still unsaved but Hisoka could discern who everyone was by their profile pic alone. Illumi helped him confirm who was who, and soon all of them were added to Hisoka’s catalogue of contacts. Back to the chat he went and scrolled to the most recent messages.
Zeno, 07:01 p.m.: I’ve added the troublemaker. It’s about time.
The message had received several thumbs up and a heart-eyes emoji from Alluka.
Hisoka, 07:02 p.m.: Hi everyone. ♥ ️ Thanks for adding me, Zeno.
Alluka, 07:03 p.m.: Hiso!!!!!!! Hi!!! How’s Illu-nii?? Any better?? Tell him hi from us!!!!
Killua, 07:03 p.m.: why are we acting like he doesn’t have his own phone he’s part of this chat
Alluka, 07:03 p.m.: But I want Hiso to tell him right away!!!!!
There was a selfie of Alluka and Killua attached, a filter giving them bunny ears and matching noses and whiskers. From the looks of it they were in the middle of playing video games, controllers sitting in their laps. Alluka had the biggest smile on her face and even Killua gave a cool half-smirk. Cute.
Illumi chuckled quietly upon seeing the picture. Also very cute.
Hisoka suddenly realised he didn’t have a single selfie with Illumi. He briefly considered asking if they should send one back, but quickly dismissed the thought because: One, Illumi still looked quite ill and probably wasn’t in the mood to be photographed. Two, Hisoka hadn’t worn makeup in days and wanted to reserve his freckles to himself and his dom only; and three, sending a picture of both of them snuggled up in Illumi’s bed probably wasn’t the best-suited subject for the group chat.
Well… a task for another time.
Hisoka, 07:04 p.m.: He’s doing a little better already. His fever broke and he’s resting a lot. Also he’s currently reading the chat with me.
Alluka, 07:04 p.m.: Hi Illu-nii!!!!! I’m happy you’re doing better!!!! Killua says hi too!!
“Can your sister be any cuter?” Hisoka mumbled.
“No, I think she’s pretty much the end of the spectrum in that regard,” Illumi said.
Killua, 07:05 p.m.: i’m not
Hisoka snorted. “And Killua tries his very best to be at the other end, I see.”
Illumi shrugged, “I don’t think he’s succeeding.” Hisoka agreed. Another speech bubble plopped up.
Kikyou, 07:06 p.m.: Please make sure he’s staying hydrated. Lots of protein and vitamins too, to get him back on his feet quickly.
For a second Hisoka contemplated sending the picture he had taken of his butchered apple bunnies, but then decided to keep his dignity for a while longer.
Hisoka, 07:07 p.m.: Don’t worry, I’m making sure he gets all he needs, even if he’d currently like to nap through mealtime ♥
“Snitch,” Illumi whispered next to him and pinched his side. Hisoka chuckled.
Milluki, 07:07 p.m.: Glad you’re doing better, Illu. Marcus and I covered your clients at work so you don’t have to worry about that either. Pretty sure we’ll close the Durham deal this week.
Alluka, 07:07 p.m.: Yay for M&M!!!!!!
“Marcus?” Hisoka questioned.
“A coworker and long-time friend,” Illumi said plainly. He double-tapped Milluki’s message and added a prayer-hands emoji to show his gratitude. So he does know how to use them, Hisoka mused with a smirk. Illumi continued, “I will make sure to give both of them something nice when I return. It’s not a given to just pick up another agent’s work if they fall ill.”
“But didn’t you do the same when you went to Spain in the other agent’s stead?”
“Yes. But I’m pretty sure Marcus and Milluki volunteered to cover for me.”
In other words: you didn’t when it came to that trip, huh?
Suddenly both of them fell silent and motionless as the screen showed that Silva was typing. The three dots kept appearing, disappearing and reappearing. Both Hisoka and Illumi watched with undivided attention. Then finally, after two long minutes, a message popped up:
Silva, 07:09 p.m.: Focus on your recovery and get well soon. Let’s call when you feel up for it to discuss organisational points.
Hisoka raised his eyebrows. He shot Illumi a glance. Illumi blinked at the text as if he was trying to decipher hieroglyphs. He tilted his head, looking like a confused owl, and slowly took the phone out of Hisoka’s hand, scanning the message again and again with the scrutiny of a scientist discovering a completely new phenomenon.
After a long moment, he said, “I think… he tried to be considerate just now.”
“What? Where??” Hisoka squinted at the pixels, assistant scientist at the ready, eager to learn more.
Illumi pointed at the “when you feel up for it” portion of the text. Then the “get well soon.” Hisoka joined the head tilting contest. Well. Silva had definitely worded his concerns differently before.
“So that’s good?”
“That’s… very good, I think,” Illumi said, still sounding a bit apprehensive – something Hisoka didn’t blame him for one bit. The chat had gone silent after Silva’s latest message, so Hisoka suspected that the other family members were equally stunned by his uncharacteristic display of empathy.
“No secret, cold messages in the private chat either?” Hisoka ventured, just wanting to make sure it wasn’t for show.
The other man picked up his phone and unlocked it. “No. The one in the group chat is the only one.”
“Wow.” Hisoka tried really hard to hold back but the words still tumbled from his lips as a mumble soon after: “Maybe he needed someone to yell at him.”
“Maybe,” Illumi agreed, but immediately shot Hisoka a strict stare, “I’d appreciate it if you didn’t do it again.” Hisoka nodded dutifully – he understood that, even though he felt affected and involved to a degree, this probably wasn’t his battle to fight.
“Noted,” Hisoka said. No promises though, he added in thought. He’d try his best to behave for Illumi, but well, among his private triggers, shitty parents were probably at the top of his list. It wasn’t like he’d enjoyed yelling at Silva, and he hoped he would never have to again.
The other man started tapping away at his phone.
It was bizarre to have a front-row seat to Illumi’s typing when he was overthinking. Hisoka watched him write several paragraphs and completely delete them again, only to start over, and then tweak single words for several minutes. Long periods were dedicated to just staring into middle space, probably mentally carding through everything the thesaurus had to offer. Hisoka knew Illumi had a way with words. But man, did he make a single text message seem like rocket science. Satisfied with his final version, Illumi pressed the little send button, and the message showed up in the group chat.
Illumi, 07:15 p.m.: Thank you all so much for your support and good wishes. I’m not yet fully recovered but Hisoka is helping me a great deal when it comes to giving myself the proper time for that. I’m grateful to know you all have my back despite the worry I caused you. I hope to be able to catch up with you soon.
Hisoka read it a few times and smirked. “I’ve noticed you started saying ‘thank you’ instead of ‘I’m sorry.’”
“I’m trying it out, yes…” Illumi’s big black eyes searched his features. Hisoka's smile grew more genuine, less teasing.
“How does it feel?” Illumi hummed and looked back at his phone, his message slowly gaining a few hearts, thumbs up and other reaffirming emojis. His finger brushed along the side of his phone and he leaned his head onto Hisoka’s shoulder.
“Very odd and unfamiliar. Dangerous somehow. It’s something I’ve always struggled with, so it’s hard to not fall back into old patterns.”
“Well, I think you’re doing a great job so far,” Hisoka said and saw Illumi smile at his words a bit. “Also, if you want me to, I can kick your ass if I catch you over-apologising?”
Now Illumi looked up at him, his nose softly bumping against Hisoka’s chin. “That would be appreciated. Thank you.”
“You got it.”
Illumi turned off his phone and put it aside. “I’m not tired yet. What do we do with the rest of the evening?”
“We could watch a movie.”
“Hm… no. I don’t want to look at a screen. I want to stay in bed.”
Hisoka chuckled. “I thought you weren’t tired.”
“I’m not, but it’s nice here.” Hisoka was sure it had nothing to do with the fact that Illumi had gradually snuggled up to his side over the course of the past few minutes. Snickering to himself, he slowly put his arms around him. Cuddle time it is. He was definitely not opposed to that. For a short moment, as he pulled Illumi closer and got more comfortable, a bizarre realisation hit him: a few months ago, he would have never even considered sharing the bed with anyone in a non-sexual context. But now, with Illumi, it felt as normal as breathing. And to make up for the distance of the past few weeks, it felt as necessary as breathing, really.
After basking in his warmth for a few blissful minutes, and with his nose buried in the other man’s freshly washed hair, Hisoka blinked as a tab re-opened in his brain. “Ah. I know what we can do.” Illumi hummed in question, head pillowed on his chest, evidently too comfortable to lift his head.
Hisoka knew he’d not find him overly enthusiastic if he told him his plan involved getting up but, oh well, sometimes a few sacrifices had to be made – and he was pretty sure Illumi would find it in his heart to forgive him when he made up for it with pre-bedtime cuddles and kisses at a later point. So Hisoka shimmied to the edge of the mattress, immediately earning himself the expected sounds of thinly veiled protest from the other man and a glance that looked very close to an actual pout. Hisoka couldn’t help but grin. Illumi was so goddamn cute.
“I’ll be right back.”
-
“Are you sure?”
“Yes, I promised you,” Hisoka said.
Illumi cradled the shoebox in his hands like it was the most fragile thing on the planet. “I don’t want you to do something you might not be ready for. It looks like it’s never been opened.”
Hisoka shrugged. “That’s probably because it hasn’t… I can’t remember how many years ago I closed it. And to be frank, I think I’ll never be truly ready. You’re serving as my excuse, so now is as good a time as ever.”
When Illumi continued to hesitate, Hisoka reached over and pushed the rigid rubber bands off the box, almost like he was ripping off a band-aid. One of them snapped and broke immediately, the other one kept its shape, having grown stiff and dry after years of staying in the exact same position. Hisoka put the box into his lap, nerves scratching up and down his spine. Illumi eyed him silently.
It was a bizarre dichotomy: Light of the sunset filtered in through the gorgeous round window of the bedroom, casting shadows on the wrinkled duvet and their bare feet, while inside Hisoka’s mind, gloom and rain overshadowed the summery evening.
“You don’t have to show me,” Illumi said, his gentle voice a ray of sunshine parting the mental clouds for a moment.
“I know.” But I want to. I couldn’t do this alone.
Hisoka examined the cardboard in his hands, let it tell all the chapters of its story to him. Dust on the lid. Dried blood on the right side from his breakup with Ethan. The material was slightly darker and the colours more vivid where the rubber bands had been, the rest of it was sun-bleached, marking its age.
Hisoka took a deep breath and eased the top off the box. He was met with crumpled, pastel pink fabric.
“Oh…”
As soon as he could inhale again, his fingers spread on the material and he pulled it free, unfolding it into a children’s size shirt. There was an embroidered package of gum on the front, hand-stitched. A special surprise from his mother on the first day of kindergarten. The only shirt he had been able to save from his father’s girlfriend’s muck-out mission after her death. Countless others had landed in the trash to never see the light of day again.
His thumbs brushed over the fabric, trying to remember the good times, not the devastating aftermath, and before he could think better of it, he sniffed the shirt. He came away grimacing and coughing – after years of sitting in this box at the back of closets and under beds, it smelled like dust and mouldy old books, making his eyes water.
“I don’t know what I expected… ew.”
Illumi gave a half-smile. “We could wash it, if you want to.”
“Mm. I think we should.” Hand-wash only, though. I don’t want the embroidery to suffer or the colours to fade. “This probably counts as a biological weapon in some countries.” Hisoka folded the shirt and put it on his lap, keeping one hand on it despite the stink, while his eyes slowly shifted to look at the remaining contents of the box.
There were only a handful of photos. Less than he thought there were. Maybe ten, fifteen. Among them was a necklace that had belonged to his mother. A plain thing with a locket in the shape of a golden heart – no wonder he’d always been obsessed with that symbol in particular. His fingers gently brushed over the slightly dulled metal. He knew there were pics of his younger self inside, but prying it open right now felt wrong, so he didn’t. The last item in the box was an unopened envelope. A letter he’d been given after her death. He had no clue what it said. He’d never dared to open it, for various reasons. Maybe one day he’d be ready, but today was not it.
Deciding to start small, Hisoka took out the photos and handed them to Illumi, not wanting to let go of the shirt.
Illumi shuffled a bit closer to him on the bed and flipped the first picture. A round-faced baby with a tuft of ginger hair was looking back at the camera, honey-gold eyes as wide as his smile. His tiny hands were fisting in the sweater of his mother, whose face was mostly out of frame.
“That’s adorable,” Illumi said. He paused for a moment and then shot Hisoka a look, “You didn’t have freckles back then?” The sound of wonder in his voice snapped Hisoka out of his melancholy and made him chuckle a bit.
“Babies aren’t born with freckles, Illu,” he said. “Not much sun in the womb, you know? I got them around the time I entered school.”
“Oh…” Illumi coloured a bit. “I guess that makes sense,” he said, still looking fondly at baby Hisoka for a few moments before he flipped the next picture. Hisoka’s eyes widened.
It was a portrait shot of his mother, with a toddler version of himself on her lap.
Judging by the horribly stale studio background and plasticky lighting, the photo had been taken by a professional photographer. Considering what he now knew about their budget during his childhood, he wondered if it was the only studio picture his mom had been able to afford. It wasn’t even an especially well-shot photo, if he was honest. Little Hisoka wasn’t looking at the camera, much too occupied with hiding in his mother’s arms, all fussy, while she was fighting hard not to break out laughing, cheeks all red and lips pressed together while her eyes curled with amusement.
… On second thought, maybe the picture was absolutely perfect.
She looked so different from what he thought he remembered about her. Seeing her features all combined again, her face was so much younger than his memory made it out to be. She had to be younger in the picture than Hisoka currently was. Maybe not even twenty years old yet. Traces of adolescence were still found in her features, even with a toddler on her lap. A ton of responsibility for another human being while still trying to figure out her own life, in all probability. And still – Hisoka had vivid memories of her genuine laughter, her ever-present smile and kindness. She’d never made him feel unwanted or like a source of stress or fear. Even when he’d been throwing tantrums or crying, she’d only ever shown him patience and love.
There was a brick in Hisoka’s stomach but he couldn’t help but smile. What a weird mix of emotions to have. He leaned in to get a closer look. “Can you imagine how annoyed the photographer must’ve been? Amazing.”
“I don’t know what’s more fascinating,” Illumi said, unadulterated affection on his features. “The fact that she looks exactly like you or that there was a time in your life where you didn’t want to be seen.”
“I was so shy as a kid. Especially in public settings. I think I said less than twenty words in the entirety of kindergarten.”
Illumi hummed and smiled, continuing to look at the photo. After fully appreciating what was depicted, he asked, “What was her name?”
Another question that no one had asked him in a while. Hisoka said it like he was trying to bring her back to life, to infuse the picture in front of them with more colour: “Miki.”
“Miki,” Illumi repeated, and Hisoka couldn’t believe he managed to give even more softness to the sound of it. “Miki Morow?”
“Morow is my father’s. Her family name was Izumi.”
“It suits her. Her parents must’ve put a lot of thought into choosing it.” He observed the photo calmly once again, like greeting her anew, before putting it aside.
The next showed teeny-tiny Hisoka sitting at the kitchen table, drawing a princess entirely in pink. In his deep concentration, he was leaning forward so much his eyes were almost covered by coppery curls. Cute at first glance, but much more funny once you realised he was immortalising his artwork on the pages of his maths textbook. With crayons.
Present Hisoka barked out a laugh when he realised what was going on. “Ahh, I remember I got in trouble for that one with the school. The book was second hand and already had a bunch of doodles in it, so little me thought it was more than okay to add to them, and then I took it to the next level. The entire chapter on basic subtraction was useless once I was done with it, haha. But the drawings still ended up on the fridge.”
“Why are all of your childhood pictures so chaotic?” Illumi said, looking amused but sounding beyond enamoured with the assessment.
“Well… I guess that has to do with their primary subject.” Hisoka pointed at himself.
The brick in his stomach started to feel more like pebbles, eventually disappearing altogether as he and Illumi looked through the following pictures. More than once, a chuckle bubbled past Hisoka’s lips. More than once, a long-forgotten memory was revived by the visuals. More than once, he could give Illumi another anecdote.
All of the pictures were now laid out on the duvet, snapshots of the most carefree period of his life mingling with the happiness and ease of his current living situation. He leaned his head on Illumi’s shoulder as he surveyed the pictures once more. A barely six year old Hisoka proudly showing his first tooth gap, he and Miki at the zoo on his fifth birthday, excitedly pointing at the lions. Preschool-aged Hisoka sitting on a huge stack of fabric backstage at the theatre, eyes curious and hands well-behaved in his lap while he craned his neck to watch his mother fit the garment for one of the actresses. Hisoka playing with the doll he and Illumi had recently talked about on the phone. A newborn Hisoka sleeping in his makeshift crib space in an untidy, adult-sized bed. Three-year-old Hisoka, having found his mother’s makeup supplies and immediately covering the entirety of his face in lipstick – and by the looks of it, bitten off a chunk, too.
All of the pictures focused on slices of a child's life that didn’t know any grief. All except one.
There was a single, slightly blurry portrait of his mother sitting on the windowsill. From the low angle it had been taken from, it was only natural to assume Hisoka had gotten his hands on the camera as a child and decided to capture the prettiest subject he could imagine. And despite it being so blurry, it was a nice shot. The soft natural backlight of what appeared to be a rainy, grey day cast his mother in soft shadows, and the overall bleakness of the shot gave her hair an almost fairy-like, ethereal glow of red. The shadows of the raindrops on the glass were indistinguishable from the freckles on her cheeks.
He picked it up, completely in awe. “I want this one framed, I think. Maybe I can put a copy of it on her grave when I revisit…”
“Is it far from here?”
“About four hours by bus… I go there once a year.” A bitter smile twitched in the corner of his mouth. It wasn’t even truly her grave. Her ashes had been lumped in with a handful of others who’d similarly not been able to afford their own spot on the graveyard. He still wished he could’ve just kept the urn – it hadn’t been up for him to decide back then. Maybe he could organise for it to be exhumed…
He was ripped from his thoughts when Illumi brushed along the edge of the photo on the other side like he was greeting Miki in a gentle, respectful gesture. “You know… there’s a Japanese tradition of keeping a small shrine in your home, to commemorate a loved one, or several loved ones.” Hisoka looked at Illumi’s fine fingers and made a small, questioning sound in the back of his throat to encourage a continuation of his thoughts. Illumi went on as their hands touched, “It’s not like a grave, though… It’s not hidden away, unless you want to give it its own closed-off space. Some families have a separate room for it. But for many, it becomes an active part of their daily life. For example, you leave treats there the person would have liked, little memorials or trinkets, or a fresh glass of water, or something that marks a big change in your life, to share it with them and ask them for advice. But there are also more traditional offerings like flowers, of course. Chrysanthemum flowers are quite commonly used for that…” When he noticed himself trail off, Illumi softly cleared his throat. “The point is… You invite the memory of that person into your life again, actively keep them involved in your thoughts, even if some of them are still full of grief.” He paused for a moment, trying to catch Hisoka’s eye. “Do you think this is something she would’ve liked? Something… you would like?”
Hisoka didn’t have to think about it for long. He never wanted to forget what was left of his mother. Showing her where he lived now, being able to tell her how well he was doing and how proud she would’ve been of him sounded perfect. He wasn’t a very spiritual person per se, but he liked the sentiment of a family shrine a lot. There was no repeating his mistake of trying to push her away, keeping her in a box and out of sight.
It was time to give her a spot out in the open, in the sun. Something she could share with the both of them.
“Yes… I think that would be fantastic.”
-
Hisoka woke up on the sixth day to find Illumi out of bed already. The other man’s pyjamas were crumpled on the floor, so Hisoka sat up, stretching. The invigorating smell of fresh coffee soon brought his feet to the living room. Illumi sat in an oversized sweater on the sofa, a phone pressed to his ear, an open laptop in front of him on the low glass table.
Is he working again already?
Hisoka pursed his lips and decided not to disturb the call right away – even though he really wanted to. Instead, he walked over to the kitchen to make himself a coffee. Illumi glanced up when he heard the machine hiss, continuing his call on the phone but giving Hisoka a small wave and a smile. He looked relaxed. From the new angle, Hisoka could now also see the cup of hot chocolate sitting next to the laptop, whipped cream dusted in cocoa powder on top. Raising an eyebrow at the lack of an espresso, he waved back. So not a business call, after all?
The other man motioned at the crispbread pieces topped with cream cheese and cucumber slices sitting on the counter and Hisoka grimaced – his beloved was a horrible man when it came to breakfast food. He needed something sweet, soft and warm to start his day, but of course someone like Illumi would go for something practical and nutritional instead. Hisoka blew a kiss his way nonetheless and got started on his porridge. Illumi resumed his call.
“...yes, it would be fantastic if you could arrange that, Rowan. Thank you so much, I know it’s short notice.” Hisoka’s ears were immediately tingling with the familiar name. Rowan. Rowan Bell? The only other non-Zoldyck favourite in Illumi’s contacts?
Illumi’s gaze found Hisoka again, as if he’d just heard his thoughts. “No, I don’t think he’ll mind. He has his own floor, and you and I can use my office for the session, it’ll be private.”
Hisoka dropped his spoon. FOR THE WHAT NOW????
Illumi gave a confused blink in his direction. He looked quite at ease for a man who was only moments away from being impaled with a spoon. Hisoka picked it up from the floor, stirring his porridge with narrowed eyes like he was brewing a cauldron of poison. Explain yourself, Mister.
“Thank you again, I’ll see you on Monday.” Illumi hung up. He immediately addressed Hisoka, “Good morning. Are you okay?”
“Am I going insane or did you just propose to have a session with another person?”
Illumi’s face didn’t move for a second, then his lips pressed together. He started to shake with the force of trying to keep a laughing fit at bay. Even his voice was trembling slightly when he said, “A therapy session, yes.”
Hisoka nearly lost the spoon a second time, turning tomato red. He wanted to crawl in the oven and never come out again.
“I guess both scenes have an overlap in vocabulary. I never noticed before,” the other man said calmly, probably trying to ease his embarrassment – but that only deepened the colour on Hisoka’s cheeks. At least Illumi did him the courtesy of not laughing in his face – god knows where he found the self-control for that. Hisoka resisted the urge to frisbee a piece of crispbread at him. In an attempt to shift the focus, he quickly said, “Anyway, why are you working??”
Illumi blinked, his expression free of guilt or offence. “I’m not. I commissioned the family shrine” – Oh. – “and checked in with Milluki and Marcus about my offers. Just so I won’t be buried under an avalanche of messages once I return to work.”
“Oh,” Hisoka repeated out loud, suddenly feeling very embarrassed over yet another of his assumptions being completely and utterly wrong.
“Then I tried to reschedule my therapy session but Rowan suggested doing a house call instead, which is working in my favour. There are some things I’d like to discuss while I still have the time and headspace for them, and I don’t feel like I’m well enough to drive yet. Their office is quite some distance away.”
“Oh…” Hisoka blew a strand of hair from his face. “Well uh. Can I come in again and we act like I didn’t just make a complete fool of myself and accuse you of having another sub and breaking your promise to rest?”
Illumi was smiling as he typed on his laptop and then got to his feet. “Be my guest, but let me take over your porridge so it doesn’t burn.” He came over to take the spoon out of Hisoka’s hand and kissed the corner of his mouth.
Hisoka was still blushing. “Well now I feel silly,” he mumbled. Illumi laughed.
“That’s okay, it’ll pass.” Hisoka harrumphed, his embarrassment gradually lessened thanks to the next kisses that were placed to his cheek. Illumi finished the preparations on Hisoka’s breakfast bowl, adding the flavouring, fruits and nuts he usually enjoyed. Handing it to him, he said, “Let’s get the day started. I feel good enough for a walk.”
Hisoka accepted the peace offering, his misstep apparently already forgotten. He smiled. “Alright.”
-
Rowan didn’t look like a therapist. Not that Hisoka had ever met one before, but when he thought of someone working in that field, he didn’t picture a septum piercing and more tattoos he’d ever seen on anyone. He also hadn’t expected anyone who barely scratched the 150cm mark, not even reaching up Illumi’s chest. At least the glasses matched his expectations. But he couldn’t even discern their age. In all honesty, he thought that Rowan Bell would look more at home at a kink party than in a therapist’s office.
“Oh, you look relaxed. How nice,” they remarked upon seeing Illumi. They had a warm, friendly, but equally declaratory voice. One that conjured a certain air of authority. “And out of a suit. That’s unusual.”
Illumi looked down at his soft lounging set – made from real, authentic cashmere that probably cost more than most people’s laptops, because why the hell not – and hummed. “Well, I don’t usually wear suits at home, of course.”
“Of course,” Rowan echoed, stepping out of their shoes and putting them neatly onto the shelf.
“Do you want to drink anything? Tea? Coffee? Something else?” Illumi offered, his voice slightly rigid. He had earlier confessed that having his therapist in his own space for a change made him quite nervous, and he didn’t want to come off as a lousy host.
So it was no surprise that he visibly relaxed when Rowan said, “Tea would be nice, thank you. Chamomile or peppermint, if you have it.”
The therapist’s sharp eyes took in the condo. Their gaze briefly lingered on the family photo on the sideboard, just like Hisoka’s had when he’d visited for the first time, but they didn’t stare. Instead, they gave a firm but welcoming nod towards Hisoka, approaching him immediately with an outstretched hand. Even with a small stature like theirs, they oozed self-confidence and resolution. “Hello, good evening. You must be Mister Zoldyck’s roommate. Hisoka, if I remember correctly?”
Hisoka couldn’t recall the last time someone had looked at him with such perfected neutrality. He had no inkling about what the other person thought of him, so he just shook their hand. “The one and only.” Talking about me in therapy, hm, Mister? His eyes pinned Illumi to the spot where he was standing in the kitchen, preparing tea. But instead of looking caught, Illumi simply smiled and filled the kettle with water. Only about the good things, I suppose… He’d grill Illumi for information another time.
Hisoka’s honeyed eyes found the much smaller person in front of him again. He wondered to what extent they knew of their arrangement. Their face was free of judgement or amusement, but the kind of deep understanding and wisdom that exuded from them reminded Hisoka that some people could read him quite easily. Just as he toyed with the vague thought of what seeking therapy might mean – aside from what was usually shown on TV – and pondered whether he should give it a shot himself at some point, a small smile graced Rowan’s lips. Uwah, what a creepy coincidence. Hisoka cleared his throat with a tight smile and a mumbled ‘excuse me,’ and moved towards the kitchen, almost like he was a toddler hiding behind the nearest adult when the visitor was just a tad too scary.
“Do you need any help, Illu?” he said, sing-song voice in place like a shield.
Illumi blinked at him. “Preparing tea?”
Hisoka shrugged. Don’t leave me alone with another mind-reader… “I thought that maybe you wanted something as well. Coffee? Snacks?” Illumi looked at him for another moment, and then a flash of understanding spread on his features. He put a warm hand on Hisoka’s arm, smoothing his thumb along his skin.
“I’m good, thank you.” He picked up the mug for Rowan. “The session will take about an hour. Can you order dinner for us in about thirty minutes, please?”
“Sure,” Hisoka said, wondering if wishing Illumi good luck or telling him to have fun was inappropriate. What did you tell someone right before therapy? He settled on, “Have a good session,” and shrugged internally.
“Thank you. I’ll see you in a bit.”
It was odd – of course Hisoka had always known Illumi went to therapy, but the topic had still been somewhat distant from them and this home. He’d never shared any details about it.
Maybe I should get more involved, show more support…?
Rowan approached them, accepted their tea and gave Hisoka another smile, interrupting his thoughts. “It’s a formality, but I do have to inform you that, unless you receive prior consent from both Mister Zoldyck and myself, the therapy session is to be treated with absolute confidentiality.”
“No eavesdropping, got it,” Hisoka confirmed and couldn’t help but add, with a glance at Illumi, “We’re very familiar with the importance of consent in this household, no worries.” Illumi gave him a stern look and Hisoka smiled, feigning innocence. “I’ll be on my level of the condo.”
With another glance at Illumi – he hoped it didn’t look as much like yearning as it felt – he left the living room and sauntered up the stairs into his bedroom. Something in his periphery caught his vision and he looked down.
Oh.
The duffle bag sat fully packed on the floor. Had been doing so for over a week. Hisoka had only been in this room when he needed a change of clothes while taking care of a feverish Illumi, and to pick up the shoebox a few days prior.
Their call, the argument and his subsequent panic attack felt so long ago, Hisoka had almost already forgotten about it again. It was hard to believe that he had ever doubted he could stay here, doubted that this was his home, but he caught himself before he could judge his past self for freaking out. He supposed it would take him a few more years to rid his mind of the ‘better safe than sorry’ strategy.
Ah, how troublesome… But baby steps are still bringing us forward, I guess.
He righted himself and unpacked the duffle, his mind flaring up with the familiar unease simply by looking at the object. To distract himself when everything was done, he browsed the online catalogues of nearby fabric stores, ordered a few metres of material that matched his current projects, and then tackled their dinner plans past the halfway mark of the therapy session.
And despite keeping his mind busy, his gaze wandered back and forth between his phone in his hand and the closet where he had put the duffle away. Peculiar thoughts fought their way to the surface again and again. He didn’t understand why his brain still couldn’t relax.
Hm. Maybe the usual strategy won’t work this time.
Roughly forty minutes later, saying goodbye to Rowan felt like an exchange at the door, because the food was delivered at the same time. Hisoka was silently impressed with himself over the perfect timing. Neither their’s nor Illumi’s behaviour gave any indication about whether the session had been particularly fruitful or not. Probably a matter of confidentiality again.
They settled on the sofa, each digging into their poke bowl, watching flames of the gas fireplace dance in near-perfect silence.
“Did it go well?” Hisoka eventually asked, one of his cheeks stuffed with slices of avocado, his feet pillowed in Illumi’s lap.
“It was very insightful, yes. It usually is. I have lots to think about, and I might take some time to journal later on, I hope you don’t mind.” Hisoka shrugged with a smile – very happy that the other man insisted on time for self-care when he needed it. Illumi paused for a moment to chew. Then he looked over. “I might talk to my father soon. There are some things I want to change, especially when it comes to work.”
Hisoka’s eyes widened a bit. “Like what?”
“An overall cap for my overtime. And… some time off soon, maybe.” The speed of his speech picked up a bit, suddenly, bordering on rambling. “I mean, of course I will go back to work after my sick break. I think next Monday would be appropriate for my return. I wouldn’t want to take any time off right away again, that would be more than rude, but… I’d like to have a vacation at some point, maybe.”
Hisoka couldn’t imagine that going over well with Silva, but he was very passionate about the prospect of Illumi speaking up for himself. He sat up some more. “When was the last time you had one?”
Stacking pieces of different foods on his fork, Illumi said, “I can’t really remember. Must’ve been over four years ago.” Jesus. A flash of the pictures from Illumi’s photo album crossed Hisoka’s mind: the vacation right after the engagement. Maybe the last holiday had been with Scott. Yep, it was about time Illumi got to overwrite that particular memory, and replace it with a nicer experience.
Hisoka chimed in with, “Well, your dad keeps telling you to be more assertive, so I guess he can’t complain about you speaking your mind.”
Illumi gave a half-smile. “We’ll see.” He looked at Hisoka for longer than necessary, one of his hands finding his ankle. “But I’m of the opinion that it’s time to try.”
Hisoka popped a piece of salmon into his mouth, not really sure what exactly Illumi meant by that, if it only involved the Silva topic or something else, too. He still had his feelings to figure out, after all, so Hisoka knew there was another conversation coming about that. Before his mind could get too loud about it, he simply said, “Let me know if I can help you in any way.”
Illumi leaned in to place a kiss on his knee. “I might take you up on that offer soon.”
They returned to their meals in peace. Well. They tried. Hisoka’s thoughts hadn’t gotten the memo about comfortable silence. He chewed the inside of his cheek for a while, staring at his food.
His thoughts from earlier resurfaced.
“Say…” he mumbled and Illumi looked up again. “I know you started going to therapy when you were pretty young and I guess your parents first sent you there but… at some point you consciously decided to keep going, right?”
Illumi nodded and raised an eyebrow, looking like he wasn’t sure where this was headed yet. “Mm, yes.”
Hisoka continued, “And did you choose Rowan on your own?”
“I did,” Illumi confirmed. “They’re my third therapist. It can be quite tricky to find a good one.”
“Are you satisfied with them?”
“Yes, very much so.” Illumi tilted his head, now visibly starting to catch on. “Are you considering therapy for yourself?”
Hisoka shrugged and made a noncommittal noise, suddenly very interested in the state of his edamame beans. “I mean, why do you seek it out?”
The other man leaned back and put his bowl in his lap, considering. Hisoka cast him a careful glance. After a while, Illumi said, “I feel like it has equipped me with a safety net.” His inky black eyes took in the flames across from them, reflecting their vivid shades of yellow and orange. “I now have tools to keep myself in check and help myself. To recognize parts of myself I had trouble looking at before, and discovering things I thought were better hidden away, without panicking over the fact that they exist in the first place.”
He paused for a moment, before he took another breath and continued, his eyes now fixed on Hisoka, “But don’t think of it as a miracle cure. It doesn’t magically solve my problems. I will probably always have anxiety, for example. Rowan cannot change that and the meds can only keep so much of it at bay. That’s something I have to fight every single day, and sometimes, well… sometimes I fail and we end up having days that end very badly because of that, as I’m sure you know.” A short, dry chuckle fell from Hisoka’s lips and he nudged him a bit. Illumi added with a smile, “But, believe it or not, it is much better now than it was back when I was first diagnosed. Days like these have become so much more infrequent, and I think having someone who can listen and give me neutral and professional advice in that regard is a big contribution to that improvement.”
Hisoka was quiet for a while, processing the information. He opened his mouth, then closed it again. He took a deep breath, steadied himself, and then said, “Do you ever feel like… it gets way too loud in your head?”
“All the time,” Illumi said plainly. He didn’t even have to think about it. “Sometimes it’s overwhelming.”
“I suppose that’s where the therapy comes in handy, hm?”
“Exactly,” the other man replied. “I can call Rowan at any point if I need immediate care, but sometimes it’s enough to just have someone to recap a situation with later. Someone who prompts you to look at it again, to analyse and maybe even understand what was going on.”
“Hm,” Hisoka hummed, casting his gaze towards the fire again. Illumi picked up his bowl and resumed his meal. He smiled when Hisoka repositioned himself to sit closer to him.
“You know where it’s always quiet for me?” Illumi said in a low voice and waited until Hisoka looked up at him. “When we play.”
A chuckle fell from Hisoka’s lips, almost in disbelief, but after a short period of consideration, he nodded. “I guess that makes two of us.”
And suddenly, he couldn’t wait to have another session.
-
Later, as it had become their new routine, Hisoka took a seat on the edge of the tub to keep Illumi company during his shower. He was pointedly looking elsewhere, giving his roommate privacy as he undressed, instead watching the clothes pile up on the floor. The shower door opened and closed and soon after, the sounds of streaming water filled the room. Out of the corner of his eye, Hisoka saw Illumi shoot him a glance.
“Do you want to join me?”
Golden eyes blinked over to the spacious cubicle of glass, already starting to fog up with the heat of the steam. A similar sensation spread through Hisoka’s body as he watched Illumi tilt his head back to wet his hair. His lean body arched slightly, exposing the expanse of his elegant neck, stretching his chest and his abs with it. Hisoka’s glance unconsciously dipped even lower, causing a single spark in his stomach before he forced himself to bring it back up.
“Are you sure?” he asked, not wanting to overstep any of the lines they had so carefully re-established. Illumi looked at him fully, now.
“I want you to.”
“Oh…” Hisoka blinked round eyes at the other man, and it took him a moment to process the information before he was able to move. He stood and stripped, keenly aware of the other man sizing him up in a similar manner all throughout. But maybe it was nothing more than wishful thinking. They had been nothing but celibate recently, and aside from his incessant need to cuddle, Illumi hadn’t made any advances on him.
As Hisoka stepped into the shower, Illumi gave him enough space to join him under the warmth of the stream. The showerhead was a generous width, simulating gentle rain, broad enough for the both of them to stand under it.
“Do you want me to wash your hair?” Hisoka offered, already craving more touch but not knowing where to start without seeming overly horny. Luckily, Illumi hummed in assent and handed him the shampoo, so Hisoka systematically distributed the product in Illumi’s hair, giving him a nice scalp massage in the process, even stretching his pointy nails along the expanse of Illumi’s nape. The other man sighed contently, stepping a bit closer. When his hair was all set, he put it atop his head with the help of a pin, letting the treatment soak in.
“Do you want me to return the favour?” Illumi asked and shot him a glance over his shoulder. Hisoka considered for a moment and decided to hold on to the non-sexual intimacy for just a tad longer. He knew his body would definitely react if the other man gave him any kind of physical attention, so he shook his head and smiled.
“I’m good. Do you need help with your back?” He was well-aware the inquiry was idiotic – the natural-fibre back-scrubber mounted on the wall was no more than a few inches away from the both of them. No one in this shower needed help washing their back. Nonetheless, Illumi nodded and stepped a bit closer. Their hands touched as they reached for the same bottle of bergamot-mint scented shower gel.
The other man chuckled and withdrew, leaving his back to Hisoka to do with as he pleased. Here and there, the toned expanse of his torso was slightly creased from spending so much time in bed recently. Hisoka’s eyes traced every single line as his breath grew a bit heavier at the prospect of getting to touch them.
He lathered his hands in a generous amount of shower gel and started massaging along Illumi’s back, starting high on his shoulders and his nape, washing the drowsiness and stagnancy of the time he’d spent bed-ridden off of his skin. Despite his best efforts to remain concentrated on the task, he was no match for his most basic instincts coming to life.
It had been too long and the slightly flushed colour of Illumi’s neck paired with a soft exhale was immediately driving him wild. He smoothed his hands down the planes of Illumi’s back and felt him shift. It was barely noticeable but he was pushing back against Hisoka’s touch – wanting to feel more of him. Hisoka didn’t try to resist the familiar pull as he stepped closer. He remembered Illumi’s words from a few days prior.
We’ll go as slow or as fast as you’d like, always. Simply tell me where your current lines and limits are, and I will adapt, no problem.
Up until now, Hisoka hadn’t been sure if he was ready again. Now it was different. But how could he tactfully let the other man know? Maybe he could feel out what Illumi was currently in the mood for – if this request to shower had been merely an invitation or an invitation.
Time to experiment a bit…
After lingering on the other man’s hips for a tad too long, rubbing gentle circles into the divots of his lower back, Hisoka’s fingers ventured up again, over Illumi’s sides and ribs, along the back of his athletic arms. Then they slipped around his body, lathering his chest in soap too. Illumi hummed, sounding content, and turned towards him. He tilted his head under the stream of the shower, removing the pin to rid himself of shampoo.
When he caught his eye, Hisoka momentarily halted in his movements, apprehensive to see if it was too much, but Illumi simply stepped closer, not breaking eye contact. His wet hair now clung to his lean body like spilled paint, a lightless, stark black. It gave his features almost a mischievous quality – a water nymph having found its next victim.
His voice was honey-soft when he whispered, “I missed this,” a small smile on his lips. “Being skin to skin with you. Bare like this.” Hisoka felt every single syllable shoot through his body and flood his every thought with heat. Illumi reached over to lather up his own hands, waited for a permitting nod from him, and then placed them on Hisoka’s chest, spreading the soapy mix on his torso. Hisoka resumed his motions as well.
Throughout their gentle exchanges, cleaning each other in tandem, the distance between them kept shrinking until eventually they stood chest to chest. As soon as their skin touched, Hisoka’s pulse was through the roof. Brain gradually overheating, his hands held Illumi’s waist, carefully thumbing along his skin as though there were still suds to wash off, while Illumi’s fingers rested against Hisoka’s neck and broad shoulders.
The day collar jingled when Illumi moved it out of the way to wash some of the froth away – and the sound caused something in Hisoka’s stomach to pop: Another spark breaking free, then another, one by one, until a chain reaction spread the sensation through his veins like wildfire. His cheeks burned and he averted his gaze, but Illumi said in that tone of voice, “No. Look at me.”
Hisoka was hard in an instant.
Illumi had without a doubt noticed, because his grip on the collar tightened marginally and Hisoka’s breath caught in his throat, not entirely due to the sudden pressure. He hurried to meet the dark eyes staring back at him, and the stern glance made his entire mindset slip into the submissive state at once. Hisoka readily accepted its presence, having yearned for nothing more.
His dom said, “What are you thinking about?”
Keeping his grip on the necklace taut, Illumi locked Hisoka into place – who scrambled to form a coherent thought, let alone a full sentence while most of the blood usually supplying his brain was currently sent to other areas. His resolve and reserve all but melted away and sublimated along with the vapour of the shower.
“About… how long it’s been,” he eventually managed to say.
“Since?”
“Since-” You made me yours, Sir. “-we had sex.”
“And how long exactly is that, Hisoka? Remind me.” Illumi dropped his voice half an octave on the last two words and Hisoka’s erection pulsed with them. The droplets shook on his lips as he drew a breath and dripped from his eyelashes when he blinked, straining not to avert his eyes again, even when shame welled up hot in his cheeks. Wet hair clung to his face.
“It’s been eleven days since our remote session for the stream… and nineteen days since we were in the same room, right before you left for the trip.” Phantom sensations of both nights gripped him, unfurled distant pleasure in his limbs and made his hips twitch forward slightly. Illumi was completely undeterred by Hisoka’s body already reacting, and used one hand to move the water along his sub’s chest, guiding its flow to wash away the remnants of the soap. Hisoka let him, offering all that he had to give, not trying to hide any part of himself away.
“This isn’t in accordance with our contract.” Illumi’s glance followed the suds down Hisoka’s chest, down the drain, before snapping back up and repeating the process once, twice, thrice, and then Hisoka was clean. Nevertheless, Illumi’s hand splayed on his chest, signalling he wasn’t done yet. His expression was nothing but arresting when he inquired, “Wouldn’t you agree?”
“Yes,” Hisoka breathed, pulled so taut he thought he might snap. A shadow of a smile twitched in the other man’s dark eyes more than on his lips. His fingers found Hisoka’s jaw, the all-too-familiar glint of desire on his features.
“Can I kiss you?” was all it took.
Hisoka simply moved in and crushed their mouths together. Illumi met him halfway, immediately falling back into a routine they remembered by heart. It wasn’t their first kiss since the argument, no, but this one spoke volumes in its intent, so different from their careful approach of the last few days. This one opened the bars of the cage and released the ravenous beast inside, let it roam free in its unrestrained, reckless and hungry nature.
This one told Hisoka in unmistakable clarity that it had been an invitation.
It didn’t take long until he was pushed against the tiles, Illumi’s tongue delving into his mouth, and Hisoka moaned as the sensation shook him with the kind of intensity his body had almost forgotten, the kind he’d feared to never feel again. He pulled Illumi closer on instinct, pressed himself against him in an unfiltered, needy way.
His mind hadn’t dared to go anywhere near masturbation or sex in the past few days but now it was nothing but apparent how much pent-up pressure his body held. One bite of the other man to his lower lip was enough to have him dribbling slightly.
Suddenly it wasn’t enough.
Illumi didn’t really break the kiss to ask, “Do you want to be touched?”
Hisoka made a fevered, almost painful-sounding noise against his lips. “Yes, yes–please.” Please please please.
A single finger ghosted from his jaw over the column of his neck, followed the defined line between his pecs and the ridge of his abs. “How much, baby?” Illumi teased. His fingertips were maddeningly close to the base of Hisoka’s erection.
The most desperate whine fell from Hisoka’s lips. “A lot. Please– stroke me off– Touch me however you want. Please, Illumi.”
“Well done.” Illumi wrapped his hand around Hisoka’s cock, giving him a firm pump, pulling a breathy moan from him. He tilted his head and moved in closer before he almost-whispered, “What do we say?”
Hisoka managed to send a “Th… Thank you, Sir–” past his trembling lips. He couldn’t imagine anything better than this kind of attention from these awfully talented hands. It was heavenly right off the bat. He wanted every part of himself to be reminded – marked – unmistakably and forever branded with Illumi’s touch. Like initials carved into one’s favourite possession, so everyone knew at first glance.
Hisoka jerked involuntarily when his dom thumbed his slit and moved his other hand even lower, massaging along the swell of his balls. His fingertips pressed against his perineum and Hisoka’s knees turned into jello. Fuck– had his body always been this sensitive? Illumi placed a feather-light kiss against his jaw, squeezing his tip with considerably more pressure in contrast. Almost buckling over, Hisoka dropped his forehead against his dom’s shoulder with a low groan, holding on to him while also trying to stabilise himself against the tiles behind.
Illumi tutted and said, “Don’t hide from me,” but didn’t pass up the opportunity to kiss along the side of Hisoka’s neck, and went on to bite his shoulder, making him jump and whine. “Be good and let me see you.” A warning squeeze to his balls told Hisoka that dawdling was definitely not an option.
Fighting back more noises under the steady strokes of his cock, Hisoka leaned against the wall and presented himself to Illumi. His chest was heaving with panting breaths, and from what he could feel, he knew his face and chest were flushed. Illumi stopped pumping him and dragged a slow, appreciative stare along his form. He took an audible breath, then stepped closer again and held his palm flat before Hisoka’s face.
“Spit.”
Hisoka’s heart stuttered and his eyes grew wide, but he followed the command without asking questions. Illumi spread the drool between his fingers to really slick them up, careful to not let the shower wash it away, and then lowered his hand again. The added lubrication intensified the sensations so much Hisoka found himself grasping at the wall, still trying to hold back his noises – even the smallest of sounds echoing within the constraints of the glass cube.
His efforts were futile, of course. Illumi kissed him with tongue, forcing his mouth open, and swirled his hand over the slit again, causing a nearly pornographically wet sound in the process when spit and precum mingled between his fingers, and Hisoka moaned freely, bucking up his hips.
So good– but…-
Feeling his climax draw closer, Hisoka suddenly said, “Wait–”, and the single word immediately halted his dom’s movements.
Illumi stilled, taking him in, loosening his grip. “Do you want to stop?”
“No, I–”
I don’t want to be the only one to cum.
Hisoka tried to regain his breath quickly, to not cause any unwarranted worry.
“Let me go down on you, please…”
Illumi’s eyes grew slightly more round with colour rising in his cheeks. Hisoka looked back, the unabashed desire written plainly on his face, riding on the tone of his voice. “Please, Illu, I need to taste you again.”
Illumi’s lips parted and he withdrew his hand without a trace of hesitation. Moving it to Hisoka’s hips instead, he pulled his sub flush against him. He kissed along his jaw, lips travelling towards his ear, catching the lobe between his teeth and tracing his tongue along the delicate skin before whispering, “Make me cum then.”
Fuck–
Hisoka did a full body shiver, cock twitching where it was caught between their bodies. He turned his head and their lips met again, the kiss much deeper this time, the “Yes, Sir” muffled by their inability to stop.
Hisoka found Illumi’s hands where they were caressing his chest and led them to rest flat-palmed against the tiles. He nipped at his dom’s bottom lip, eliciting a soft groan from him before tracing a line of kisses over his chin, along his neck, down to his collarbones. While his fingertips worshipped the other man’s sides, he peppered Illumi’s chest with kisses, willing himself to slow down a bit, taking his time to drink in all of the sensations and reactions.
Hot water cascaded over Illumi’s skin, growing steadily warmer under Hisoka’s touch. He felt the pounding heartbeat against his lips and opened them a sliver to drag his tongue over Illumi’s chest, soon finding one of his nipples. Illumi hissed slightly at the contact, biting back a moan. Hisoka blinked up at him despite the constant spray of water against his face, and he repeated the motion, slower and with more purpose this time. Illumi’s lips parted while his eyes fell half-closed and he gave his sub a quick nod as if to encourage him.
Maybe a little bit too enthusiastic, Hisoka responded by biting down on the nub and Illumi keened. He gave the side of Hisoka’s head a warning smack – earning an idiotic grin instead of an apology.
“Ouch,” Hisoka chuckled.
“That’s my line,” his dom said before gripping his hair and reminding him: “Behave.”
“So sorry, Sir,” Hisoka said, his voice playful and free of true remorse, earning a raised eyebrow. Not wanting to lose his privileges, he traced his tongue over the delicate skin again, a silent promise to be more gentle, and the grip on his hair eased in understanding.
Hisoka kept his teeth out of the equation but didn’t miss the opportunity to place a single, meaningful mark square on his dom’s chest, right over his heart. He needed the visual reminder that Illumi belonged to him, just as Hisoka belonged to him, and always would.
Making his way downward he dipped his tongue inside of Illumi’s navel, drawing a surprised moan from him. Hisoka fell to his knees, blinking upward through the artificial rain, squinting slightly.
He ran his hands up Illumi’s thighs, drawing goosebumps to the surface and scooted himself closer, trying to find a position that would enable him to do everything he intended. Illumi watched him with half-lidded eyes, his deep breaths lifting and lowering his chest in rounds that were enthralling to watch. Hisoka wanted nothing more than to make him feel good.
“Green, Sir?”
“Yes, baby, green.”
Hisoka moved in eagerly, working his way from the navel downward with worshipping lips – along the fine happy trail he loved more than words could describe – until his lips made contact with the familiar nub, slightly swollen already. He opened his mouth right away.
Illumi’s hand wandered to the back of his head with the very first swirl of his tongue. Hisoka tried to angle himself a bit lower for better access, but this position bombarded him with way more difficulties than he’d expected, greatly clashing with his enthusiasm. It had been easier the first time, with Illumi reclined on the bed. Here in the shower, Hisoka had to contort himself in ways that promised aching neck muscles and bruised knees. Still, the sensation of tasting his dom again and feeling him bloom against his mouth overwrote every lingering thought about that. Hisoka sighed out a moan, generously moving his tongue along the slick, soft skin of the other man’s arousal.
Illumi buckled over slightly, a curse tumbling from his lips as his hips shook and his breathing grew hard and heavy. His legs trembled whenever Hisoka came back to his clit, gently teasing it with his tongue, sucking on it for a few seconds at a time before moving his ministrations lower again. Illumi’s mouth hung open, his eyes closed and brows furrowed. Hisoka ran equally gentle and eager hands over the other man’s lower back and ass, inviting him to move. And Illumi did.
With one of his hands still fisted in Hisoka’s hair, he pushed himself against his face and tongue, looking to intensify the sensations. To get his sub where he wanted him to be, Illumi had to go up on tiptoes, but it seemed to be worth the effort, because soon he’d begun panting, actual moans falling from his lips. Even with the water raining down on them both in an everlasting stream, it wasn’t hard to tell how increasingly wet he grew. His legs shook tremendously now and Hisoka did his best to support his weight.
He nudged his tongue against Illumi’s hole and suddenly felt his dom twitch towards him. Not sure if it had been a mistake, Hisoka carefully shifted back a bit to keep in line with their established limits, but Illumi followed. Hisoka kissed over his clit again, blinking up in the hope to find his dom looking back. The sight he was met with made his eyes go wide.
His dom had a desperate look of need on his face. Wet hair clung to his skin, softened his features and he tilted his head a bit, urgently guiding Hisoka’s mouth lower on his body again without using force. What Illumi wanted slowly dawned on Hisoka, but he was still nothing short of perplexed when the spoken confirmation fell from the other man’s lips:
“Inside, baby… it’s not enough. Please. I want you closer.”
Hisoka’s jaw dropped. Had Illumi just… begged for him?
Luckily – even with his brain frying itself over the fact how much and how desperately Illumi wanted him right now – his desire made his mouth move on autopilot, and he threw himself back into the motions with renewed fervour.
Illumi’s breathy moans grew deeper and his breath hitched as Hisoka carefully nudged the tip of his tongue inside of him. He made sure to go slow, to get a feeling for what his dom preferred before he went all out. The other man’s hips trembled, and he held still for a couple of seconds before rolling them against Hisoka’s mouth, against the velvet of his tongue, consequently pressing more of it inside.
Hisoka moaned with the intensified feeling and taste, and felt precum dribble onto himself. He didn’t pay it any mind – the heat of Illumi’s body along with the single most irresistible flavour on his tongue occupied all of his senses. He opened his mouth wider, pushed more of his tongue inside at the insistent grinding, and his efforts were undeniably appreciated. Illumi was rocking against his face, his knees shaking, and Hisoka found himself nearly backed against the wall again. Which wouldn’t have been a problem if it weren’t for the angle not leaving him with as many options as he wanted – he couldn’t go very deep like this, and having Illumi on his tiptoes the entire time was counterproductive to say the least.
This won’t do…
Hisoka withdrew his tongue and licked all the way from his dom’s hole up to his clit, feeling hot slick slide down his chin as he did. Illumi shot him a questioning look, blush high on his cheeks. Hisoka kissed the slick skin again, keeping eye contact.
We can do better.
“Ride my face.” The words fell from his mouth as a hazy, breathless plea, making the other man shiver. Illumi adjusting one of his limits for him just because he wanted him as close as physically possible made an unstoppable desire unfurl in Hisoka’s stomach as well. He wanted– no, he needed Illumi to– “Use me. Make yourself feel good. Cum on my face.”
Illumi’s eyes flew wide open at the last few words but he didn’t seem the slightest bit doubtful or opposed. Neither of them hesitated as they hurriedly rearranged themselves on the tiled floor of the shower. Hisoka could feel the spray on his knees and thighs, and he was happy that Illumi still had water running down his back to keep him warm. Hisoka shivered slightly when his own back met the comparatively cool, hard floor beneath, but it didn’t bother him one bit. Not when Illumi lowered himself, spread knees coming to rest on either side of Hisoka’s head, hands pressed against the glass wall. He was sure he’d grow hot again in no time.
“Are you comfortable like this, Sir?”
“Yes. You?”
“No complaints.”
“Good.”
Illumi’s pupils were blown wide as the word fell from his lips, clearly revelling in the way Hisoka looked, pinned against the floor and trapped between his legs. Hisoka had no qualms about his view either. He kissed Illumi’s inner thigh, dragging his tongue towards his groin and feeling the slight twitch of muscle under his touch. He drank in the sight above him for another moment before closing his own eyes.
He dove right in again, not wanting to let the arousal wane. His hands caressed Illumi’s waist, then hooked on top of his thighs, helping him to press down. He kissed his way back, shuffling to where he needed to be and used his lips to massage open-mouthed all along the smooth, wet skin. He slid his tongue inside again when Illumi rolled his hips. A strangled moan accompanied the hand slipping into his hair, and Hisoka thought distantly: Now we’re getting somewhere.
His dom found perfect leverage in the new position, freely adjusting the angle to his own liking. He wasn’t shy about using Hisoka’s mouth, tongue and nose to please himself, and didn't hold himself back in any way. Much to Hisoka’s liking. His eyes rolled back behind closed lids more than once, Illumi’s pleasure sloshing over and onto him like a warm wave.
Every time Hisoka’s tongue pushed deep and curled, his dom’s hips stuttered, he tightened slightly around the intrusion, and a moan fought to make its way out of his throat. He made noises unlike anything Hisoka had heard from him before during sex. Unrestrained and bordering on sharp and desperate at times. For once, he was the loud one, and Hisoka’s muffled but nonetheless pleased sounds couldn’t compete. Hearing Illumi fall apart was the best thing in the world – giving Hisoka a whole new level to the high of making someone you love feel good.
Illumi’s hands wandered over his own body, brushing fingertips along his flushed chest and belly before finding their way on top of Hisoka’s, holding them in place on his thighs. Fingernails buried in his skin. An especially well-angled roll of his hips ended in an abrupt stutter, and goosebumps broke out on Illumi’s skin.
Close.
Hisoka’s eyes sharpened knowingly and he looked up at the other man, whose forehead was pressed against the glass in front of him, his cheeks pink and lips slightly swollen, as he repeated the motion almost mindlessly. Hisoka met him halfway with a sudden curl of his tongue against his dom’s inner walls, sure to intensify the sensation he sought, while still working his lips against the sensitive skin on the outside – and that was enough.
Illumi gasped sharply before his mouth snapped shut, teeth pressing into his bottom lip. His body tightened again, in shivering waves that made their way all the way up his spine, causing his back to arch and his head to fall back. He didn’t make a sound, didn’t breathe for a solid minute as he came.
The second he felt something intensely hot spread on his tongue, Hisoka was overwhelmed, like Illumi’s orgasm was somehow contagious. It was so sudden Hisoka didn’t realise he’d climaxed until he felt the cum hit his chest. Finishing untouched was entirely new to him – but apparently the thought of Illumi using him to get himself off was enough.
His dom’s pleasure was his pleasure.
Finally, Illumi drew a breath and his eyes fluttered open. His palms found the glass and he lifted his still-shaking hips, revealing his sub’s flushed and slicked face below. A thin string of liquid connected the tip of Hisoka’s tongue to the remnants of Illumi’s climax, smeared even on the insides of his thighs. They shared a long look, trying to regain their breath.
Hisoka closed his mouth and swallowed, the taste strong on his lips, the wetness on his face now becoming all the more tangible – and he was surprised to find just how much he enjoyed the sensation of Illumi’s cum on his skin. No wonder Illumi had proposed revisiting their limits every few months – they definitely needed some adjustments soon.
Hisoka pushed himself up on his elbows and wasn’t even fully upright before Illumi hooked his fingers in the day collar and pulled him close, staring openly at his mouth. His eyes dipped lower at the mess on Hisoka’s torso – there was a barely audible “Huh…” coming from him, equally astonished to see his sub had cum without his permission nor much of his help – then flitted up again, asking a wordless question.
“Yes, Sir, you can,” Hisoka said and moved closer to invite him for a kiss. Illumi smiled, savoured his current state for a few seconds longer, and then leaned in to lick from his chin up to his lips. He brushed his nose against Hisoka’s, eventually slotting their mouths together, sharing the taste.
“I have reached a completely new level of appreciation for your nose and tongue,” Illumi whispered against his lips and– yep, Hisoka’s body didn’t care one bit that he’d just orgasmed and was still coming down from his high. Half-mast with a single sentence, wow.
Illumi looked like he shared the sentiment when he took in Hisoka’s re-awakening arousal. He raised a brow and kissed his sub’s jaw. Hisoka couldn’t help but smirk. “Somehow we’re dirtier now than when we started… We should finish our shower,” he said. A tiny yelp escaped him when Illumi’s teeth pressed against his pulse.
“Should we?” His words sent breath ghosting over wet skin. “And why is that?” Black eyes came on level with his. Hisoka’s grin grew wider, post-orgasmic bliss turning him into a fearless madman.
“Well, according to our contract, if we look at the time that passed… You owe more than one session, Sir.”
The familiar glint of playfulness graced Illumi’s features. “I think you’re right.” He rose to his feet and offered his hand to Hisoka. “We should get cleaned up then. And then…” He tilted his head and smirked, a dark edge of danger in the curl of his lips as he pulled Hisoka to standing. Fingertips ghosted down Hisoka’s throat to the pendant of his collar. They still had a full week on their hands until he had to go back to work – and Illumi’s expression promised they would make veeeery good use of every. single. minute. of that time.
Illumi reached for the shower gel again and said, “Let me thank you properly in round two.”
Somehow Hisoka was sure they wouldn’t stop after the second round either – and, well, looking at how his first orgasm managed to linger yet somehow felt like nothing more than a single drop of water on a hot stone, there was only one way to answer his dom’s invitation:
“I can’t wait.”
Notes:
Hello again!
First and foremost I want to thank my beta @j_a_k_e_ok who had their eyes glued to my google doc from the very first word of this chapter and stuck around for over a month to see me finish it. The process was VERY CHAOTIC this time (not only did I go into whiny baby mode when it was about 80% done and didn't want to look at it for some time but I also, ironically, FELL SICK in the middle of it all) and this chapter went through so many rewrites I think we both lost a huge chunk of our sanity over it. 💀🤡 Thank you for going on this insane journey with me, bud.I cannot describe to you how much I was ITCHING to write this part of the story ever since establishing the conflict in chapter 10. If the past few weeks & months hadn't been the most stressful of the entirety of 2023, I swear I would've worked day and night on this fic until this chapter was done, but sadly I had to do things like sleep and eat and go to my real job (ew). So if you think it was hard to wait for this, imagine my utter impatience with MYSELF and my inability to write quick enough to get all of the story beats out of my head and onto (digital) paper already. TORTURE, I tell you!!! 🤡
So, I hope all of you are content with this chapter & the resolution of most of the conflicts. I didn't want to resolve all of them for good because I wouldn't deem that very realistic, but I hope Illumi's reluctance to voice his definite feelings did not make you groan. At this point we're all just used to Hisoka's breakneck speed of developing and accidentally confessing haha. Illumi is different.Last but not least, a quick disclaimer about the mentions of family shrines in this chapter: I am aware that the meaning of them is a little different in real life and the cultures they originate from, and if you are interested in all of that please educate yourself about them! I must admit I appropriated the basic idea/a single detail of one type of them (the butsudan) to fit this story as a symbol, but for the love of god, please to not take a sugar daddy x cam boy fanfiction as a source to learn about that subject matter. 🙈🥲
As always, thank you so much for reading! Thank you for all the love you keep showing this fic in whichever form you may choose!
P.S. Before you tell me you want MORE in the comments: I posted another HisoIllu oneshot titled "Oh how I'd kill..." in December! You should definitely go check it out once you've finished reading this. ;)
Chapter 14: Let me build you something better
Summary:
Darling, I'm gonna build you something
Sweetie, you need something better
Let me build you something better
Heaven, it's lonely in your heaven
Darling we should get together
I could worship you forever
(Nothing But Thieves - Tempt You)
-
With a few days of retreat and relaxation on their hands, Illumi and Hisoka recover from the stress of the past few days.
But eventually it's time for both men to return to their daily life, and tackle issues and challenges they cannot avoid forever.
It's time to put their recently acquired experiences to good use.
Notes:
Hi! You've waited over two months for this so I'm gonna make this very quick and ramble AFTER the chapter, haha -- Thank you so so much for the love you are giving this fic. Even with the long breaks between chapters, I still receive so much interaction on this fic in the meantime? It's amazing and baffling, and I'm incredibly grateful. Also this chapter is nearly 25k words long and WHY OH GOD. Anyway. Enjoy!! :D
--
CWs for this chapter: none!
NSFW CWs: Bondage, Slapping, Spanking, Mild Trampling, Delayed Orgasm, Edging, Slight Degradation, Strap-On, Spitting, Mild Size Kink, Oral Sex, Anal sex, Rough-ish sex (enthusiastically consented to)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Hisoka looked like he’d been attacked by a bear.
A particularly horny bear to be precise.
The past few days had proven that, without a doubt, incredibly frequent sex was a crucial component to Illumi’s recovery process – because their encounter in the shower had simply set the first of many dominos into motion. Ever since, they were all over each other near-constantly.
‘Making up for their time spent apart and the subsequent conflict’ became an increasingly less convincing excuse for their behaviour. Not even the most hormone-driven teenagers could have kept up with them.
But maybe they were just insatiable when it came to each other.
Meals had been interrupted by a single playful remark, a sultry gaze, an inviting smile, and sometimes there wasn’t even enough time to get to the bed. Hisoka had found himself pressed up against a wall or window, bent over the table or the back of the sofa, Illumi’s insistent fingers finding their way past the hem of his clothes – testing, teasing, worshipping – to the most sensitive parts of his body, making him melt and sing. Again and again and again.
At a certain point Hisoka had stopped counting how many rounds they would go, stopped caring, really, way too lost in the high of it all. He just knew it was a lot, even by his standards. At first he’d feared the frequency would make his body dull to it all, steal the fun and intensity away from them, lessen it with each time – but that wasn’t the case. Every time he thought it had been enough he’d look at the other man a second too long, see the barely veiled rapture in his eyes, and realise he still wanted more.
Illumi perfectly mirrored his hunger.
Never before had their schedules been so clear, never before had they had the opportunity to spend entire days however they wanted. By now, Illumi’s touch was ingrained in every inch of Hisoka’s body, and he couldn’t imagine anything coming close to this level of bliss. Hisoka wanted to cup the feeling in his palms, run his thumbs over it in awe, keep staring at it, breathe it in, and hold on for as long as he could. He treasured every single second.
They had, of course, not just mindlessly fucked their time away.
During one of their necessary breaks, they had revisited the contract.
“Yeah, that can be moved to the soft limits,” Hisoka said and Illumi pasted the ‘cum on face’ portion of text in the fitting column.
“What changed your mind about it, if you don’t mind me asking?”
Hisoka shrugged. For a split-second he could taste his dom again, a phantom sensation on his tongue, and he smiled. “I don’t really mind if it’s you.” Illumi hummed in understanding, his expression unchanged while his legs spread enough to press his thigh against his sub’s. Hisoka subtly pressed back and continued, “I’m still not a huge fan of it but as long as it’s not getting in my eyes it’s fine.”
“I see,” Illumi said, finished typing, and presented the updated list to Hisoka once more. “Any other changes?”
Hisoka scanned it again. He reached out to mark his hard no to romance and deleted it from the contract, almost casually. Illumi’s eyes tracked his movement, and his eyelids lowered marginally in tandem with his brows. Neither of them commented on the action, and after reviewing the contract a third time, Hisoka shook his head.
“All up to date on my side. What about you?” He gave his dom a prolonged look, waiting for him to catch his meaning. Hisoka’s adapted limits were clearly influenced by the last few days, especially the face-riding in the shower. Illumi reciprocated his stare for a while, trying to interpret it. As soon as he managed to, he shifted minimally on the couch. Their thighs separated again.
“If you’re asking if my stance on penetration has changed, I’m afraid I must disappoint you.”
Hisoka gave a half-smile, “No disappointment to be found, darling. I was simply wondering, because I was quite surprised when you asked for it.”
Illumi coloured the tiniest amount. “I enjoyed what we did a lot, but it was very…” He trailed off for a moment, looking for the right word, “Circumstantial, if that makes sense?”
Hisoka remembered Illumi begging to feel him closer with previously unheard levels of desperation in his voice. He remembered his own urge to be as close as possible with him again because nothing had felt enough at that very moment.
He could vividly recall what the plea had done to him, where his mind had immediately run to; how the overwhelming desires of possessiveness had taken over all of his senses, like someone had set him on fire.
If he’d been able to, he would’ve crawled inside of Illumi’s ribcage and made himself a home there on that day, violently merging their limbs and souls until they were indistinguishable from one another, until their connection could never be undone again by any force of nature or otherwise. In that very moment, he’d understood: This is how he feels when he has me on my knees.
So, as surprised as he’d been by Illumi’s request, he’d also assumed that his dom had similar thoughts. Maybe with fewer gore-allegories. But similar.
“I think I know what you mean,” he said.
“It’s not something I’m always comfortable with,” Illumi continued. Hisoka caught the hint of unease in his voice and briefly wondered why Ilumi felt any need to elaborate.
With a glance at the other man’s briefly tensing hands, another thought quickly followed: Had he adapted his limit for others before? Or had he been pushed to do so, with decidedly less enjoyable results?
Hisoka was no stranger to people expecting you to like certain things in sex simply because it was the norm to them, because they linked certain body parts to certain actions and reacted with irritation if you suggested anything that deviated from that assumption. The level of communication and attention to limits Illumi and he had established wasn’t common at all, he was aware.
For some reason he thought back to their call a few weeks ago, when Illumi had described his struggles coming to terms with his gender identity and sexual preferences. For a brief moment Hisoka wondered what it had been like for Illumi before he’d figured out what he truly enjoyed.
Hisoka pushed the thought aside when he felt his own discomfort bubble up.
“Well, that’s more than valid, and no problem at all,” Hisoka said with an easy smile, and the tension that bled from the other man’s shoulders underlined his suspicions. Golden eyes narrowed.
Not in this house, my darling, no worries.
Seemingly happy to move on from that topic, Illumi said, “I want to give you permission for something else, though,” and Hisoka perked up. The other man pointed at ‘Touch with explicit permission’ in the ‘Yes Please’ column. “I think… I’m fine with you touching my hands and arms, up to my elbows, without having to ask. Outside of sessions, I mean.”
“Wait, really?” Hisoka smiled with wide eyes, immediately trying to keep the giddiness at bay that came to life in his chest. “Are you sure?” He added, fighting hard to not let his grin spread too broad.
Illumi looked at him and considered for a moment longer before saying, “I’m not… entirely sure, and I might adjust the limit back to its original at some point, but I want to try it. I think it’s also a good nonverbal way for you to gauge my comfort with touch in general at any given point. Would that work for you?”
Now there was no stopping it: Hisoka was smiling from ear to ear. “Well, I’m honoured, Mister Zoldyck.” He leaned in and winked. “But you could’ve just told me if you wanted me to hold your hand from time to time.”
Illumi snorted. “Let’s see if you even have the nerve to do so without explicitly asking for permission.”
Hisoka immediately hooked his pinky with Illumi’s, just to prove a point, then raised his eyebrows defiantly. Illumi simply chuckled and placed a kiss in the corner of Hisoka’s mouth. “Feeling brave today, are we?” He interlaced the rest of his fingers with Hisoka’s, and continued to type with his remaining hand until they were happy with their changes.
They both signed the updated version.
Throughout their discussion, Illumi didn’t bring up the topic of feelings again, so Hisoka assumed he still needed more time, and refrained from pressuring him on that matter. It wasn’t like he was indefinitely patient. He was no saint, and the fact that he was in love didn’t rid him of his doubts.
Of course he wondered about it. Very frequently in fact.
Of course he wanted to have another conversation about it.
It was just that he trusted Illumi enough to not leave him hanging forever, to give him an answer eventually, and that very trust fuelled his ability to wait and swallow his doubts – even when the question resurfaced every time they locked eyes.
Regardless, in the next few days when they had sex, Hisoka couldn’t help but notice the urge to say ‘I’m yours’ again, and he knew he would feel at peace doing so – but he was no fool; the constant high from the oxytocin levels in his blood played no small factor in that. He was sure his anxiety wasn’t completely out of the picture quite yet – it simply wasn’t such a crushing sensation anymore to keep him from enjoying things. Like Illumi fucking him silly all throughout the rest of the week.
But now the week was over.
It was Sunday evening, and the effects of their bliss were more than visible: Hisoka couldn’t remember if he’d ever seen Illumi this relaxed. His time off had truly done wonders for… well, everything.
For starters, he was sometimes sleeping close to seven hours now. He was taking his time cooking and – even more importantly – eating, insistent on his alone time when he needed it, and sought non-sexual closeness just as much as he gave in to his desires when he noticed them flaming up. The first time Illumi had deadpanned “I want to make you fall apart so badly right now” in the middle of watching a movie, Hisoka had almost choked on his own spit.
Those seven days had felt like a moment suspended in time and space, away from any and all external factors, a bubble in which they were both content and unwound. Their personal piece of paradise. Granted, their sessions had always felt like that, but it was all the more apparent with the freedom to stretch them to take up most of the day instead of only a few hours stolen here and there from their usually so busy weeks.
Hisoka’s viewers were also very happy with the increased number of streams. He and Illumi weren’t streaming all of their sessions, but it was a small glimpse they sometimes granted to the outside world, to get a tiny taste of their ecstasy, especially on more playful occasions. Like when Hisoka had finally had the chance to present his own spin on a bunny suit to Illumi – artfully crafted out of blood red latex and broad insets of similarly coloured mesh pieces, giving a generous view of Hisoka’s sides and most of his ass. The donations that evening had been the highest to date, to no small amount aided by Illumi’s skyrocketing five thousand dollar one right off the bat. He hadn’t lied about enjoying the classics of fetishwear.
Now, with daily life and routine looming on the horizon, they realised a single – but all the more severe – problem that was much more visible than their relaxation: Illumi had a hickey.
And it wasn’t a small one either. It was there for the world to see, screaming ‘I’m definitely seeing someone and we forget all about common sense and composure when we fuck.’ which kind of put a whole dent in their plans to stay lowkey about their entire involvement. From colleagues to family members, everyone knew Illumi hadn’t left his condo in the last few days or received any visitors, and he sure as hell wasn’t sleeping with the penthouse staff. Hisoka was the only option.
With a towel around his hips after their bath, Illumi traced the deeply purple spot on his throat. There was a slight crease between his brows.
While his expression unmistakably said ‘shit,’ his lips instead formed the words, “I guess that means I’ll have to wear a turtleneck for the next few days.” He shot Hisoka a glance, his eyes flitting down his nearly bare form, which immediately lessened some of the tension in his features.
“You can’t complain about it,” came the defence from Hisoka’s smirking mouth. “Unless you want to sound like this century’s biggest hypocrite.” Normally he would’ve thought twice to make such a bratty remark, but in this case he felt like he had every right to do so.
Hickeys were the smallest of his problems. His neck was covered in straight-up bite marks – instant punishment for leaving a love bite on his dom without permission – as well as an undeniable bruise spanning the whole circumference of his throat – remnants of a particularly delicious session from a few days prior involving breath play. As for the rest of his body, well… Attacked by a bear.
“You have a point.” Illumi’s eyes didn’t seem particularly guilt-ridden either when he said that. More like hungry, still. Even with his last orgasm still lingering in his body, Hisoka’s mind sent another, immediate greedy surge into his limbs. But of course, going another round right now wasn’t an option.
He cursed their mandatory bedtime, and the cruel obligation to live life like an adult with responsibilities. Yuck.
He mentally kicked his past self for placing both of his interview appointments on a Monday. But he knew that was still the better option than spending the entire day at home, horny and alone, while Illumi went back to work. His absence would feel leagues more cruel than having to get up early.
Sighing, Hisoka rose to his feet from the edge of the bathtub, finding his place next to the man in front of the mirror, and assessed the damage to his own body. The countless marks almost stretched up to his jaw and ears – the entire colour palette of the sky from sunset to right before nightfall. They would accompany him for a while.
For a second he thought that maybe they’d overdone it. Just a tiny bit.
He traced the red and purple markings along his jawline. “At least we’ll match. I can’t show up to my interviews like this either. And even with a turtleneck I probably have to whip out my high coverage foundation.”
“I promise to be more careful next time.”
Hisoka shot him a look. “Did you hear me complain?”
“No. But I’m saying we should be.” Illumi met Hisoka’s pout with a half smile and towelled off. His back was covered in angry-looking red scratches. Funnily enough – Hisoka hadn’t received any punishment for leaving those.
Once Illumi’s skin was dry, Hisoka took the soothing lotion off the shelf. A permitting nod later, he spread the substance meticulously on the injuries, like he’d done every evening. Right after, the lotion found its way into Illumi’s hands, to be spread on some of Hisoka’s bite marks and bruises in turn. The entire process reminded Hisoka of cats grooming each other. Once they were all doctored up, they slipped into a fresh set of sleeping clothes.
“Are you nervous about going back to work?”
Illumi thought for a while, silently braiding his hair for sleep. “Yes,” he stated eventually, “but not because of work itself. I’m more apprehensive of that talk with my father. He hasn’t messaged me since that time in the group chat, even though I told him I would return tomorrow.”
Receiving no reaction at all to a message like that struck Hisoka as odd, but then again… Silva had been known to ignore Illumi for petty reasons, so it didn’t really surprise him.
“I think he knows another conversation is coming. Maybe he’s nervous, too,” Hisoka tried.
“That sounds possible, but I’m not sure. We don’t really talk about these things, as father and son. I’m not sure we know how, frankly. But I feel like it’s important that we keep trying.” He finished off his braid, his fingers toying with the hair tie a tad longer than necessary, his usually so alert eyes gone distant and lost in thought.
His need to reconnect with his father and smooth things over was palpable, and it made something inside of Hisoka tighten.
He wished he could give advice or support but this certainly wasn’t his area of expertise. If Illumi had wanted to destroy the relationship he had with his dad even further, he would’ve been the best man for the job – but fixing things with a father figure? Oh boy. He wouldn’t touch that scenario with a stick.
Instead, he tried to recall Zeno’s words at the party and said, “Hey, even if it won’t work right away, I’m proud of you for trying. I hope that he at least appreciates your effort to communicate.” He paused for a moment and considered telling Illumi to speak his mind, to voice his discomfort and frustration in front of his father before he tried to mend things, but he knew that things weren’t always as easily accomplished in established family dynamics.
Illumi did not have the freedom to yell at Silva like Hisoka did.
“I hope so, too.” Illumi turned towards him, finally pushing his braid back over his shoulder. “And what about you? Are you nervous about the interviews?”
Hisoka snorted and waved him off. “Me? Nah. I’m sure they’ll invite me with open arms.”
“That nervous, huh?” Illumi deadpanned.
Hisoka felt his face morph into a weird mixture of a pout and a smirk he couldn’t fight. He rubbed a hand over his face before leaning in. “Listen, it doesn’t matter if I am or not, because I’m very familiar with the term ‘fake it till you make it.’” Illumi didn’t recoil an inch. Instead he simply gave him an indulgent smile.
“Even though you don’t need to,” he commented and then reached for his toothbrush.
“Be nervous?” Hisoka questioned.
Illumi glanced at him. “Ah, no,” he applied toothpaste and then handed the tube to Hisoka, “Fake it.”
-
The soft melody of Illumi’s alarm pulled Hisoka from his blissfully deep sleep. His face pinched like he’d taken a huge bite off a lemon, and he was decidedly not ready to rise and shine. In fact, his very first thoughts were something along the line of: Fuck having to get up before sunrise, fuck capitalism, fuck corporate culture, oh my fucking god. He grunted and buried his head deeper in the pillow’s inviting, warm stuffing. He felt a fan of lashes tickle the skin of his shoulder before the softness and weight of the cheek resting against it was taken away.
Illumi stirred with a soft sigh and shifted to sitting beside him, and only a second later, the alarm’s unbearable disturbance ceased. With his eyes still closed, Hisoka took in the shuffling of blankets, briefly mourning the warmth vanishing from the bed, and then listened to the other man’s near-silent steps as they vanished in the bathroom. Gotta applaud his discipline, his sleepy mind conjured.
Hisoka knew he should get up as well, to properly say goodbye and wish Illumi luck on his first day back at work, but his body had other plans. The lax routine of the last seven days had already reset his inner clock to sleep in, so now his body simply did what it had quickly grown accustomed to. His drowsiness returned with the hiss of the shower in the adjacent room, and the general noises of Illumi’s morning routine lulled him back into a light sleep, into dream scenarios where he’d successfully tempted his darling to stay in bed with him a bit longer.
And somewhere in that cosy haze, something soft pressing against his temple pulled him back into the land of the awake where Illumi’s clean scent filled his senses, like a flower blooming right in front of his face, sun-rays finding their way through the branches of a pine forest.
“I’ll see you around dinner,” Illumi said in a whisper, fingertips carding through his hair and along his scalp, down to his nape where the golden necklace jingled softly. “Good luck on your interviews, Hisoka.”
With a sleepy smile tugging at the corner of his mouth, Hisoka mumbled out his reply while Illumi’s shadow still loomed over him, “You call this a proper goodbye kiss?”
He kept his mouth shut after that – not wanting to pollute the pleasant scent around him with his morning breath – and simply blinked his bleary eyes open. He found Illumi’s perfectly styled form bent over his side of the bed, looking back at him. Hisoka rolled onto his back, savouring the view. Judging by the small smile forming on Illumi’s lips, he was doing the same.
“I didn’t want to wake you,” he replied and leaned in, kissing Hisoka in the most densely freckled area of his face – somewhere between the bridge of his nose and the middle of his cheek – and then moved lower to the lips, catching them with his own, soft and slow. Illumi’s kisses always had this almost ethereal quality to them, and if it hadn’t been for the fresh taste of mint, Hisoka would’ve been sure he was still dreaming. After a while, the other man leaned back. “Was that one more to your liking?”
Close to his melting point already, Hisoka hummed in confirmation. “You spoil me.”
“I do,” Illumi agreed, and another kiss followed. Hisoka wound a strand of Illumi’s hair around his hand and gave him a soft peck after they parted.
“Good luck to you too today,” he whispered. Go kick your dad’s ass if necessary, he meant.
Illumi pushed a few red strands from Hisoka’s forehead and placed a final kiss there. “Thank you. Be good while I’m gone.”
Illumi shrugged on the blazer that had up to this point rested on his forearm, and then left Hisoka to residual sleepiness and a happy flutter in his stomach – until his own alarm put a swift end to that around an hour later.
Oh yeah, he’d almost forgotten. Painting over countless love bites would cost him a shitton of time.
… Fuck corporate culture for real.
-
“So! I was kinda sahprised when I gotcha application, I’m not gonnah lie,” Nat said, leaning across the desk, smirking.
The backroom of the sex shop was less of an office and more of a workspace, littered with countless scrap pieces of silver, gold and similar alloys, leather and other materials. Hisoka didn’t know why he’d expected a stale area with nothing more than a desk. At the same time he was surprised that a backroom like this could be used as a goldsmith’s workshop – but apparently everything was possible with a smart ventilation system and a shitton of fire alarms and extinguishers. Still, while he was sure everything was up to safety regulations, a biting smell hung in the air – maybe something to treat leather with, or to polish the jewellery to a shine.
Most of the paperwork needed for Nat’s job was kept in a single, narrow and small filing cabinet, pressed to the wall under one of the large tables. It stood out because it was the only orderly thing in the entire room. On the cramped window sill sat a pastel-coloured radio in the shape of a miniature suitcase, doubling as a paperweight to keep design sketches in place. Despite its general messiness, the space was quite inornate and practical, a plain accumulation of materials and tools, but Nat’s voice filled it with so much colour it was almost overwhelming to spend time in.
She slid his portfolio across the table and back into his hands.
“Ya work is nice’n’all, and ya clearly have a talent, don’t act like you didn’t already know,” she chuckled, then quickly sobered up, “but for real, it’s sooo different from what I do here. So tell me, Mistah Morow,” she said it as if she were practising to become the host of a talk show, “why metalwork?”
Hisoka felt hot in his berry coloured turtleneck crop sweater – cursing the fact that his pride had insisted on another layer over his tank top and reliable foundation, to cover up the mess of his body with absolute certainty – but luckily he was more than prepared. He and Illumi had gone through several mock interviews together, so his nervousness didn’t have the chance to explode just yet. This basic question had been completely expected.
“Well, as you know I adore your creations.” They were both aware that he was wearing one of them at all times. “I want to work in costume design, so being well-versed with as many different materials as possible is absolutely crucial. Fabrics are simply not enough anymore, and I’m always looking to broaden my horizon. It would also help me to stand out among other applicants after my graduation, I’m sure.”
Nat kept unwavering eye contact with him, and her eyeliner – neon green and magenta today – gave even more unreadable sharpness to her features. If it hadn’t been for her genuine, carefree smile, Hisoka would’ve almost been intimidated by her testing gaze.
“Listen, I’m gonna be real frank wit’cha. If ya work hadn’t already convinced me, I wouldn't have bothered to invite’cha at all.” So far so good. “Thing is, I hate to fulfil da cliché, but I can’t pay ya much as an intern. I’m an indie creator and I already pay for my space in the shop and da materials, so–”
“Money’s not an issue,” Hisoka interjected, a smile on his lips, feeling incredibly lucky to be able to say it. “I’m here to learn, and I understand that you have costs to cover.” Even when he’d been writing his application, he had already been fully aware that Nat’s commission prices probably didn’t include the financing of an apprentice. I didn’t matter anyway. In the long run, getting access to this knowledge was priceless.
Nat’s eyebrows rose a considerable amount – she knew exactly why, or rather, because of who money wasn’t an issue. She shrugged. “Well. If ya end up creating something that will be bought, we can definitely talk about a payout in commission, but as long as ya just cost me my time and materials, and get access to my techniques on top of that, that’s how it’s gonna be.” She really didn’t mince her words. For a second Hisoka wished there were more people like her in the world. Made conversations much easier to navigate.
“Sounds fair,” he said.
She jotted down a few points, likely to turn them into a contract later. While she wrote, she listed some of them out loud, “So I will show ya the basics, letcha assist and… Hmm, let’s see. To have ya take more than a piece of paper away from this, I want ya to create a single piece you can add to ya portfolio in the end. Ya could do a collah, body chain, watch, bracelet, necklace, any of the kinds of things I offer, though I wouldn’t recommend stahting with something delicate and detailed. Anything in mind?”
Hisoka’s smile broadened. He’d decided on that before he’d ever received the invitation.
“I’m glad you asked.”
-
The perfectly staged picture of a plate of fish piccata plopped up in the chat. The caption read: “Tastes like success. ;)”
Chewing on a mouthful of his buttery dish and savouring the hints of lemon in the flavour profile, Hisoka continued typing.
Hisoka, 01:22 p.m.: Got the first internship secured!! I get the feeling Nat enjoys having a slave… Hope she’ll give me back undamaged to you when she’s done with me. :P
Hisoka, 01:23 p.m.: How’s work so far?
The chat told him Illumi hadn’t been online since 7:03 a.m. But he was sure he’d receive a reply soon – it was his usual lunch time, after all. Putting his phone away for now, Hisoka scanned the people passing the restaurant from his place in the shade, sipping his non-alcoholic cocktail.
His second interview was scheduled an hour from now, and this lovely little gastronomical establishment was close to the theatre he’d applied at. He was actually surprised about this invitation. The smaller indie production downtown – the Drama Den – had sent him a rejection a few days ago, citing their lack of funding and space as a reason, but The Velvet Curtain, the much more prestigious and established theatre of the two, sitting in the fancy part of town, had been open to a first meeting.
Hisoka had expected things to be the other way around. He knew that indie productions, despite their financial struggles, oftentimes had less regulations to follow, and more creative freedom – whereas the more conservative theatres were under strict limitations as to who they could and couldn’t bring onto the team.
So maybe he was just lucky. He counted his blessings, let the serotonin over his first success push the nervousness from his system, and then let his gaze wander from his plate to the lived-in environment.
At this time of day, the streets were littered with retirees on their afternoon stroll, young mothers and their children carting home groceries, and hungover looking college students enjoying their summer break to the fullest. It was a completely mundane setting to everyone else, but certainly not to Hisoka’s eyes.
His mind was laser-focused on the fashion surrounding him.
Every now and then, a piece of clothing would catch his eye, a colour would draw his attention, and with his first internship already secured, Hisoka felt compelled to sketch a bit while enjoying his meal. Definitely not to keep his nerves at bay, because the fact that he had to wait for another hour made his leg bounce restlessly under the table. He was just using his time effectively, thank you very much.
After observing the flow of passersby, he felt a surge of inspiration on the horizon, allowed it to accumulate behind the lids of his eyes, and manifested it for the near future. This type of skittishness before an appointment could be turned into a source of motivation if he tried, he was sure.
With a few sketches of suits for his darling on the paper, and the last, lukewarm remnants of his lunch cleared from his plate, Hisoka suddenly realised he had stumbled upon the perfect opportunity to not give his surprise away too soon. Attaching a picture of his latest designs, he sent another message via his phone.
Hisoka, 01:53 p.m.: Remember your promise about the photoshoot? I’m working on my end of the deal, too. Do you like any of these suit designs? If you wanted to commission me with one anyway, I gotta take your measurements soon.
…and then you won’t ask questions when I also take the circumference of your wrist.
Smirking, Hisoka turned the page to look at another kind of sketch, depicting the piece he would craft under Nat’s guidance. He couldn’t wait to get started, pour everything he had into it, see Illumi’s face when he presented him with it–
A reminder lit up his phone’s screen, pulling him from his thoughts – twenty minutes to the interview. After checking a final time if Illumi had read his messages, and coming up empty, Hisoka sighed and tried to push down the twinge of unease. Don’t be so dramatic. Reassurance would’ve been nice, sure, but he was aware that Illumi was likely busy. So Hisoka simply signalled the waitress and packed his materials, ready to tackle this challenge with every ounce of his self-confidence.
…Turns out, that was easier said than done.
When he’d made his way to the theatre only five minutes later, and saw the mighty, greek-style pillars of its luxurious facade loom over him, he felt his resolve crumble while his nerves rose considerably. He risked a last glance at his phone. Nothing.
Is he ignoring me?
Jesus, brain, shut up.
Hisoka inhaled audibly through his nose, reminding himself that wild speculations weren’t particularly productive or helpful, so he tried to appease his mind by reciting much more probable scenarios.
It was likely that Illumi had gone for a late lunch today. He probably had a lot to catch up on after two weeks of absence, too. Or maybe the conversation with Silva wasn’t going as smoothly as they both had hoped, which was, unfortunately, just as likely. Either way, he was sure Illumi would tell him all about it, over dinner at the latest. … All of that didn’t help his current unrest much, though.
Feeling a hint of frustration bleed into the tension of his mind and body, Hisoka scrolled up the chat a few days, reread a few parts in an attempt to calm himself, and eventually found the voice memo. He stopped there and considered for a moment.
Since he still had a few minutes to spare – and since it was the only option to currently get himself what he craved – he put on his headphones and let Illumi’s voice shake the unpleasant spiral of overthinking from his mind.
Walking a few paces up and down the sidewalk in front of the theatre, he chuckled when Past Illumi told him again, “The dress is already gorgeous, but I know you're a perfectionist and get lost in the details. It's what makes your work so captivating, but it can also be to your disadvantage. So, in order not to lose sight of what's important this time around, remember to take a step back and look at the overall picture from time to time.”
There we are. Just the reminder I needed.
Even when they were apart, Illumi still managed to support him somehow.
Feeling refreshed by the time the memo was over, Hisoka pocketed the phone with renewed courage, and approached the back entrance of the The Velvet Curtain theatre. A tall, pale and completely bald woman was standing there, smoking a cigarette. Hisoka gave her a nod on his way to the door.
“Are you the applicant?” she said through an exhale of smoke as grey as the dark circles under her exhausted-looking eyes, stopping him in his tracks.
“Yes, that’s right. Hello.” He extended his hand, trying and failing to remember the name of the person who had sent him the email with the invite attached. Shit. Maybe he should just introduce himself instead. “I’m–”
“You’re early is what you are.”
Hisoka blinked at the curt remark, cutting his introduction short. Remaining equally nameless, the woman put out the barely smoked cigarette on the sole of her worn-out leather boots, and indicated for him to follow her into the building. She sighed, as if Hisoka had just ripped her life’s only joy away from her.
Off to a fantastic start.
After letting it hover at waist height for way too long, he put his hand away again and hurried to follow her. His shoes were too loud on the marble floor. Instead of showing him around the theatre, she led him straight down the stairs into the basement – where marble gave way to concrete and stone – to a windowless room that seemed to double as an office and fabric storage. There was a large, pale desk in the middle, with eight completely different chairs surrounding it, and the greenish tinge from the halogen lamp made his eyes water a little, promising a headache later.
“Take a seat,” the woman said, and then scuffled down the hallway without him, leaving him like a package someone had forgotten to pick up.
Regardless of feeling wholly unwelcome, Hisoka did as he was told, and took a look around. Well, it was far from the lightness and friendly chaos of Nat’s workshop behind its customer friendly facade, but even though the room looked like a budget SAW knock-off movie set, the environment of this theatre still reminded him of the best parts of his childhood. The smell hanging in the air actually helped him relax. He suppressed the urge to run his fingers over some of the fabrics sitting nearby, and knew that, in no time, his clothes would be covered in tiny pieces of twine and dust simply by sitting here.
It wasn’t long before the woman returned, a black-and-white printout of a short text and a few pieces of blank paper with her. She put both down in front of Hisoka with a little too much force, her action revealing that one of the table legs was a little shorter than the rest.
“We normally don’t offer internships,” she said. “But my assistant said your portfolio was promising, and we can use an extra set of hands on our next project, so this is your chance to convince me.”
Hisoka blinked, not sure where to take this conversation. He’d always thought the portfolio was the part you handed in to convince everyone. That’s why he’d put so much work into it. He hadn’t really been prepared for another layer of tests afterwards besides a conversation, and the email hadn’t mentioned anything of the sort. He was lucky he’d brought his own materials, or he would’ve been dependent on – he surveyed the supplies in front of him – copy paper and a punch of dull-looking pencils and ballpoint pens with a handful of other companies’ logos on them. Clearly the theatre’s funding was spent on other things.
Hoping to gauge her preferences and take charge of the conversation again, he tried, “Any particular piece in my portfolio that made you decide to invite me?”
She shrugged, “Didn’t look at it. Your previous work doesn’t mean anything to me.” Hisoka could barely keep his jaw from dropping. Okay lady, rude. Unperturbed, she continued, “What matters is this:” Her hand tapped the printout. It was the synopsis of a theatre piece, and listed a few major characters. “This is our main project this season. Whatever you can do, I want you to apply it to this.” She checked her watch. “I’ll give you three hours to come up with two designs for one character of your choice.”
She might as well have asked him to sew an entire costume in the same span of time. It was an incredibly short amount for coming up with two fully fleshed-out designs. Nearly impossible. It sometimes took Hisoka longer to simply find the right fabric.
“Sketches or–”
“Yes,” she gave him a look like the question bordered on stupid, and for a moment she reminded Hisoka of his university teacher. Something hot and hard lodged itself low in his throat, suffocating his words. “Good luck,” she said in a tone that very clearly communicated ‘Don’t waste my time.’
Mask snapping back into place, Hisoka gave her an automatic, pleasant smile she didn’t acknowledge in any way and said, “Thank you.”
She left the door open, leaving Hisoka to a cacophony of sounds coming from down the hall, where every single step created an echo. He was sure his heart rate had doubled by now, its racing rhythm mingling with the disembodied voices and thunks of the people occupying the other rooms.
He didn’t know where the other workers were stationed, but there was a steady hum to the building, like everything in it was breathing, like it was its own ecosystem, pulsating with life.
He felt like an intruder, like he didn’t belong here, his doubts loud, telling him to give up and go home.
Closing his eyes for a moment, he took a deep breath, in through the nose, out through the mouth.
I can do this…
Forcing himself to surrender and accept the current unpleasantness, he let the insecurity flood him for a moment to give it its appropriate amount of space and time – and then put on his noise cancelling headphones to shut all of that off.
We can whine about it later.
Once one of his many playlists had been selected, and a timer had been set on his phone, he pulled the printout close.
Let’s see…
‘In a world full of fantastic beasts, secret treasures, and magical abilities, a young boy named Nog sets out on a quest to become a so-called Hunter, in order to find his long-lost father. He takes an exam held by the hunter association, makes interesting friends among the other participants, is challenged by villains, and then heads out into the world to live through countless adventures and grow as a person.’
It was your typical adventure shtick, reminding Hisoka of some shonen anime he’d watched as a teenager. Of course the storyline was supposed to underline that even if your end goal didn’t match up with your expectations, you’d still learn some valuable lessons along the way. And probably also how most dads are pretty shitty.
So far, it was nothing out of the ordinary, but promised to entail a quite interesting and challenging undertaking when trying to bring it to life on stage.
Hisoka read the short character descriptions underneath. He could choose between the protagonist, his three friends, and the main villain.
‘Nog: The protagonist is a nature-loving, good-hearted and still a bit naive twelve year old boy, who–’. Nope. Hard to merge with his usual style, so he immediately ruled this one out. None of Hisoka’s designs embodied naivety or something that could be described as ‘nature-loving.’ They were also not fit to set out on an adventure through the world. Next.
‘Kalliu: His best friend of the same age seems aloof and calculating at first, behaviour that’s fuelled by his dark past–’ As a tween? Alright, go off. ‘–but ultimately proves his undying loyalty and his heart of gold. He serves as a counterweight to Nog’s often carefree and naive nature.’ Tempting but… Nah. Too many unexplained elements in this synopsis to get it right. Nearly impossible to do without more context from the script. And, if Hisoka was quite honest, he didn’t really do kid’s fashion anyway.
‘Pirakiku: Being the last survivor of the massacre of his clan, and a few years older,’ Thank God, not another kid. ‘Pirakiku is protective over the younger members of the group. He’s well-read and reasonable, but shoots his own advice to the wind in his self-destructive quest for revenge.’ Now we’re getting somewhere, Hisoka thought, but upon rereading the paragraph again, some doubts resurfaced.
Characters like these always came with a ton of clichées and were easy to get wrong in a design. You wanted to include some features in the outfit the audience would recognise as fitting, but nothing that gave all of the characteristics away at first glance. It would have to be a tear-away reveal look for sure and that… was too tricky of a design concept for three hours.
The last of the protagonists seemed a bit out of place in the story as a whole.
‘Rioleo: In his late teens, he poses as a sort of big brother slash father figure to the younger characters of the main cast, despite being the weakest of the group. He adds many moments of levity, humour and comfort throughout the story. Out of the four, he has the most reasonable goals – wanting to use his Hunter licence to become a doctor – however, he is easily provoked, and motivated by money, something that sometimes overshadows his more honourable motives.’ Comedic relief, humane balance and moral throughline, Hisoka recognized. Destined to become an audience favourite. Extremely hard to pull off in a costume.
Hisoka considered his options so far. Maybe he’d go for Pirakiku after all… Unless…
His eyes moved on to the last character he could choose.
He was described in two simple sentences:
‘Kaoshi: A mysterious, playful but murderous magician with unparalleled powers, always aching for the next challenge. Serving as the main villain of the story, he seems to have his own agenda concerning the protagonists, only letting them live to fight them at a later point when they actually pose a threat to him.’
Hisoka’s eyes widened a bit.
That’s the one.
He had no more time to waste. With two hours and forty-eight minutes still on the clock, Hisoka got to work. He was itching to just dive right into sketching, but took a few more minutes to come up with a schedule.
‘I know you're a perfectionist and get lost in the details. It's what makes your work so captivating, but it can also be to your disadvantage,’ Illumi’s comment echoed in his mind.
‘If I remember correctly, I told you to tone it down,’ his teacher’s much less friendly criticism followed. To Hisoka’s surprise, the rest of her statement came to mind as well: ‘If you want to survive in this business you will have to work on your time management and listen to instructions. No matter if you work for private clients or a bigger production, it's the attention to details like these that will decide whether you fail or thrive.’
Welp. Now was the time to show himself how resilient he truly was. Make Illumi proud. …or just prove his teacher wrong out of spite. All equally powerful motivations in his book.
Hisoka huffed and jotted down his plan. God, time management. His eternal nemesis. He couldn’t believe his teacher had been right about that. Who knew wedge-wearing people could actually be trusted sometimes.
He started the timer and took another breath.
Okay, focus. You can do this.
He gave himself an hour to brainstorm elements of the design, which mostly consisted of creating the lovechild of a mind map and venn diagram around the words ‘magician’ and ‘fighter,’ and then finding elements that were semi-related but still felt recognizable enough to be incorporated in a costume. Icons, shapes, colours. Since he hadn’t been prohibited to do so, he tried browsing the internet for inspiration surrounding a few keywords, but the reception in the basement was shit, so he had only his own imagination to rely on.
He needed two designs by the end of his time, but really, he planned to do a single solid design and then find a variation of that – maybe another colour palette would do the trick.
As soon as the first sixty minutes were up – and they had flown by – he forced himself to choose three elements of his mind map and concentrated on those. His choice fell on ‘card tricks,’, ‘martial arts’ and ‘war paint/makeup.’
He wanted the character to embody deadly grandeur but not lose his playfulness. Someone who immediately caught one’s eye and attention, but effortlessly combined too many contradicting elements to be easily readable. A charismatic and unforgettable villain.
What Hisoka had always loved about villain designs was that what had once been an attempt to swerve around censorship laws was now the pop-cultural, iconic norm: you were essentially obligated to queer-code them. And that opened a huge variety of options when it came to costume design. The concept of camp was one of his favourite things to exist, and Hisoka was happy this task provided him with an opportunity to go over the top with his design in a similar way. Playing with expectations and morphing them together in maximalist fashion was what he excelled at. Then again, that pesky deadline–
He bit his lip, fully aware of his shortcomings and struggles. Then he hooked a finger in his day collar to recentre himself. Inhale – Don’t get lost in the details. – Exhale. With the mantra firmly on repeat, he opened his eyes again, and dove right back into the process.
After a few attempts that ended as crumpled pieces of paper on the far end of the table, it finally got easier, and Hisoka gradually sunk into the flow of creating, completely blacking out his surroundings and the pressure of the pencils and markers against his fingers, while his mind worked at full speed and guided his hands, line after line.
His second alarm, marking the beginning of his last thirty minutes, completely ripped him from his constructive haze. Hisoka blinked and spread out all of his sketches. He quickly sorted out a handful, discarded the rest, and then looked at the elements he thought worked best:
Card face emblems on the chest and back. A sleeveless, cropped cut showing off the arms and shoulders. The snowy white with accents of blood-red, or purple, or hot pink and gold. A cinched waist and heels providing a striking contrast to the more athletic looking parts, lending a hint of elegance and flamboyance to the overall design.
After cherry-picking his favourite elements, he brought his final sketch onto the paper. The thrill over his design coming together right before his eyes made his heart dance with the kind of glee and elation only artists could understand. Not quite as good as an actual orgasm, but nearly there.
When he was done, he beheld the result in awe.
For the first time in a long time he had complete trust in the accumulation of his skills and ideas, no trace of worry about what others might see in his creation.
To him, it was perfect.
The draft of the costume was an effortless mix of boxy, hardened shapes and curvy, soft lines. It communicated without needing any words what the character description had asked for: A skilled, deadly fighter. A mysterious, playful magician. Someone you could expect anything and everything from – going from nonchalant and frivolous to murderous and unhinged with the flip of a coin.
A small smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. Maybe Illumi had been right about not having to fake it.
He took a single sip from his water bottle, held it in his mouth for a while before swallowing, and then set his timer again to work out the last details, suggesting a few more colour palettes and a second, slight variation of his design. With the basic elements worked out, it was quickly done and easy work.
When the woman reentered, Hisoka was in the process of pocketing his markers, his finished designs in orderly fashion on the desk, arranged to be observed from her point of view. One of her eyebrows lifted at his relaxed demeanour – Expected me to flounder, didn’t you? – and she approached the table without a word. While she regarded his sketches with an unreadable expression, Hisoka watched her calmly, allowing himself a few more sips of his drink. He picked a piece of lint from his trousers, observed the reddened indentations the marks had left on his fingers, and wondered if athletes felt the same amount of exhaustion and satisfaction after a marathon.
“I’ll be right back,” she announced and left the room as swiftly as she’d entered it – with his designs in hand. The words ‘Art thief!’ shot through Hisoka’s mind like a hissing cat.
After a brief moment she came back with another young woman in tow – who was the exact opposite of her in every imaginable way. Unruly, blonde curls framed her heart-shaped face and bounced with every step she took. Even her eyebrows were so light they looked bleached, and she had a characteristic bend to the bridge of her nose. Her already friendly face lit up even further when she saw Hisoka sitting in the room, and she excitedly approached him with an outstretched hand, shifting some papers to one of her arms.
“Hello Mister Morow– Can I call you Hisoka?”
He took her hand with a smile and shook it. “Of course.”
“I’m Capucine, you can call me Cap! I’m Fillipa’s assistant.”
Ah, so the stone-faced mysterious interrogation smoker lady had a name. But more so than that… He finally knew which one of them had replied to his email. “Thank you for the opportunity to introduce myself to an otherwise internship-less theatre.”
Fillipa kept the serious, no-bullshit look on her face while Cap waved her hand and wrinkled her nose dismissively, something that looked awfully cute coming from her. “Well, I’m trying my hardest to break with that tradition. Filli has a hard time opening up to people, and bringing newcomers onto the team, but she trusts me, and I take full advantage of that,” she chirped. Hisoka thought he saw the slightest tinge of colour in Fillipa’s otherwise ashy complexion – and for the briefest of moments Hisoka wondered if they were somehow involved with each other – but Capucine’s voice pulled his focus again when she continued, “And I think you’ve just helped me make a major point, so thank you. Here, let me show you something!”
She put Hisoka’s designs back on the table – Return of the Art – and then fumbled with the large sketchbook she had brought with her. It was stuffed to the brim with different papers and notes as well as fabric swatches and single pieces from a colour formula guide that were stapled to the pages. A few components sailed to the ground as she was looking for the right page. “There are a few more characters in this play, and the villain actually has a best friend, or, well, something like that. Someone he frequently interacts with – the brother of Kalliu. So there are two villains, essentially.”
She found the page she was looking for and put it right next to Hisoka’s design. The sketch he was presented with was – at first glance – the complete opposite of what Hisoka had come up with. The colour palette consisted of greens, maroons and yellows, and the outfit had puffy sleeves, flat shoes. But the longer he looked, the more parallels he discovered. A cropped top, a cinched waist. Playful elements that balanced out the overall rigidity and practicability of the character’s design.
It wasn't the opposite. It was almost perfectly complementary. Like they had planned for the designs to match up, compared their notes.
Hisoka couldn’t help his smile. “Oh wow. They certainly look like best friends.” Or boyfriends.
“Right??” Capucine mirrored his expression, leagues more openly gleeful and excited than him. Hisoka thought it would probably be wonderful to work by her side.
“Well done,” Fillpa added pragmatically, somehow still managing to sound like she was scolding him. “I hope you can keep that up. I’ll email you the schedule.” When Hisoka looked up he only saw the back of her bald head leaving the room and round the corner.
Capucine smiled apologetically and whispered, “She’s so sweet underneath that all. And a great leader. You’ll get used to her.” Definitely involved with each other.
“I’m sure I will,” Hisoka confirmed.
“Well then,” Capucine extended her hand again, “Welcome to the team.”
Hisoka smiled, the sensation of triumph slowly spreading in his chest and relieving the weight on his shoulders. He shook her hand. “Thanks for having me.”
-
It was past seven, and Illumi still hadn’t replied to any of his messages that day. In fact, he hadn’t even read them yet. Hisoka was sitting on the couch, racking his brain about the many possible causes for the unanswered texts, getting really damn close to something like worry, when he finally heard the keypad outside of the front door beep. 3-0-1-4-4, click.
The brief moment of relief was quickly replaced by an entirely different sensation that intensified his unease: The second Illumi set foot back into their condo, Hisoka could feel his frustration. His dom’s steps fell much heavier than usual, and a barely audible, but exasperated sigh fell from his lips, closely followed by the car keys landing in their bowl. Hisoka leaned his head back, letting it fall on the backrest of the couch, trying to get a glimpse of the corridor from where he was sitting.
“Welcome home,” he called out, a hint of apprehension colouring his voice. “You alright?”
“Hello, Hisoka. I’m fine,” came the listless reply. Welp. Hisoka didn’t have to wonder which one of them had had a better day. Illumi emerged a few moments later, having taken off his shoes. It looked like the relaxation of the past days had been completely drained from his body by a single day back at work. Immediately spurred to action by the sight, Hisoka rose to his feet, and met him halfway into the living room with a soft smile.
Poor darling.
“Yeah, you look like life itself,” he joked and reached out to brush his fingertips tentatively along Illumi’s fists. The other man didn’t recoil from his touch, but did nothing to reciprocate it either. Hisoka asked, “I take it the conversation did not go well?”
Illumi exhaled and searched his features like they were his lifeline. It was an attempt to anchor himself somewhere. “It went about as well as expected.” Hisoka took a breath to ask, but the other man continued, “I’m not sure I want to talk about it yet, if that’s alright. My mind is kind of jumbled right now.”
Hisoka exhaled a “Sure,” in all honesty dying to get more details about the conversation, especially after not getting a single reply to his texts all day. But instead of pushing, he moved to the kitchen, set on providing comfort. “Coffee? Tea? What do you want for dinner?”
At first Illumi looked like he would follow him, lean against his back maybe, but then he turned and sank down on the couch, loosening his tie. “Black tea, please.” He rubbed a hand over his face, pushed his hair back. “I’m not sure I’m hungry.”
Hisoka checked a few items on his mental list. He knew the patterns of anxiety all too well by now, and had a few strategies at hand to prevent them spiralling out of control again; he just needed to feel out what Illumi would be comfortable accepting tonight.
After a bit of rummaging, he sat the steaming mug down in front of him – lemon wedge on the edge, two spoons of brown sugar, just how he liked it – and took his place next to his roommate.
“A session before dinner then, hm? To whet your appetite a bit?” he suggested, recalling that it had worked before to lessen Illumi’s worries. But today his dom didn’t seem as susceptible to the invitation as usual. He simply squeezed the citrus juice into his beverage, stirred, and quietly sipped his tea before setting the mug back down. None of which helped him ease any tension.
“That might not be a good idea. I’m quite frustrated, so I will most likely just take an evening for myself and call it a day.”
Hisoka lifted his brows and pursed his lips a bit, his mind analysing the deceptively simple statement, dissecting it down to its tiniest elements. Something about it was… off. This was not how Illumi usually asked for alone time. And he hadn’t outright said he wasn’t in the mood. He seemed to deem his frustration as an important factor when it came to not having a session, which struck Hisoka as especially odd.
At the same time, he was no stranger to this type of behaviour, no. He knew from himself very well that, when you thought your negative emotions weren’t wanted, were a burden, were too much, and you couldn’t even stand yourself, you withdrew instead of seeking the contact you so desperately wanted and needed. A horrible coping mechanism, really. Whenever Hisoka was like this, Illumi had managed to drag him out of that slump again and again – so this time he’d try to do the same for him.
But maybe he’d go about it in a decidedly different approach.
After only a moment of deliberation, Hisoka let out a melodramatic sigh. “It’s a shame there is no one here you could safely take your frustrations out on.”
Illumi blinked wide-eyed at him, his lips parting the tiniest amount. “Pardon?”
Hisoka could barely keep from grinning at the other man’s look of surprise. He put even more dramatics into his next lamentation, putting more weight onto the irony of his words, “If only there was someone who was kind of into pain, and didn’t mind taking a few hits if it meant you’d feel better then.” He saw Illumi’s fist unball itself briefly in his lap. Hisoka didn’t miss the way his fingers twitched.
Close.
After swallowing audibly, Illumi said, “You’re not the one I’m frustrated with,” but his voice was strained, like he was desperately trying to hold on to a thin layer of responsibility and decency, while his black eyes told an entirely different story. They were glued to Hisoka’s alluring face – as if Illumi was thinking about picking his favourite treats from a buffet, anxiously rotating the plate in his hands, waiting for the feast to be officially opened. Waiting for permission to give in to the offered temptation.
Illumi's carefully curated expression did nothing to hide the fact that he wanted – a desire that fought its way to the surface while most of his head was still stuck in the corporate setting under the scrutiny of his father that didn’t allow him to shed this too-tight layer of skin.
Hisoka knew his darling needed another push, another reminder. He needed to know it was okay to let go, and let it all out. Hisoka could take all of it. All of him.
He batted his eyelashes in slow calculation, his face communicating cluelessness. He searched Illumi’s features for a hint of uncertainty, of misunderstanding, but the blown pupils told him he was on the right path, so Hisoka allowed himself to fully lean into it.
After all, was there anything a frustrated dom needed more than a bratty submissive?
“We could change that.” If his dom was too polite to punish him just because, he was more than happy to provide him with a reason. To let him know he was home now, and in a situation he could control. Providing outright provocation wasn’t hard – Hisoka could let his own frustration over unanswered texts bleed into the words he picked. His voice was dripping with audacity when switched gears yet again to say, “Or maybe you’re just afraid to be assertive for once.”
The following moment of silence felt sharp enough to cut out his tongue.
Then Illumi let out a laugh that wasn’t much more than a scoff, that did nothing to make his lips form a smile, his eyes remaining trained on Hisoka, unblinking.
There was a dangerous edge to his voice, an unsheathed knife, when he said, “Care to repeat that?”
Hisoka felt the rash of gooseflesh rippling across his skin, chased by the thrill of adrenaline while playing with fire, and finally allowed himself to grin.
“Make me.”
Illumi inhaled once and then slowly rose to his feet. There was something unsettling in the leisurely way he carried himself – absolute calmness in his features – marking the exact point where he’d decided to take charge. A pleasant surge of heat crawled up Hisoka’s spine and spread in his chest as he watched the other man move.
Unhurried and steady, Illumi reached out and wound the day collar around his knuckles. Leaving no room for retreat, he pulled Hisoka off the couch and upright, but not to a height where he could fully straighten his legs. Once they were on eye level, he near-growled, “Repeat that for me.”
Hisoka felt the arousal pool low in his stomach at the harsh tone, and he fought the urge to submit right away, instead fully handing the reins to his inner brat.
“Did you have trouble hearing me? I was so sure I didn’t mumble…” Illumi’s eyes narrowed and he said nothing, so Hisoka continued, giving extra weight to every. single. word, “I said, maybe be assertive and make use of your sub. And yes,” he added, grinning, “I remember my safewords.”
Besides the collar, this reaffirmation was their other possible marker to start a session.
The buffet was now opened – and it started with a rapid slap to Hisoka’s cheek.
The sting spread from his cheekbone down to his jaw and he let out a slight grunt at the pain blooming without any delay. Bingo.
He chuckled, showing canines, blowing a strand of hair from his face that had fallen with the sudden movement. His voice was so deep and warm it almost sounded like a purr. “Was that all? You don’t seem very frustrated to me.”
Illumi clicked his tongue with a hissing inhale that ended in a dry laugh. One that said ‘Oh, you’re in so much trouble.’ His knuckles tightened around the necklace.
Hisoka searched the other man’s eyes, fully aware of the hell he’d just unleashed on himself, and licked along his teeth, welcoming any and all consequences. The day had left him in high spirits, made him reckless, and he intended to ride that high for as long as it lasted until it was ripped away from him by force.
“Come on,” he taunted again, “Show me your worst, Illumi.”
The ghost of a smile briefly flashed across the other man’s lips, and then he yanked Hisoka towards the master bedroom, where he shoved him against the wall with startling amounts of force, nearly knocking the wind from his lungs. Only then did he let go of his sub’s day collar and backed off a single step.
“Strip.”
Hisoka reached up to rub the aching side of his face, still feeling cocky. “Or what?”
Illumi looked at him blankly, before turning and lifting the foot-end of the bed. Seemingly unperturbed by the challenge, he picked up the play collar, smoothing his thumb over the golden letters. Then he stepped closer once more, right into Hisoka’s personal space, crowding him against the wall.
“Are you sure you want to start accumulating strikes before we even start?” His gaze followed the bob of Hisoka’s Adam’s apple and then flit up to his eyes. “You’re not ready for me to be strict. Now be good for me and strip if you value the intactness of your clothes.”
The underlying threat in Illumi’s calm voice was compelling as usual, almost instinctively activating the impulses to obey within Hisoka. Pavlovian conditioning at its finest. But he suspected that easily given obedience wasn’t what Illumi needed today. Plus, being told he couldn’t handle something only awoke a huge surge of defiance in him – intact clothes be damned – and he knew that Illumi was aware of all of these factors.
What a delicious little mind game~
But Illumi wasn’t the only player, and Hisoka was far from giving up.
Feeling smug, he simply nodded towards the collar. “You can’t tell me to do anything without that thing around my neck.”
Illumi tilted his head and smiled with pitch-black mischief in his eyes, not even the slightest bit shaken. “‘That thing’ marks you as my submissive. If you want to be treated like an owner-less brat today, suit yourself.” Hisoka’s eyebrows twitched. Illumi continued, voice honied and calm, “We both know I don’t need this collar to make you behave. I’d even go as far to say you don’t deserve to wear it if you act up like this.” The words made Hisoka’s jaw tighten. Taking note of the other man’s slight change in posture, Illumi said, “So, what will it be?”
They stared each other down. Hisoka already felt like his established game had turned on him. Holding eye contact for another minute, he eventually reached down to open the fly of his pants, and then stepped out of the legs before shedding the rest of his clothes. As soon as his collarbones came into view, the edge of his foundation was also revealed, indicating the distinctive line between the flawless and successful student who had scored two internships today – and the kinky mess of a man that had been enjoying countless sessions in the past few days, marked from head to toe.
Illumi simply waited and watched, not making any move to mirror his sub’s state of bareness in the slightest. He looked impeccable in his suit, as always.
When Hisoka was entirely naked, with all of the markings and bruises on display, Illumi opened the collar for him. “Will you be good?”
“No promises,” Hisoka shot back.
The palm connected to his other cheek, the slap much harder than the first, sounding shockingly loud and sharp in the confines of the room.
Before the pang even registered with Hisoka, Illumi grabbed his jaw and turned his face back towards him. “I didn’t catch that,” he said.
Hisoka smiled through the pain, feeling mindless and daring. His “Yes, Sir.” felt more like a pretence to keep things going, much less like a promise to actually behave.
Likely aware of his lurking disobedience, Illumi didn’t praise him – but still lowered his eyelids in a telltale sign of satisfaction. He lifted the collar to put it around his sub’s neck and clicked the lock shut in the back.
“I want you to update your status. We’ll stream in a few minutes. Let them know it’ll be a tad more… interactive today.”
“Interactive?”
Illumi left the question entirely unanswered as Hisoka fumbled for his phone in the pile of clothes, tapped away at the screen, and presented his draft to Illumi. Without any warning, Illumi put a hand to Hisoka’s throat and pushed him back against the wall, forcing his face to the side with a surprisingly strong push of his thumb against his jaw – pulling a surprised gasp from him. Illumi proceeded to take a picture of his point of view.
He showed it to Hisoka. It was perfectly cropped to show Illumi’s still suit-clad arm – expensive watch on display, his fingers spread possessively on the collar – and a hint of Hisoka’s cheek and mouth, where the slaps had considerably reddened his skin, even through the foundation. After receiving his consent, Illumi uploaded it, sent it out for the world to see, and then pocketed Hisoka’s phone.
Only then did he clarify, “We’ll play a game tonight.”
“I love games,” Hisoka said with a smirk.
Illumi mirrored the expression. “I bet you do.” The pressure of his hand left Hisoka’s throat, and he took a step back, nodding towards the door. “Go and set up the stream.”
There was something oddly humiliating about having to go through the condo completely naked, gathering tech equipment, and bringing it back to the bedroom in several rounds. Every time Hisoka came back, Illumi had selected something new from his stash of fun, and added it to the ever growing pile.
He’d also, at some point, shed his blazer, rolled up his sleeves, and put on a new pair of glossy, black wing-tip shoes.
Hisoka was dying to know what his dom’s choices would fall on tonight, but one: getting everything ready for the stream kept his eyes more than occupied, and two: everything Illumi selected was promptly covered by a cloth.
Hisoka set up the camera and ring lights, and then placed the laptop on the side table next to the velvet chair, because that’s where Illumi usually preferred to have the sessions in the master bedroom. To not spend the entirety of the process hunched over, he sank to his knees for comfort, navigating to the streaming website.
The familiar sound of latex gloves being put on pulled his focus and he risked a look behind him. Illumi crossed from the bed to the velvet chair, taking his usual place, putting his selection of still covered toys next to the laptop.
Hisoka now realised his already kneeling position painted a picture of convenience and obedience for his play partner and put a not insignificant dent in his plans to act especially bratty tonight. Not that they weren’t already faltering considerably… Kneeling in front of Illumi was maybe one of the best feelings in the entire world.
“All ready to go?” Illumi asked.
“Yes, Sir.”
“I’ll take the lead on the moderation tonight. You will learn the rules of our game at the same time our audience does.”
Hisoka blinked. No room for prior negotiation? And Illumi rarely ever engaged the viewers in such a way.
Oh~?
Hisoka felt some sweat gather at the back of his neck while saliva pooled in his mouth. The thrill of a complete surprise chased another wave of goosebumps across his skin, followed by a hot wave of excitement.
“Start the stream.”
Hisoka turned towards the screen, pressed the associated button, saw the indicator pop up that they were now live, and opened his mouth to give his usual introduction and greeting – but a soft click stopped him in his tracks. Illumi pulled him back by the leash he’d just attached to the collar, dragged him back between his spread knees, and pressed the sole of one of his shoes against Hisoka’s inner thigh. “Hush. What did I just say?”
Hisoka snapped his mouth shut, unable to contain his grin.
“Hello everyone,” Illumi addressed the stream. “I need your help tonight. Baby forgot how to behave, it seems.” He patted Hisoka’s cheek once, twice, delivering a little smack on the third count. All his sub had for him in turn were insistent heart eyes and a smirk. Illumi continued, “So I thought we could play a game, to remind him of his place, and that’s where you come in: You have ten minutes to submit questions, attached to a donation. The amount doesn’t matter. Ask him whatever you want, don’t be shy.”
Illumi started a timer on his phone and put it aside. “Go,” he said in the general direction of the camera without really looking at it. Even after all this time, he could still only feign mild interest in their audience for so long. For better or for worse, Hisoka had his entire attention.
Golden eyes flitted between the screen and Illumi’s calm face. A Q&A? How odd – Hisoka did them every now and then and they usually weren’t very exciting; just an easy way to fill the stream if he wanted to drag things out and pull more money from his viewers.
The first donation jingles filled the room after a few seconds – Jesus, the lovelies were quick – and Illumi shifted the laptop in a way so that Hisoka couldn’t see the display anymore, before black irises found him again.
“Here are your rules, so listen closely, because I will not repeat them. One: You will answer any question I give you. No exceptions, no rejections. Two: You will reply in complete sentences and without moaning or stuttering. Follow them and you’ll be rewarded, as usual. If you fail to do so, you will be punished. Are we clear?”
That sounds simple enough.
Hisoka opened his mouth to confirm his comprehension of the rules, but then he hesitated, and his eyes narrowed minimally. The longer he thought about it, the more he realised it was too simple of a concept. He had invited Illumi to punish him. Earned it, really. So Illumi would make sure he would have an opportunity for that, right?
Now that he considered the entire setup a bit more, he realised that not being able to see the questions beforehand and unable to choose them himself already gave a dangerous edge to the entire concept. He would be completely at Illumi’s mercy. That, along with no room for negotiation…
He swallowed, mentally examining the directives again.
“I have some questions,” he said after a beat of silence, and Illumi leaned back, giving a curt nod to signal for him to continue. “Is a simple ‘yes’ or ‘no’ considered a full sentence?” The twitch in the corner of Illumi’s mouth confirmed Hisoka’s suspicions about traps hidden in the seemingly straightforward statements.
“No, full sentences consist of a subject, verb, object, and all that. Three words at least.”
Easy fix, Hisoka thought. Turn ‘yes’ into ‘Yes, I do.’ and ‘no’ into ‘No, I don’t.’ and he could kiss that wannabe challenge goodbye.
He considered the other rule. “Is the moaning or stuttering punishable by default or after a certain point?”
Now it was Illumi’s turn to smirk. “It’s punishable once you have started the sentence. I will give you a period of grace in case you have to calm yourself before speaking. But as soon as an intelligible word has left your mouth, the rules will apply.”
That, too, seemed doable. More than that, maybe it was kind of… tame. His darling seemed to be holding back, still. Far from letting loose, far from mean. Well, that just won’t do. Hisoka leaned in and looked up at his dom through his eyelashes, stage-whispering. “My, my… are you going easy on me?”
Illumi’s eyes hardened a barely perceptible amount. Hisoka couldn’t hear him breathe over the steady jingle of donations. After a long moment, the foot against his thigh shifted, moving up his hip and abdomen, until the sole of Illumi’s shoe was planted against Hisoka’s chest. Before the situation had fully registered with him, Illumi pushed him back so Hisoka was lying flat on his back on the carpet, bare and leashed.
His breath caught in his throat, looking up at the other man now fully rising to his feet. Illumi put more weight on the foot on his sub’s chest. His voice was like ice in Hisoka’s veins. “You want a challenge, baby? Is this too easy for you?”
“I–”
Illumi clicked his tongue and tutted, cutting him off. He pulled the leash taut. “Save your words for when the ten minutes are over. I don’t need your input in the meantime.”
Silenced for now, Hisoka watched Illumi tie the end of the leash on one of his belt hoops, reaching out and under the cloth on the table, roaming a bit. Hisoka's anticipation over what he would pull free sent his pulse into a race, but he had no chance to catch a glimpse from this position.
As if to taunt him further, Illumi checked his phone.
“Seven minutes left. Let’s see how much more interesting I can make this for you.”
Hisoka swallowed, then grinned.
Oh my.
-
Illumi hadn’t bothered with shibari today. Hisoka wasn’t sure if it was a small punishment for having acted out earlier, but he didn’t comment on it, because he still found himself tied up, so he had nothing to complain about. The matching restraint cuffs he found on his ankles and wrists were gorgeous, made of high quality leather that was soft to the touch – teal-coloured with golden accents, of course. With a few soft clicks, Illumi had connected all of them to a single, cross-shaped anchor point in the middle – limiting his sub’s options for movement to kneeling or bending over if he decided to straighten his legs. He had a bit of leeway with his hands, but not much.
Illumi had restrained him while Hisoka was still on his back, arms forced behind and under his body, heels pressed to his ass. There was a mark forming in the middle of his chest where the shoe had been. When Illumi was done, he ordered him to kneel. It was easier said than done, causing Hisoka to contort and pathetically squirm on the floor, shame bright and hot in his face, while Illumi stood by with the leash resting in his hand, watching. He somehow managed to look simultaneously mildly disinterested and perfectly entertained, much to Hisoka’s frustration. His darling could be a twat for sure.
Finally, after several other strategies had failed, Hisoka rolled over to his side, and somehow found a way to rock himself upward. He finally ended up on his shins and knees, toes tucked under for stability, shoulders forced back by the binding. He knew he’d already smeared parts of his makeup and ruined his hair through the entire ordeal.
All throughout, the steady ping of donations had only increased in frequency. Hisoka was sure there was an entire catalogue of questions to choose from already.
Illumi circled him slowly, as if analysing his posture for anything that wasn’t up to code. His silence felt more intense than any comment in his irresistible tenor could have, bestowing Hisoka with wave after wave of hot-cold shivers up and down his spine. He didn’t dare try and catch his play partner’s eye. Somehow it felt wrong to do so while he wasn’t even permitted to speak.
Of course his body hadn’t received the memo about keeping his cool to stay on top of the situation. He was already half-hard, and there were still a couple of minutes still left in the countdown.
After having sufficiently observed his trapped prey, his dom returned to his place on the velvet chair and then addressed the man kneeling in front of him with a tug to the leash. “There we are. This is much better, isn’t it?” Hisoka didn’t reply – unsure if he was already allowed to speak again – his mind housing the battle between cocky brat and obedient sub. Illumi remained unimpressed. “Do you want to see what else I have in store for you?”
The first round went to obedient sub: Unable to resist his curiosity, Hisoka gave a nod. With his free hand, Illumi pulled the cloth off the previously hidden selection of toys, and from his place on the floor, Hisoka had to stretch quite a bit to be able to see.
It was a diverse assortment with many options.
A few impact play tools immediately caught Hisoka’s eye – the sleek, blood red leather paddle with heart-shaped holes looked fun, among a few other things – but his attention almost immediately shifted to the strap-on gear, and a particularly colourful and deliciously ribbed dildo sitting on the table. Both elements came as a surprise to Hisoka.
For starters, the toy was a bit thicker than what Illumi usually went for with the strap, far from the natural shaped and skin-coloured toys he preferred.
Second, in all of their playtime, Illumi had never, ever put on the strap for the audience to see. He usually opted for his hands or other toys, or flat-out non-penetrative sex in front of the camera. He’d never undressed for any of their streams.
A pang of possessiveness grabbed Hisoka by the back of the neck, pushed him nose-first into the feeling of white-hot jealousy. The strap and Illumi’s bare skin were like Hisoka’s freckles – reserved for only the two of them to share, without the prying eyes of an audience involved.
Would the loss of that exclusivity be Hisoka’s punishment today?
…He didn’t like the thought of that.
With his chin leisurely propped up on his palm, Illumi took in Hisoka’s lukewarm reaction, his furrowed brows and defiant posture. When their eyes met again, Illumi smiled in a barely perceptible, but all the more knowing way. Hisoka could feel his eyes darken.
He’s making fun of me.
Bad mood rising quickly, he had to take a deep breath and actively remind himself that he had safewords that could put a quick end to anything he was uncomfortable with. Then again… pulling a ‘Red’ in front of an entire audience when – to their knowledge – something very expected and anticipated was happening, maybe wasn’t ideal and would definitely raise a few eyebrows and call his persona into question.
As if he could sense his inner turmoil, Illumi shifted to lean his forearms on his thighs, bending down to be on Hisoka’s level, and waited to receive his full attention. His tone was surprisingly sincere when he said, “Do you trust me?”
The question put an abrupt end to the spiralling doubts. There was only a brief hesitation, a momentary shifting in the restraints, before Hisoka nodded and confirmed, “Yes, Sir.”
Latex-clad knuckles brushed a strand of hair from his forehead before cupping his cheek. “Good.” As if on cue, the timer on Illumi’s phone went off. “Let’s get started then.”
Illumi pulled the laptop close and clicked around a few times – likely to pull up the list with all of the donations in chronological order. Hisoka couldn’t be sure. He still couldn’t see the screen from his position.
Illumi’s eyes jumped along the lines, and the corner of his mouth twitched up more than a few times – causing Hisoka’s heart to race in suspense. Maybe he would be forced to publicly give up some of his secrets and innermost thoughts, to let the mask slip. He chewed the inside of his cheek, subconsciously craning his neck to maybe catch a glimpse of the questions after all.
Then the other man read out loud: “ratty-to-mingle asked: Hiiii, Hearts!” Illumi didn’t even try to capture any type of enthusiasm in his voice, giving an almost uncanny and robotic quality to the quote, “Any water- and sweat-proof makeup lines you recommend? You always look gorgeous.”
For a second, the completely innocent question stunned Hisoka into silence, and he blinked in confusion. The entire setup had made him a little paranoid, it seemed. Maybe he’d let his anticipation get the better of him. Or maybe… Was there a trick to this, something he was missing?
When his reply didn’t come within a few seconds, Illumi looked at him expectantly.
Once Hisoka’s brain had caught up and thoroughly examined the situation for any hidden traps, finding none, he opened his mouth and turned towards the camera to say: “Belmaylene has some of my favourite, tried and trusted water-proof foundations, love, as well as CAM.” Realising that the permission to talk helped him rediscover his confidence, he put on a grin to ease the tension and continued, “But for an extra bit of fun I’d personally recommend not making everything smear-proof, especially when it comes to lipstick or mascara…” Finding back to his more cocky self, he shot a challenging glance towards Illumi, “Really helps to rile up your play partner.”
How’s that for more than three words, Mister?
Illumi gave him an appraising nod and said, “Off to a good start.” He cupped Hisoka’s chin, almost gently. “Two more answers like that and you’ll get your first reward.”
Yeah, Hisoka decided, wetting his lips. This is doable. With two internship interviews out of the way, what was a little Q&A?
More than that, Illumi’s proximity and the softness that lay right underneath the strictness pulled him in like it always did, made him feel safe, and he said, “Sounds good, Sir.”
For a moment Hisoka wondered if he’d misinterpreted Illumi’s needs. Maybe he didn’t need a bratty sub, maybe he didn’t want to be mean, after all. Maybe this was enough to quench his frustrations.
The man in question already moved on to the next message, his voice completely calm. “D1CKM4STER asked: Did you ever fantasise about topping Pins?”
Hisoka scoffed through a melodic laugh. “Not really, no,” he replied right away.
Illumi blinked down at him, looking a bit surprised. There was a probing tinge in his words when he asked, “Never?”
“No,” Hisoka confirmed. The tip of Illumi’s foot traced his inner thigh in an invitation to elaborate, and Hisoka inhaled when there was another soft tug on the leash. “I don’t think you’d be very much into that, otherwise you probably would’ve asked. So it’s not really a turn on to fantasise about it.”
“Interesting…” Illumi commented and leaned back, spreading his legs a bit, causing Hisoka’s eyes to involuntarily drop there for a moment. When he looked back up, Illumi was almost smirking. “Don’t you miss it? I remember you frequently topping in your streams before we met.”
Hisoka shrugged to the best of his current abilities. “It feels good, sure, but it’s not something I need. You make bottoming plenty of fun for me, after all.” Feeling bold, he added with a wink, “So as long as you keep that up…”
Illumi looked amused, not taking the challenge seriously. If there was anything he had complete confidence in, then it was his abilities as a dom. Winding the leash around his palm, he briefly looked at the screen before saying, “V_RibbedForHerPleasure_V asked: Thanks for accepting questions! Hearts, will you ever bring other guests onto your stream again?”
Hisoka gave a perfectly performed smile towards the camera. “Not in the foreseeable future, darling, no. Pins and I have an exclusive arrangement.”
“That’s right, we do,” Illumi confirmed, “and I won’t share him,” he added for good measure, broadening Hisoka’s smile.
And just like that, three questions had been answered.
Emboldened by the affirmation, Hisoka shot an expectant look up to the other man. Reward please, the batting of his eyelashes said. Illumi cocked his head. “I can’t believe how greedy you are today.”
Despite his comment, he reached out towards his sub’s mouth, and didn’t hesitate to drag his thumb along Hisoka’s lips. The tight latex of the glove gave a harder quality to the pads of his usually so careful fingers, and Hisoka sighed as Illumi pushed them inside an inch, hooked them on his bottom row of teeth and forced his jaws open without meeting any resistance.
“Funny how compliant you grow the second you’re expecting something nice…” he remarked, and then dropped his voice even lower, “Let’s not keep you waiting, then.”
Leaning forward, he let a thick wad of spit fall onto his sub’s tongue, eliciting a soft moan. He shoved his middle and index finger right after, spreading the substance in Hisoka’s mouth and around the seam of his lips, until he was forced to swallow it.
Illumi sighed, barely audible.
Encouraged by the sound, Hisoka closed his lips around the fingers and started sucking, feeling the electrifying arousal spread in all of his limbs – when Illumi suddenly pushed the sole of his shoe against his crotch, making him jump. Hisoka groaned in the back of his throat, felt himself grow harder, and rolled his hips forward to gain more friction.
Illumi’s fingers withdrew only briefly, pulling his willing jaws open again, and another wet-hot blob of spit landed on Hisoka’s upper lip, briefly making him flinch. After letting it slide down the side of his face for a handful of moments, forcing him to just sit with the sensation, Illumi gathered the additional wetness with the pad of his thumb. He re-inserted it into the spit-slick mess Hisoka’s mouth was already becoming, and then resumed his leisurely thrusts with his middle and index finger.
Hisoka’s eyes fell closed, giving himself up to the feeling of the fingers pushing deep, the soft squelches mixing with his own noises. His cock was throbbing already, and he continued to rock against the pleasant pressure Illumi provided against his crotch.
With the steadily rising arousal, Hisoka’s mind began conjuring images of all the things his dom could – and probably would – do to him as the session progressed. The possibilities were practically endless, and each fantasy was more delicious than the last; from hair pulling, shoe marks on his inner thighs, to wet kisses only interrupted to spit directly into his mou–
“pegman1990 asked: What’s your favourite sex position?”
Only after the words had been spoken, Illumi removed his fingers, pulling a long string of spit after his fingertips. Mind still foggy, Hisoka blinked a few times, having to mentally repeat what was said before realising that a response was required of him. When it finally registered, his mind was immediately set ablaze and racing – because there was no way he could tell them–
Hisoka fumbled, “I, uhh– Fuck, I–”
The following smack to his still-wet cheek made his haze disappear within a second, replacing it with sharp pain. Golden eyes searched black ones above as a sudden pull on the leash forced him to lean towards the other man. The binding of his limbs made it hard to keep his balance, and for a moment, Illumi’s knee pressing against his chest was the only thing that kept him from buckling over.
“Don’t forget about the rules,” his dom reminded him in an unaffected voice.
Hisoka licked a bit of smeared saliva from the corner of his mouth.
No stuttering. No moaning. No less than three words, no-
Oh.
He suddenly understood. He’d given too much thought to the possible punishments, the hidden traps, and had overlooked the one hurdle that was in plain sight – yet perfectly disguised:
Any type of reward would likely leave him unable to think clearly or form coherent sentences, which would ultimately lead him to breaking the rules.
The entire situation had been set up for him to fail. Every reward would eventually entail punishment. Both would grind his coherence into fine dust.
He gave Illumi a wide-eyed stare.
So this is you being mean, huh?
Feeling equally impressed and hopeless, Hisoka let out a single, defeated-sounding laugh. He searched the dark eyes above, craved the pressure of the fingers on his tongue despite knowing they’d eventually mean his downfall, and then said, “I’m sorry, Sir.”
Illumi said, “I’ll give you another chance to answer the question.”
Favourite sex position, right.
…Fuck.
Nervousness bubbled in Hisoka’s stomach while his brain tried its best to find a way to weasel himself out of that one, when he suddenly had an idea.
Maybe– just maybe…
It was worth a shot.
He felt the ache in his cheek with every word, laser-focused on Illumi’s reaction, careful to keep his persona’s best voice in place when he said, “I love riding, cowgirl style.”
Illumi’s lips parted – surprised for a reason the audience surely wouldn’t understand or notice – and after a short moment, he leaned down to his sub’s ear, whispering, “You dirty little liar.”
Hisoka smirked over the absence of discipline. His suspicions had been right. Even with the odds stacked against him, and with seemingly no room for negotiation, his dom had provided him with a single loophole:
He’d never established a rule that required Hisoka to tell the truth.
And it was a blessing, because the honest reply to this particular question would’ve warped his kinky camboy reputation into something decidedly unfitting. Riding was nice, yeah, but nowadays – in the most ironic twist of the century he definitely wasn’t ready to admit out loud – Hisoka was much more fond of doing it missionary style with Illumi. He just loved feeling his dom’s weight on him, having him so close they could kiss the entire time, letting him decide the speed and and depth of his movements, giving any and all control over to him… And hey, it didn’t even have to be uninspired and boring. Most of the time, Hisoka was tied up when they did it like this, and the position offered easy access for choking and slapping.
Still, his past self would’ve laughed at him, along with most of his audience, and he was fully aware of that.
Illumi stayed close, holding eye contact. “Riding, hm? Let’s keep that in mind for later.”
“Don’t threaten me with a good time,” Hisoka said.
“Let’s see if you make it there.”
Hisoka’s grin broadened. “Try me, Sir.”
Illumi's following smile was a promise to absolutely wreck his sub, hidden in the sliver of teeth, visible between his barely parted lips. He leaned back to have a look at the screen, almost casually pulling on the leash while he stretched one of his legs, pressing his sole back against the other man’s erection.
Hisoka cursed under his breath, letting his head fall forward onto Illumi’s thigh, fighting the urge to move his hips. A part of him just wanted to mindlessly start humping. What was left of his pride quickly shot that notion down.
This game calls for a certain level of self-restraint, his brain reminded him. You won’t make it if you give in right away.
Meanwhile his dick screamed for attention and release, recruiting the rest of his body for an uprising against the sensible part of him, the part that could still think somewhat clearly. Hisoka tried to nip the looming revolution of bodily urges in the bud by taking a few steadying – albeit shaky – breaths.
His dignity demanded of him to show Illumi that he was up for the challenge.
Completely unaffected by his miniature crisis, Illumi said, “WatchingForThePlot asked: Edging or overstimulation, which one do you prefer?”
Hisoka looked up through squinting eyes, the constant uncertainty and possible hidden layers of this session driving him insane. This could very well be Illumi making him choose his fate for tonight. He bit back a moan when the pressure against his crotch didn’t ease up, trying to gather his words for a reply.
“That’s a tough choice,” he forced out, concentrating all of his efforts on taking deep breaths and swallowing his noises. He now more than ever understood the phrase ‘thinking with your dick’ – it was like the sensations of his body made it nearly impossible for him to use his brain. Nevertheless, he fought his way through another sentence, word for word, “I love edging– because it turns you into a desperate mess, which is always fun, and the release feels–so fucking good when it finally comes around. But…” The ring of his collar jingled when Illumi gave a little more way with the leash again, and the sound and shift in balance prompted Hisoka to meet his dom’s eyes directly, making the words die in his throat.
“But?” Illumi questioned. He angled his foot so it was pressing Hisoka’s entire length against his belly, causing his sub to take a hissing inhale and–
Hisoka pressed his lips together and screwed his eyes shut to keep himself from groaning. Calm down, calm down, just keep breathing. He willed his lungs to go through the motions, sternly reminding himself to not move his hips, to not give in.
“But what, darling?” Illumi’s shadow hovered over him, his heel jamming Hisoka’s balls.
Fuck you, fuck you, fuck you, fuck–
When Hisoka miraculously managed to remain silent, one of Illumi’s hands wandered over his chest, directly to one of his nipples – as if to tell him he’d have no trouble finding other ways to entertain himself if his sub didn’t manage to reply. Hisoka took a ragged breath and tried to run through his next sentence, to get as much of it out in one go before Illumi reached the delicate skin, “But overstimulation has that factor of pain to it, of being forced in a sense, of being too much, and if it’s done right, then it can feel just as–” Hisoka’s voice faltered when the still-wet latex circled his nipple and pinched. He hesitated – but didn’t stutter or moan – and finally managed to whisper, “...good.”
“Good,” Illumi echoed, and it almost sounded like a mocking question, inquiring why his descriptive vocabulary was quickly going down the drain. Hisoka looked up in the hopes to confirm that he’d indeed not fucked it up. Illumi seemed cruelly delighted with him, revelling in watching his sub only barely hanging by a thread. Instead of giving verbal praise, teased the nub between his fingers.
Lips trembling, Hisoka allowed himself a single moan, rolling his shoulders back to present his chest and invite more touch. His hips twitched forward – once. He knew indulgence was his worst enemy right now, a friend in disguise ready to backstab him, but he simply couldn’t resist. Not when Illumi kept caressing and squeezing him like he was his personal, life-sized stress toy.
He rolled his hips again, found an angle that felt maddeningly tempting.
Illumi touched him until it was right on the edge of something Hisoka could truly enjoy, worked his residual composure and hesitation away by spitting on his chest and adding his second hand into the mix, until Hisoka was visibly shaking with every exhale, and steadily grinding against the offered pressure of the foot, dick throbbing and leaking.
“Let’s take another question.”
Hisoka groaned at the interruption and shot a glare up at the other man.
Really starting to loathe your timing, Mister.
Illumi read out loud, “Bienvenue_Powerbottoms asked: I noticed you enjoy being worshipped and praised – but what are your thoughts on degradation?”
He gave Hisoka a blank stare, expecting a timely response. He had neither withdrawn his hands nor stopped moving them.
Hisoka paused for a moment, trying to not let the constant stimulation distract him from considering the question to the best of his abilities. His voice was a little breathless but steady nonetheless when he said, “Haven’t met anyone yet who can do it right.”
Illumi actually chuckled and tilted his head with a curious expression. “Is that so?” He pinched both nipples again, harder this time, leaving the flesh plump and reddened, and his sub’s teeth buried in his lower lip.
When he was certain he’d forced down his noises, Hisoka continued with a slight tremble in his words, “Being called a slut is not the most exciting thing I can imagine, so I’m–” Illumi grabbed a handful of his pec and squeezed, slowly burying his fingernails in the skin, sure to leave angry crescents, and Hisoka paused to summon every inch of restraint with another inhale, until he could finally finish with, “--kind of neutral on it.”
“Neutral, you say? That’s funny.” When Hisoka shot him a questioning stare, a sheen of sweat on his forehead, Illumi continued, “I’d go as far as to say you love it.”
One of Hisoka’s eyebrows twitched up in unison with the corner of his mouth. He carelessly said, “Do I? Maybe you can enlighten me one of these days.”
Illumi hummed. “I can show you right away.”
Hisoka’s smile faltered with the realisation of the setup he’d just stumbled into.
Before he could say anything, his dom suddenly pulled the leash into a new direction, and Hisoka had no choice but to bend over Illumi’s legs. The position forced him to balance most of his body weight on his knees again, with his bound ankles in the air and his arms uselessly on his back, unable to put his wrists anywhere that provided him with stability. His ass was presented to the camera and he felt the heat rush to his face almost immediately.
The pop of a bottle cap and the wet sounds coming from behind told him that Illumi was lubing up his fingers. He tried to shoot a look over his shoulder and immediately found his dom’s clean fingers shoved back into his mouth. A surprised moan fell from his lips.
While Hisoka tried to grapple with the intrusion and sudden shift in pace, Illumi explained, “Degrading isn’t just about name-calling.”
One of the lubed digits started massaging over Hisoka’s entrance, pulling another muffled whine from him. In this position, with the fingers moving in and out of his mouth, he was drooling in a matter of seconds. Illumi continued, “In fact, we’ve been doing it in almost every session. Didn’t you notice?” Two fingers pushed inside at once, stretching the pink ring of muscle around them. A low groan escaped Hisoka, and his eyes fluttered at the delicious sensation. “I guess being collared and kneeling has become so second-nature to you that you don’t question it anymore, but it’s all part of degradation. When you hand over control to me.”
Illumi angled his wrist, thrusting inside, and the collar jingled with the force of his movement. Hisoka trembled through another moan, tripping over his own breath.
“When I make you beg for touch until you’re desperate for even the smallest contact of skin against skin.” Illumi pressed his fingers deeper, almost up to the knuckles, and Hisoka’s cock twitched again. He gasped and it sounded distinctly wet.
“When I’m the one who decides whether you can cum or have to wait for it. Until I’m satisfied. Until I’m done using you.” Illumi found a rhythm without giving his sub much time to adjust, in contrast keeping the fingers in his mouth mostly still, only forcing it open enough to make swallowing impossible. Saliva dripped down Hisoka’s chin, staining the carpet below.
“When I make you swallow spit or cum. And you always do, so obedient once you’re broken down. Because you love when I take your choices away.” There was a metallic clink to the anchor piece of the restraints when Hisoka’s arms flexed and trembled. Shame painted his face, down to his flushed shoulders and chest. He cried out when the fingers curled inside of him.
Illumi said, “Because, deep down, without all of this to balance it out, you are not the slightest bit interested in being praised. You want to feel like you deserve it, don’t you? You want to be good for me and earn it, no matter what I make you do for it.”
Fuck–
Hisoka was panting and whimpering, chasing the feeling Illumi’s fingers provided him with, actively pushing back against the intrusion, even when the movement threatened what little balance he had. Illumi's voice dropped into a sensual half-whisper, “I don’t have to call you a slut to turn you into one. See?” He scissored his fingers and Hisoka groaned, clenching involuntarily. “This is already enough.”
Illumi curled his fingers against Hisoka’s prostate again, pulling an agonised cry from him. He felt precum bead on the tip of his erection.
“So,” Illumi’s voice was still offensively calm in contrast, “would you like to revise your statement?”
Hisoka whimpered and managed a nod, nothing in his mind except his dom’s words, and the truth they held. Illumi didn’t bother removing the fingers from his mouth, and took it upon himself to address the camera. “The answer is yes. I’m glad we could all learn something.”
All at once, Illumi withdrew both of his hands from Hisoka’s body, leaving him utterly bereft. He gasped and whined when cold air hit the exposed skin of his ass – overly hot and slick with lube – and he fell back, landing on his shins, smearing a trail of saliva on the leg of Illumi’s dress pants. With his burning cheek resting against Illumi’s thigh, he blinked glassy eyes up at his dom to see his gaze fixed on the screen of the laptop. He looked completely unaffected.
Fucking bastard.
“The next question is from xXStrutting-And-NuttingXx: Leather, lace or silk?”
Hisoka tried to regain his breath – wetness coating his chin and jaw while his mouth felt oddly dry – eyes jumping back and forth as if that would somehow help him to form a sensible thought.
“Leather,” he finally said. A beat of silence passed. Hisoka only realised his mistake when Illumi clicked his tongue.
Three words or more. Fuck.
“W-wait–”
Illumi yanked him back over his knee. He grabbed the anchor piece, yanked it aside for access, and didn’t waste a second before smacking his sub’s ass with the paddle. Hisoka groaned and bit his lip, screwing his eyes shut as the pain spread in his flesh. Another blow, harder than the last, and he whimpered loudly. He wanted to plead to try again, but his punishment fully prevented him from finding any words between the strikes. Eight more hits followed after that – he’d grown accustomed to counting them, just in case – each one rising in intensity, until the tenth pulled a full-on yelp from Hisoka.
“I’ll give you another chance,” Illumi said, sounding performatively detached from the fact that his sub was coming apart at the seams under his hands. The resulting pain was a rhythmic, white-hot piece of molten metal in Hisoka’s backside, pulsing through his entire body with every beat of his heart.
He tried to still his tongue, to make his lips move to his will, but it was no use. He knew he wouldn’t manage to speak without stumbling over his own words. Keeping quiet was no option either. The first hints of desperation started to creep into his mind, helplessness paralysing his thoughts like fungi decomposing a fallen tree .
“I…” He tried, having to swallow when his voice came out as a throaty rasp, “I enjoy leather the most, Sir.”
Illumi hummed, letting Hisoka’s tiny stumble go unpunished, and rubbed a gloved hand along the sensitive, beaten skin of his sub’s ass and the backside of his thighs. Hisoka was trying his best to stay still, a drop of sweat rolling down between his tense shoulder blades. It was only when Illumi spoke again that he could take a crushing breath of relief.
“Please-Just-Force-Me asked: ‘Thank you for your fantastic streams, Hearts! My question is, are there any sexual fantasies you’d like to try out?’”
While he read out loud, Illumi’s fingers wandered along Hisoka’s ass, towards the middle, until he was teasing one of them against his rim again. Completely at his mercy, Hisoka moaned, all need and sweat and pain. He was more and more coming to terms with the fact that his brain simply wouldn’t cooperate when his body was this riled up.
Even the loophole of lying seemed useless by now – because making shit up that covered his true thoughts required mental capacity he definitely did not have while his dom’s fingers were teasing to push inside of him. Again.
Illumi said, “I’ll give you another five seconds to consider.”
Hisoka shot his dom a panicked stare, mouth opening and closing several times, fumbling for any type of answer that was longer than three words– without stuttering– or moaning–
Goddamn it, that’s impossible!!
“I–I–” A hard smack hit the back of his thighs, a handprint adding to the already existing collection of marks. Hisoka hissed, drooling onto Illumi’s leg through clenched teeth. He tried again, “I’ve alwaysss– wanted to t-... try–sensory– … dep- ahh–” The fingers plunged inside of him again – blurring the line between punishment and reward further – and he near-sobbed.
He felt swamped and overstimulated in every imaginable way – in pain, unable to think, nearly unable to speak, in desperate need of cumming – and yet, he never wanted this to stop. He yanked on the restraints.
“Speak up, please. You’re not making a lot of sense.”
“Sensory– deprivation–...” Hisoka pressed out, his entire face sticky with sweat and drool. More than three words, more than three, his brain repeated uselessly. “Have– all of my– senses…taken away…” Every thrust of Illumi’s fingers was punctuated by another moan, Hisoka’s voice growing increasingly more obscene as the sentence progressed.
“You want to be blind-folded, bound and gagged? Have your ears covered, too, I assume?”
“Yes…yes-!”
“Available for me to be used for hours on end…” A deep inhale. A curl of fingers that caused Hisoka to cry out in pleasure-pain. An equally long exhale followed above him, then Illumi said, voice low, “I like the thought of that.” The dark smile in his voice made Hisoka dribble precum onto the floor.
In a voice meant to ridicule, Illumi said, “You’re not doing a great job of sticking to the rules, darling.”
“--hhh–’m sorry…! -Can’t–I can’t–” The first tear rolled down his cheek. Illumi added another finger in response, and Hisoka sobbed, his entire back tensing. He was embarrassingly close.
“You can’t? Don’t tell me this is too hard for you?”
Humiliation flushed his face, coloured everything from the tips of his ears to the back of his neck. He’d been foolishly confident in the eyes of an oncoming storm, inviting it, challenging it. Now he was beaten down and defenceless in the eye of its raw power, humbled once again.
Hisoka’s nod most likely looked more like he was curling in on himself. He was, in a sense. Bowing down to his self-elected god, not sure if he was asking for forgiveness or hellfire.
“And you wanted me to be mean,” Illumi reminded him. The rhythm of his fingers didn’t ease up, leaving no room for even a moment of mitigation.
Letting his head hang heavy, Hisoka settled on repentance. “Sorry– I’m sorry, Sir–...”
Illumi was clearly having fun – he had the gall to impersonate Hisoka’s earlier melodramatics, and let out an exaggerated sigh. “Look at the mess you made. The mess you are. Unable to keep up with a few simple rules.” The leash was pulled tight again, and Illumi was close to his ear now, whispering, “You think saying sorry will get you out of answering the questions?”
Hisoka’s skin was covered in gooseflesh in an instant, and his cock pulsed with the certainty of having no escape. ‘Sorry’ wouldn’t cut it this time. His safewords were the only way out of this. …and he kind of loved it that way.
After swallowing heavily, he shook his head. “No, Sir.”
“Good, because you will keep answering them until I decide you’re done. I don’t care if you cry or stutter or moan, you will give me answers and take your punishments if you mess up, understood?”
“Yes, Sir.”
Their eyes met for a long moment – a silent checking-in.
Green?
Yes, green.
Illumi withdrew his fingers and then pushed Hisoka away from his leg to clumsily fall to the floor, leaving him sobbing. The other man rose to his feet and took the strap gear of the table, slipping it onto his still-clothed legs. Hisoka blinked in surprise.
He never planned to undress for the others…
With the dildo in place, Illumi resumed his seat and spread his legs. He pulled Hisoka upright again by using only the leash, until he was back between his legs again – the brightly coloured toy pressing up right against his cheek. The textured silicone structure was thick and heavy and warm – likely one of the expensive ones that had integrated heating. Hisoka felt wetness pool around his tongue.
Illumi buried a hand in the red locks, tipped his sub’s head back to drag the tip of the toy all the way down to his mouth. It fell half-open almost on instinct. Hisoka wanted nothing more than being allowed to cum, his mind swimming with the salvation of relief. Illumi’s pupils drank him in, gaze wandering along his features, and then darted to his right. He read,
“_-flushedandsoaked-_ asked: ‘What was your first impression of Pins?’”
Even with the haze of arousal clouding his mind, Hisoka had no trouble conjuring the memory of that morning. He thought back to the café. Back to the busy street, the hastily parked Mercedes, the exact colour and cut of Illumi’s suit when he emerged from his car, and the first time their eyes met. Most of all he remembered his smile upon recognising him.
Hisoka let out a breathless, pathetic-sounding chuckle. “That he was late…”
Illumi’s stern demeanour slipped, and he laughed, caught off-guard and sounding almost sheepish for a moment. “A terrible first impression, I can’t deny that.” He gave Hisoka a genuine smile. “I’m glad you waited.”
Hisoka’s still-trembling lips managed to reciprocate.
Still soft for me under that strict, hard shell, mh?
“But when you were finally there…” Hisoka looked up, catching Illumi’s eye again. “I thought that there was no way I was going to be this lucky.”
Illumi blinked at him in surprise. He searched Hisoka’s features for a sign of irony. When he couldn’t find one, he inquired, “Would you say I lived up to that first impression?”
Hisoka chuckled, his lips brushing the silicone of the toy as he did. He placed a kiss on the material. “As if you don’t know you’ve exceeded it by far.”
Upon their first meeting, he’d thought Illumi looked like the man of his dreams. That impulsive, horny and quite silly notion had grown into a full-fleshed, undeniable truth.
“Well…” Illumi said, “That feeling is mutual.” He brushed a hand through Hisoka’s hair, gently, worshipping as he held eye contact. The glance they exchanged held a mutual understanding that they would now slip back into their roles, into their game.
Illumi fisted his fingers into a steady pressure on Hisoka’s scalp, guiding his mouth towards the tip of the toy.
Hisoka didn’t have to be told twice – not even once, in fact.
Lust still pulsing in every cell of his body, he opened his mouth and let Illumi push inside, trying to accommodate the girth of the dildo. His lips already being spit-slicked helped a considerable amount, but he knew he wouldn’t be able to swallow the entire length down – the toy was already quite large, and even thicker halfway down.
Nevertheless, he gave it his all, soon bobbing his head as far as he could go, swirling his tongue over the tip whenever he came up, relishing in the warmth that felt downright hot when it hit the back of his throat.
Metallic noises cut through the air like tolling bells when Hisoka’s wrists twitched and jerked behind his back, but despite his body’s reflexes to stabilise itself, he relished in his restricted capacity to move, in his surrender to Illumi’s will.
While a hand on his head pushed him down further, the foot pressed against his cock again, and Hisoka choked on his own moan. No longer was he able to hold off on his grinding – mind slipping more and more into willing submission. He felt no shame to give in to his animalistic instincts, craving release. He’d never wanted to touch himself so badly before. The delay of his orgasm was slowly driving him insane – for a moment he even thought he tasted something salty-sweet on his tongue.
Before that thought could fully take hold, his dom rolled his hips, pushing the toy against his tongue and down his throat, and Hisoka gagged slightly. Illumi held the position for a few seconds, sighing at the look of his sub slowly running out of air, desperately trying not to choke. When Illumi finally pulled out, it left Hisoka’s face hot and his jaw slack, already needy for more. Thumbing along his bottom lip, his dom read, “0815yandere.queen asked: ‘Are you the jealous type?’”
“Can I–please cum?” Hisoka slurred in a half-moan, feeling the tiny strings of saliva between his lips. He couldn’t stop rolling his hips against the pressure, his body and mind having become two separate entities that functioned independently from one another. He left a trail of sloppy, open-mouthed kisses along the spit-slick length of the toy, his eyes barely open as the wet tip pushed up into the damp strands of his bangs. “Please…”
Despite the hint of colour in his complexion, Illumi said, “Answer the question.”
Hisoka whined in protest, full of want and close to begging, but knew he had no choice but to comply.
“Yes, I am, I–I can’t stand–” Illumi ground his foot firmly against his cock, and Hisoka’s eyes fluttered shut with a moan. His cock was so hard it ached and felt heavy, and he knew was dribbling on the priceless, glossy leather of the shoes. The mental image of that did nothing to lessen his arousal. Briefly, he wondered if Illumi would make him lick them clean if he came now.
Hisoka babbled on, almost mindlessly, “I can’t stand the thought of sharing you… I don’t want anyone else to touch you… or be touched by you… Just me– I want it to be just me.” He blinked glassy eyes up at the other man, aware of the desire written plainly on his face.
If I’m yours, you’re mine too.
Illumi considered him silently for a while, drinking in his sub’s needy openness. Hisoka could only watch as his dom leaned in to remove the anchor piece from his restraints – instead clicking wrist to ankle on each side now. It granted Hisoka a little more room to move and relax his shoulders, but not much. Sitting up straight again, Illumi unhooked the leash and put it aside. Then he lifted his hand and patted his thighs.
“Come here.”
Hisoka struggled to his feet – not an easy feat with the restraints still somewhat in place – and stumbled into place on Illumi’s lap, careful not to outright fall onto him. His own erection aligned flush with the toy, looking almost small in comparison. Adding more lube, Illumi closed a gloved hand around them both. Hisoka’s mouth fell open again – he was dizzy with lust, thrusting into Illumi’s hand unbidden. His dom loosened his grip, and Hisoka whined.
“Fuckkh– god, please-...”
“Behave yourself and hold still.”
Biting back another desperate noise, Hisoka forced himself to stop moving. He couldn’t keep from shaking, though. He’d never felt so pent-up in his entire life.
“If you take two more questions I’ll let you cum, baby. Does that sound fair?”
Hisoka quickly nodded. “Yes–yeah…” He would have agreed to anything at this point. Illumi closed his hand around his dick again and gave him a firm pump. Hisoka’s eyes rolled back in his skull, and he let his head fall back, a full-body shiver rocking through him.
“StrAwberryFlAvoured___PIllowPrIncess asked: ‘When did you realise you were into kinky stuff?’”
Hisoka tried to think back, a near impossible undertaking while being steadily pushed closer to overstimulation and somehow never receiving any reprieve, a maddening spiral. “First– girlfriend… bit–...” He moaned and spilled precum onto Illumi’s hand when it swiped over his tip. He tried again, “--used to bite me when we made out, soft at first but it– made me hard when she did it–… and–hah–she pulled my hair… She liked to be on top when we had sex–” His voice gave out when Illumi moved his hand lower, past his balls, and pushed his fingers inside again. The sensation was so overwhelming he couldn’t even moan. All he could do was squirm in a desperate attempt of holding still, like he’d been told.
His dom’s free hand grabbed the ring of the collar, and pulled him close. He placed a kiss to the corner of his mouth, and the small gesture made Hisoka’s heart race even more.
“Last one, baby.” Illumi kept moving his fingers, steadily spreading Hisoka in preparation for the toy, when he read, “-hype-R-ventilating- asked: ‘I’ve been watching your stream for years and know how long you’ve been searching for a play partner like Pins. So I want to know, what are your three favourite things about your dom?’”
Hisoka blinked, hardly able to focus through the moisture of his tears, and sought the blackness of the calm eyes staring back at him. For a split-second he wondered if this was Illumi’s way of asking for reassurance.
“One-... He’s always considerate… both in and out of sessions– nfh-” Hisoka bit his lip when Illumi curled his fingers inside before pushing them deep once more, up to the knuckles. The lewd, wet sound of that was almost enough to push him over the edge for good. Hisoka pressed his forehead against Illumi’s, desperately trying to calm his breathing.
His dom nosed along his cheek, brushed his lips along his jaw.
“Two?”
“T… two… I’ve never met someone who… so consistently delivers when it comes to orgasms…” He swallowed, leaned his head back to give Illumi more access to his throat, and let him place a few kisses there. “I’ve met a lot of people, but no one– nothing– ever came close to him and the way he makes me cum…”
Illumi chuckled. “And three?”
“Three,” Hisoka echoed, leagues more breathless, “He knows– what I want, but still, he never, ever fails to surprise me.”
A soft hum vibrated on his skin as Illumi brushed his lips up to his ear. “Well done.” Without further ado, Illumi withdrew his fingers and lifted Hisoka’s hips, pulling him closer to line up the toy with him. Their noses softly bumped into each other.
The nudge of the first inch pushing past his rim made him realise he couldn’t wait anymore. Driven near-insane by his need, Hisoka pushed himself onto the dildo as far as he could in one go. The stretch burned in the most agonisingly perfect way, ripping a yelp from his throat. Even with the sufficient preparation, the structure and size of the toy posed a challenge for him, filling him to the brim with only two-thirds of its full size.
The restraints clinked and jangled as he uselessly tried to reach for his weeping cock.
Illumi put one hand firmly on his waist, and used the other to do what Hisoka couldn’t at the moment. Latex-clad fingers swiped along his shaft, over his tip, pressing a thumb over his slit. Hisoka cried out, almost losing his balance. With teeth buried in his bottom lip, and fresh tears gathering in the corners of his eyes, he tried to move, tried to hit the right spot with the toy – mind unable to form a single coherent thought anymore – he just chased his release.
One of Illumi’s hands grabbed him by the back of the neck, forcefully stilling him again, making him whine and sob desperately. “No– please, please please…” He couldn’t take another round of edging, he just needed to–
In a single and unapologetic thrust, Illumi buried the toy up to the hilt, so the thicker part perfectly pressed against Hisoka’s prostate. A strangled cry fell from Hisoka’s lips and arched his back as he finally came. The overwhelming sensations accompanying his immediate orgasm felt nothing but violent – something he was wholly subjected to, a complete and utter surrender of his thinking mind to levels of stimulation and agitation he hadn’t deemed possible.
Whenever he thought he’d reached the climax, the feeling just kept building, kept going, and Hisoka noticed his vision get spotty. He couldn’t breathe.
A kiss was placed on his throat. Distantly, he heard Illumi say, “Here’s your special reward, baby. You’ve earned it.”
Before he could make sense of the words in the fog of his orgasmic ecstasy, Hisoka heard a soft click as if from a remote – and suddenly the toy emptied itself within him. A surprised shout fell from his lips and his fists balled at the hot liquid filling him up with perfectly pressured spurts.
Oh god–
He cried openly now – once again completely lost in the intensity of it all – until he couldn’t anymore. Until he was completely empty, and pleasantly filled up at the same time. He couldn’t believe Illumi had found a way to cum inside of him.
He truly never failed to surprise him.
It took a while for him to calm down. For a solid minute, Hisoka could only hear his own heartbeat in his ears, alongside his ragged breath. He felt filthy beyond comparison, couldn’t remember the last time he’d been this sweaty, this feverish during sex. But he didn’t mind. He didn’t have many thoughts at all.
Illumi’s hands found his waist and gently nudged him towards him. Without opening his eyes, Hisoka all but collapsed against his chest, still panting. His dom’s hand carded through his damp hair, and he addressed the camera. His voice sounded cushioned somehow, distant to Hisoka’s ears.
“I think it’s fair to say Hearts has earned himself a break. Thank you so much for sending your questions and tuning in. See you next time. Goodbye and goodnight.”
With the swift press of a few buttons, Illumi turned off the stream and closed the laptop. After taking off his gloves, he freed Hisoka’s wrists, rubbing his bare thumbs over them. Hisoka loved this gesture more than he could describe.
“Thank you,” Illumi whispered with a severity that briefly made Hisoka hold his breath. He lifted his face enough to be able to catch his play partner’s eyes. “I needed this,” Illumi said, his voice low and far from the stern way he spoke as a dom. His eyes had a barely noticeable, almost glassy sheen to them. To Hisoka, he looked relieved, like he had just been able to breathe for the first time in the entire day. He also struck him as… oddly overwhelmed.
Mind somewhat snapping back into focus, Hisoka straightened to the best of his abilities and slowly put a hand to Illumi’s cheek, trying to get a read on his expression. Illumi kissed his palm and closed his eyes, holding it close to his face. His eyebrows trembled slightly, and there was something so incredibly fragile in the sight, Hisoka pulled him into his arms without thinking – like the other man would shatter if he didn’t hold him close now.
To his immense relief, Illumi hugged him back, buried his face against his shoulder, and inhaled his scent in a few deep breaths.
It was easy to forget that sessions could be taxing for both parties. That even if you received what you so desperately needed, seeing it dragged out into the light could be emotionally overwhelming – for both the sub and the dom.
“Did we cross any limits?” Hisoka asked. “Are you okay?”
“I’m alright, and we didn’t,” Illumi replied, brushing his fingertips up and down Hisoka’s thighs, almost meditatively. “I just need a minute.”
Hisoka placed a slow and tender kiss into the black hair and waited for Illumi to collect himself.
“What about you?” the other man whispered after a while. His breath felt damp and warm against Hisoka’s skin, far from unpleasant. Intimate.
“I’ve had an excellent time. That toy was a stroke of genius…”
He felt a smile against the side of his neck right before Illumi said, “Thank you for trusting me.”
“I could say the same,” Hisoka shot back. After all, the session had largely been for Illumi. Hisoka’s incessant provocation could’ve easily backfired if his dom hadn’t trusted him, hadn’t understood where he was coming from. But he had, and he did. He always did.
When Illumi lifted his head, Hisoka tried to see his face, and the other man let him.
It was just the slightest shift, the smallest amount of distance between them, but it was enough to remind Hisoka of the quickly cooling sweat and flecks of cum coating his skin. “Do you mind if we take this conversation to the bath? I think we should get a move on if we want to avoid a mess.” He glanced down. “An even bigger mess, I mean,” he clarified with a roll of his eyes. The remark made Illumi smile.
“You’re right. Let’s go get cleaned up,” he said, “I’m hungry now, anyway.”
-
Their used bowls were stacked on the low table of the balcony, not a crumb of their dinner left.
Illumi had cried in the bath. Hisoka hadn’t even noticed at first, because the other man had done it in a way that was unsettlingly silent and composed. No runny nose, no hiccuping sobs or shaky breathing, just reddened eyes and wet cheeks. With a surprisingly steady voice, he’d insisted on taking off Hisoka’s makeup, as if this part of their aftercare routine was sacred to him, even when tears rolled down his otherwise quite expressionless face.
Neither of them had felt it necessary to comment on the crying. Hisoka simply watched and held the other man close, and that, along with the sight of his freckles, seemed to be enough to soothe Illumi within a few minutes.
Clarification was unneeded – Hisoka knew that it wasn’t their session that caused Illumi to shed tears.
It was good that Illumi wasn’t on his own for it, he thought. His soundless sobs suggested that he was used to covering it up, used to keeping these kinds of emotions hidden. He so rarely cried at all. For some odd reason Hisoka was almost glad Illumi was doing it now, letting out what had accumulated. The session had surely enabled him to get most of his frustrations out; the tears just helped rid his body of the residual stress.
Despite all that, it was still horrible to see him cry.
Once Hisoka’s face was clean, they’d continued lounging in the tub without exchanging many words. Both of them needed to sit in the silence for a while, a much-needed reminder that they were safe and home in each other’s arms. So they stayed there, touching, not talking, until the water had gone cold.
The warmth between them remained.
Now, on the balcony, his roommate exhaled smoke into the mild night air. His eyes were dry, and one of his hands was on Hisoka’s legs – draped across his lap, as usual. The soft clothes they had selected for sleep served as the perfect incubator to retain the comfort they had accumulated.
Hisoka’s body throbbed with the pleasant afterglow of their session, the remaining pain promising to be a steady companion in the days to come. He was practically boneless, feeling cushioned on the hanging chair, more than ready to lend open ears and an open mind to whatever Illumi decided to share with him.
“I feel so out of control every time I talk to him,” his darling said into the silence. “Sometimes it seems like, no matter what I do, it won’t ever be the right thing in his eyes.”
“Isn’t it always like this?”
Illumi thought for a while. “We never had a perfect father-son-relationship, but it got a lot worse after the breakup and…” Illumi worried his bottom lip with his teeth for a moment, before taking another drag from the cigarette. “I keep wondering if…” he trailed off again, almost as if he was afraid to say out loud what was on the tip of his tongue.
“If he wants you to be happy at all?” Hisoka tried.
Illumi looked at him, wide-eyed at first, like Hisoka had said something forbidden. Hisoka simply shrugged at the glance he was met with. After letting the thought sit for a while, Illumi simply nodded, and fixed his eyes on the ash that had collected on the tip of his blunt.
“I think I turned out differently than how he imagined–or wanted me to be, aside from the most obvious of course…” Illumi exhaled a humourless chuckle. “Sometimes I wonder if he’s disappointed,” he added, quietly.
Hisoka couldn’t say anything, the statement sitting in his stomach like a clump of lead.
Illumi continued, “I know my happiness shouldn’t be dependent on his opinion, and it’s not, for the most part at least. I’ve learned a lot in the past few years, and I’m not afraid of trying new things anymore, even if I might make mistakes. I am… much, much happier than I used to be, in every imaginable way.”
There was a fleck of defiance in his voice, a fire burning deep inside of him. Proof that he’d clawed himself back from the ashes of a life that had been ripped right out of his hands. Instead of curling up, he’d gone out of his way to find an alternative that worked for him. And through all of that, Illumi had gained a voice that said – stubbornly, rightfully – I have made my own happiness and no one will take it away from me again.
It was a quality that Hisoka found deeply admirable. Something that gave depth and meaning to his consideration and polite nature, truly set it apart from the hollow and disingenuous facsimile of these characteristics so many people displayed. At first glance, his diplomatic approach might seem passive and weak – not assertive enough – but Illumi wasn’t avoidant. He was actually quite direct, usually in tune with his emotions, vocal about his boundaries – he simply managed to not be an asshole about it.
But he danced a fine line: Trying to realise the healthiest version of himself while also making his family happy seemed like a huge struggle to Hisoka. It was obvious that they meant the world to him, and he clearly sought something that resembled a peaceful family life.
Sometimes Hisoka wondered if Silva wanted the same thing at all.
His constant framing of Illumi’s happiness as an act of rebellion painted a different picture.
“Can you share the things that make you happy with him?”
Illumi was quiet for a long time. “No,” he admitted. “I do not feel especially inclined to share these things with him in the first place. I’m not sure he would understand.”
Hisoka shrugged. “I don’t think he has to fully understand in order to be… supportive. Or at least not actively shit on you.”
Illumi pressed the heel of his palm against his brows, as if he was trying to smooth out the crease between them. “Support is a big deal, and I wouldn’t ask that of him right off the bat.” Of course you wouldn’t. “He doesn’t have to approve either, but some sort of tolerance or neutrality would already be enough. I just wish he would let me– breathe.”
Hisoka took the buzzword as his sign to inhale deeply. I know the feeling all too well… For a moment he had the urge to just let loose and complain about Silva some more, but one good look at Illumi made him reconsider.
The hanging chair wobbled when he sat up and shuffled closer, slipping a careful hand onto Illumi’s arm.
“Hey…”
Illumi’s dark eyes found him. Hisoka held his gaze and said, “I know you want to keep trying but… I’m not sure you can do anything else until he’s open to making a step towards you. You’ve tried so many times.”
Smoke drifted past Illumi’s eyes. He was staring into middle ground. “It feels like I haven’t tried nearly enough…” he said.
“Has it ever been enough for him?”
Illumi said nothing in response. The sudden tension in his hands spoke volumes. His eyebrows shifted minimally, giving a resigned, tired look to his face.
“And besides,” Hisoka continued, “I don’t see him trying very much. The effort must come from both of you. It’s not your sole responsibility to make this work.”
Illumi smoked the rest of the cigarette, and stubbed out what was left of it in the nearby ashtray. “You do have a point. But I’m aware that he wouldn’t agree.”
“Well, that’s for him to come to terms with.” His nonchalant comment made a weak smirk appear in the corner of Illumi’s mouth for a second. Hisoka squeezed his arm and continued, “The way I see it, it’s his loss if he cannot accept your growth.”
Illumi looked at him now, listening, smiling a bit. Since he didn’t appear as if he wanted to comment or interrupt, Hisoka went on, trying to sort through his earlier thoughts, “You cannot wait for him to be happy for you. He has to make the decision to catch up to you, not the other way around. After the breakup, you moved on and built something better for yourself, but to me it sounds like he’s still stuck in the past. He cannot expect you to stay behind with him and restrict yourself for his sake, just because he’s expecting a version of you that no longer exists.”
Illumi kept looking at him, his hand ghosting over Hisoka’s. “Thank you for saying that. I hadn’t thought of it that way.” A short pause later, he added, “You sound like you’ve had similar experiences.”
“You could say that, in a way,” Hisoka said with a shrug. Only he’d never had the chance to hang around long enough to even consider fixing the problem. Not eager to elaborate on the can of worms that was his relationship with own dad, he asked, “Aside from, uh, all of that, what exactly did you two talk about today?”
“I renegotiated my hours with him, and requested some days off for Christmas.”
“And how did that go?”
Illumi sighed, “Well… first, he wanted to know if my ‘change in work ethic and general attitude’ had anything to do with my recent breakdown.”
Hisoka made a face, and Illumi gave him a look that said ‘I know, right?’.
“When I told him that was only one part of it, he mentioned the call he had with you fairly quickly.” Oh no. “That he was ‘worried’ about your influence on me. He was convinced that me wanting change was all your idea.” He paused for a second, then added, voice low, “That hurt.”
Illumi observed a few clouds float by in the sky, tinged a dirty, faint yellow due to the city’s light pollution.
“As if I cannot form my own opinions, think my own thoughts… as if we hadn’t been in dire need of a discussion before I got to know you. As if he never considered that I’m capable of making my own decisions.”
Hisoka put his hand on Illumi’s with a sigh. “I did yell at him, so I guess it’s only natural for him to address that again, but I’m sorry he put it on you. I was kind of afraid that would happ–”
“I think he knows about us,” Illumi said, putting a full stop to Hisoka’s current train of thoughts.
“...What?” Illumi nodded, not looking at him. A rapid panic grabbed Hisoka now, crawling hot and unpleasant up his back. He shifted uncomfortably, trying to shake the sensation, to no avail. “...What makes you think that? Is it just a feeling or did he say something?”
“He advised me to cut ties with you.”
Hisoka’s mouth went dry. “Oh.” Immediate fear roared. Was this the true reason for the tears? Pictures of a withering Illumi flooded Hisoka’s mind, one that tried to fight back but eventually caved in the face of his overpowering father. Hisoka knew that the other man treasured him, but if push came to shove, if advice turned into force, was there even a question about the choice he would make? The pulse was loud in his ears. He swallowed. “… And?”
Illumi blinked at him, as if confused over the question. “I told him it was out of the question.” Hisoka’s breath caught, eyes wide. “Aside from the fact that you have nothing to do with what’s going on between him and me, which I reminded him of,” he took a breath, “there are parts of my life that are not up for negotiation, and you are one of those.”
Hisoka couldn’t say anything for a few moments.
Every fibre of his being was utterly stunned.
First, there was relief, and an unwavering pride he felt for the other man. Holy shit. Yelling at Silva was easy – almost tempting at times. Standing your ground in a calm manner, and leaving the situation mostly unscathed with your boundaries fully intact was on an entirely different level.
Illumi was maybe the biggest badass he’d ever met.
Immediately after that thought had formed, Hisoka was ashamed for doubting his friend for even a second, and he averted his gaze.
Illumi took in his reaction and then reached out to brush a lock of hair from his forehead, until they locked eyes again.
“You will never stop worrying about being kicked out, will you?” he asked.
“...Never,” Hisoka confirmed in a tone that suggested he was joking. Illumi knew he wasn’t. A conversation for another time.
His dom sighed and put an arm around him. The effects of the weed softened his vowels a bit as he continued to speak, “Enough of this… no one is going anywhere. Tell me about your day. How did your interviews go?”
Maybe it was the shock of the revelation that made Hisoka a little tone-deaf. “Didn’t you read my texts?” he asked, mentally kicking himself for not finding words that sounded less accusatory.
“Your texts?” Looking alarmed all of a sudden, Illumi took his phone off the table. “Which texts? I was hoping for an update from you but I figured you were busy and I didn’t want to interrupt or distract you, but I didn’t receive any texts from you.”
Hisoka squinted, unsure if his darling was joking. He leaned over to have a look at the display.
No notifications at all.
“That’s odd,” Hisoka said. “I sent you a ton.”
Illumi unlocked his phone and opened the messaging app, finding – to put it mildly – a shitton of unread messages, and not just from Hisoka.
“Oh god,” he whispered, sounding horrified. “I was wondering why it was so quiet all day… I don’t understand why– Oh.” A flash of understanding suddenly crossed his features, doing nothing to lessen his terror. He closed his eyes for a moment, let out a defeated sigh, and then pulled down the menu on screen.
“I forgot…”
With a single tap, he turned off the ‘Do Not Disturb’ feature on his phone.
Hisoka looked on. Then couldn’t help but snort when a thousand notifications popped up within a matter of seconds. Illumi watched it all unfurl, near dead-eyed. Like he was ready to chuck the phone off the balcony.
“You didn’t notice that all day??” This time, Hisoka’s senses caught up with him fairly quickly, and he added, “I mean– figures, you had a lot on your plate, after all, but still–”
Illumi coloured a bit. “Why didn’t you tell me when I came home?”
“Wasn’t my first priority, really.” Not when you had the single most awful day, love. “The messages aren’t gone, after all.” He nodded towards the screen in encouragement, and Illumi opened the chat that held Hisoka’s texts.
As he read them, his face lit up again. “You got both of them?” he asked with big, round eyes.
Hisoka sounded smug. “I told you they’d welcome me with open arms.”
Suddenly Illumi pulled him into a kiss, smiling when he leaned back again. “That’s fantastic. I’m so proud of you.”
Wordlessly, Hisoka closed the distance again, overcome with the sudden realisation that they hadn’t kissed at all since their goodbye this morning. Even their session had been kiss-less. He made sure to savour the second one, relished in the press of the other man’s lips against his. It made him forget all about resignation and discomfort over the earlier topics of their conversation, replacing adrenaline and panic with calm and comfort. He felt grounded in the moment when they parted.
“I’m proud of you, too,” he whispered against Illumi’s lips, his fingers tangled in black hair. “I’m sorry the conversation with your dad was such a shitshow.”
Illumi was quiet for a while, eyes half closed, nose to nose with Hisoka. Then he said, “... I got what I asked for, though.”
“Hm?”
“The days off over Christmas, a cap on my overtime. He did give that to me.”
Hisoka straightened. “...Are you for real?” Then he grimaced and rubbed a hand over his face, sighing, “Why didn’t you lead with that? You had me thinking everything went sideways for you today.”
Illumi shrugged, not really appearing apologetic. “I told you my mind was a bit jumbled today.”
Hisoka opened his mouth in protest, then closed it again. “...Touché.” He smirked. “You’re just trying to find an excuse so you don’t feel guilty for ignoring me all day.”
Illumi’s eyes widened briefly – and then he pinched Hisoka’s thigh, making him laugh.
Illumi said, “I got what I asked for, but everything prior to that felt like a fight.” Hisoka didn’t doubt that. He remembered Silva’s sheer and utter stubbornness on the phone. The fact that Illumi had somehow convinced him to come around bordered on a miracle. “He made sure to mention how much he disapproved of the changes, multiple times, but… I guess it’s a tiny step forward.”
“Tiny?” Hisoka echoed. “Illumi, that’s huge.” After a moment, he purred, “So, any plans for Christmas?”
Illumi lowered his eyelids a bit, humming. “Not yet… we have more than three months until then, after all. But speaking of plans,” He kissed the corner of Hisoka’s mouth, “I got three days off for the convention next weekend as well.”
Hisoka gasped. “Careful there, Mister Zoldyck,” he warned, “You might accidentally get a healthy routine going.”
“Don’t worry, I’m sure the babysitting will prevent it in this case,” Illumi countered.
“Thank god,” Hisoka quipped, “We wouldn’t want you to relax too much, you might never recover from it.”
Illumi chuckled and pulled him close once more. Hisoka rearranged his legs to dangle from the chair, and comfortably pillowed his head on Illumi’s shoulder. “You have to tell me all about your interviews in detail… soon.”
“Soon,” Hisoka agreed.
Illumi pulled up the suit sketches on his phone again, the ones Hisoka had sent him around noon. He zoomed in and out of each picture, silently appreciating all of the details. “And we’ll have to talk about these, soon, too.”
“Soon,” Hisoka repeated, unable to help his smile. He liked that word, the way it suggested calmer times.
Together they looked out over the city, letting the stressful parts of that day go, one exhale at a time.
“The convention will be the last weekend of your summer break,” his dom said, thumbing along Hisoka’s inner thigh, “I hope you enjoy it.”
Hisoka had to smirk at the sincerity in Illumi’s voice, like the happiness of the entire world somehow depended on Hisoka’s enjoyment of that upcoming weekend.
Maybe, to Illumi, it did.
Perfectly happy, Hisoka cooed, “Oh, don’t worry, Illu. I’m sure I will.”
Notes:
The writing process of this chapter has turned me into the "Dad At Computer" meme from Coraline.
After posting chapter 13 I was in a writing slump for a while, finding no motivation to get started on chapter 14. Since this fic is slowly but surely coming to a close (1-2 more chapters, y'all), I was kind of intimidated by looking at all the still-open plot points, and trying to round them up, so I kind of procrastinated working on this chapter for a while haha. The good thing is, I actually set up a self-care routine that works very well for me in the meantime, so mentally, I've been in a really good place........ at least until my urge to write returned at full force, and I was back in "We can sleep when we die" mode. The beta for this chapter took close to a full week and I am not kidding when I say I used every single minute of free time to tweak things. Big thank you to @j_a_k_e_ok for helping with the beta!
I have nothing more to say about this chapter, so I'm just gonna conclude this by saying: Thank you so much for reading, for being patient, thank you for sticking around, thank you for sharing your love & thoughts in whichever way you deem right! See you in the next (maybe final??) chapter! :)
Chapter 15: I want you, I want you, I want you to be happy
Summary:
The day and the night don't separate
This ache for you starts to dominate
I'm finding it hard to concentrate
I want you to be happy
I wait for you like a prisoner
Whatever it is that moves in us
It's starting to feel a lot like love
I want you to be happy-
It’s the last week of Hisoka’s summer break, and there are just two full days left before he and Illumi depart for the convention.
Even with their upcoming trip, both men try to make the most of their time with some long-awaited activities – entailing some major and minor occurrences. But there is one thing that insistently tugs at Hisoka’s mind: Illumi seems to want to tell him something.
Notes:
Hello hello hello! Yes, I’m still alive, and after a long break I can finally present you with a fresh chapter! Thank you for being so utterly patient and giving this fic so much love despite its quieter periods.
I’m really happy with this chapter – so I hope you enjoy! I also have some good news: This will NOT be the last chapter of With Consent. As usual, things kind of spiralled out of control, my ideas just kept coming, and what was supposed to be two very short scenes turned into a full, 23k word chapter AGAIN. (But for some reason I know none of you will be sad about that part :P)
Aka: This is long, I won’t babble, please enjoy as usual, there’s more to come!
P.S. Happy birthday Hisoka!
-
CWs: none
NSFW CWs: Shibari, Orgasm Delay, Handjobs, Cum and Sweat as Lube, Masturbation, Slight Voyeurism, Semi-public sex, (Non-Sexual) Sensory Deprivation-
Chapter title and excerpt are lyrics from “Hostage” by Nothing But Thieves.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey.” A block of ice couldn’t have managed a colder greeting. The stare Machi levelled them with walked a thin line between forced hospitality and barely covered hostility – the latter directed at one of them more than the other.
“Hi~” Hisoka greeted nonetheless, his voice pure sugar with a perfect smile sprinkled on top, capable of giving any onlooker cavities. He was in a fantastic mood already – something that always made him cocky – and it was only fuelled by Machi’s openly displayed aversion towards him. Seeing her fight the urge to narrow her eyes at him was the best form of entertainment social interaction had to offer, and judging by her reaction, his single-word opener was already enough to remind her how much she despised him. It was quite unfortunate for her that Hisoka’s previous insecurities from their last run-in were nowhere to be found.
He had almost forgotten how cute she was when irritated. Even cuter when she was trying to swallow said irritation to keep the peace in front of their mutual friend. So naturally, Hisoka had to keep poking. “Thank you so much for the invitation. Love the way your hair looks when you wear it down like that.”
She finally narrowed her eyes at him; 159cm of seething hatred. So cute.
“Hello, Machi. It’s good to see you again,” Illumi said, and his authentic politeness cut their stalemate short. He put a firm hand to the small of Hisoka’s back, a gentle reminder to not overdo it with the playful provocation. At least not right away. “May we come in?”
Machi huffed. “Sure.” She moved aside, revealing the space behind her: a lofty area the size of a dancing studio, and several corridors branching off of it, leading to more doors. According to Illumi’s description of its functions on the drive here, the club was used for workshops throughout the day, and sometimes rented out overnight to host private parties that were very popular in their city’s BDSM scene. He had also shared the fact that it was the very same building he’d re-entered the scene through after his breakup and coming out.
Hisoka felt very honoured to be allowed in the same halls that had more or less conceived the dom who very regularly brought him to the brink of maddening bliss. At the same time, he was also surprised by how humble the space was, almost homey in a sense, clearly kept alive by donations and a lot of passion from dedicated members. Hisoka had learned that Machi was one of the founders, so clearly her event management major was put to good use.
“Is Pakunoda not here tonight?” Illumi questioned, looking around.
“She’s busy, but I’ll have a friend come and help us set everything up. He should be here in a few.”
Distracted by the new surroundings, Hisoka was only half-listening while he briefly scanned the monthly schedule posted on one of the pinboards near the entrance. He smiled at what he saw listed under the current date: Tonight’s program consisted of a beginner’s shibari class at 8, taught by none other than his dom – 0/12 spots still available – followed by an open party, starting around 11, with no listed endtime.
Party, hm? Tempting.
Hisoka would’ve been lying if he said he’d never wondered what Illumi was like at a social gathering, especially in a kink space, without any minors or family members present. Maybe they could stay a bit longer after the workshop was finished? Unlikely, because it was a Wednesday and – in contrast to Hisoka – Illumi didn’t have the rest of summer break to enjoy. Still, a part of him wished for an opportunity to discover a new side of his dom. Maybe, if he played his cards right…
He hummed and then let his gaze wander, finally trailing after the other two. The building had clearly been repurposed. Exposed brick gave it a rustic flair, but the many wooden and leather furniture pieces and tastefully picked decor alongside smart lighting choices saved it from looking too harsh and cold. It was a perfect blend of industrial roughness – reminiscent of abandoned barns – and the lofty elegance of a tastefully arranged, expensive furniture store. How very fitting for the clientele.
Illumi seemed to agree, because he exclaimed softly, “You’ve changed the decor.” His eyes kept getting stuck on various points around the room, as if he was checking certain memories and comparing them to the actual image in front of him. He stopped to admire the black and white artwork displayed on the wall, a huge canvas depicting a sensual coal drawing of a naked body, collar and leash naturally joining the many other bold lines of the piece.
“‘Course we did.” Machi joined him where he was standing, following his gaze. “You haven’t been here in ages. We have a handful of very active club members now, and their input helps a lot.”
“I like it,” Illumi underlined, as if his tone of voice hadn’t already been a dead giveaway. “It all seems a lot more welcoming and put-together than it used to be. Warmer, in a sense.” He let his hand glide over the backrest of one of the many couches, feeling the material. “You did fantastic work.”
“Paku and Feitan did most of it,” Machi continued, an inkling of a smile tugging at the corner of her mouth – a rare sight. “I just take care of the organisation. Oh, we also rented more rooms, in the back, for pole dancing classes and such. Playrooms for member parties or seminars or private use, too.” Hisoka’s ears were burning with the possibilities, and his eyes kept jumping over to see Illumi’s reaction to Machi’s description, wondering if he was equally intrigued. His dom just hummed and nodded along. Machi concluded with, “We’re booked all throughout the week, sometimes months in advance.”
“Wonderful,” Illumi replied with a smile, making it hard to decipher whether his enthusiasm lay with the success of his friends or his own interest in the features of the space. Hisoka, for his part, was eager to explore, but the less impulsive side of him reminded him that they were on a schedule.
So he simply stretched, his crop top riding even higher, and took a few leisurely steps to find his place next to the others. “Is this where we’ll hold the class?” He nodded to the open space of the main room, where thick, dark wooden beams cut through the air of the high ceilings, a few snap hooks dangling from their imposing weight. Judging by the gym-style mats underneath, they were clearly meant to hold ropes, allowing the kind of shibari that involved mid-air suspension.
Hisoka found himself wetting his lips. My god, everything here was so tempting . No wonder the club was constantly in use. If not tonight, he’d definitely ask Illumi if they could return to have some fun on their own with the equipment here.
Machi said, “That’s the plan,” and then looked at Illumi. “I can get you whatever you need from the storage and–”
“I’ve brought my own,” Illumi said, setting down the bag slung over his shoulder, and pulling out neatly wound up red ropes, as well as a large cloth to cover the floor with. Hisoka bit back a snicker. Of course Illumi wouldn’t let just any plain and simple store-bought hemp touch his sub’s skin, much less any floor that didn’t belong to him.
Machi looked between them and gave a very audible sigh and eye roll combo, like she’d up until now forgotten that Illumi was his own, special kind of extra, and combining him with someone like Hisoka made that fact all the more apparent. “Okay, Mister Rich-As-Hell, we don’t want your little prince to spontaneously combust by coming into contact with the outside world –” Hisoka’s perfect skin thanked Machi for her heartfelt concern. “But what about the attendees? They’ll need their own supplies.”
“Ah,” Illumi said, as if he’d only just remembered there would be others. “Right. I’ll come with you.” He then followed Machi down one of the corridors.
Hisoka wasn’t really upset to be left to his own devices for a bit. By the looks of it, he’d be surrounded by a number of strangers for the rest of the evening, and maybe even forced to endure small talk – oh the horrors – so he sank down on one of the couches, crossed his legs and pulled out his phone.
Listening to the rummaging and calm voices a few doors away, he scrolled through his social feeds and snapped a few pictures of the lovely interior, trying to capture something fun to post later. Switching to the front cam, he found that the lighting in here was surprisingly flattering. Maybe, if he’d play nice, he’d get Machi to take a few photos of him and lllumi during the workshop. He still didn’t have a single one of the both of them, and it was about time that–
He lowered his phone when he heard the main doors open, suddenly looking back at a familiar – but almost forgotten – face.
“Oh,” Chrollo said.
…No fucking way.
“Uh, hi?” Hisoka provided helpfully, the complete surprise making the corners of his mouth tilt upwards reflexively despite the unpleasant feeling that had just dropped in his stomach. He didn’t do run-ins with exes, okay? For a whole number of reasons. “It’s been a while.”
Momentarily at a loss for words, Chrollo shifted from one foot to another, looking him up and down for longer than necessary. Hisoka didn’t move, not sure what to make of the other man’s stare and not caring to find out. And there he’d thought small talk with strangers was the worst thing that could happen.
“Well, this is unexpected,” Chrollo stated – like his vanilla ass wasn’t the single most unexpected thing to encounter in a kink space like this – then looked around, as if to cut himself loose from Hisoka in every sense he could. He was still standing right at the entrance, an awkward distance away where they both had to raise their voices a bit in order to be understood by the other. “I was supposed to lend Machi a hand tonight, have you seen her?”
Clearly this run-in wasn’t as “unexpected” as Chrollo thought. So much for this evening being a “peace offering” by Machi… That little viper.
“She’s in the back,” Hisoka said in the most neutral voice he could muster, but somehow ended up sounding extremely dismissive. Well, it was still the better option, considering his normal voice made him sound extra snappy when he was under stress. Thinking back to their last face-to-face conversation and his own behaviour nearly made him cringe. So much had happened in the past few months, he had almost forgotten. Had wanted to. Now the resurfacing thoughts were unavoidable with that beautiful, but oh so sad-looking face right in front of him. “In the storage room,” Hisoka added when the other man didn’t move.
Chrollo’s gaze trailed along the many doors and towards the corridor in a searching manner, like he was seeing all of it for the first time. He probably was. Hisoka wondered if he should accompany him. Not that he was more acquainted with the premises but the other man looked like a lost puppy.
Sighing internally, Hisoka moved to get off the couch, but the motion was enough to spur Chrollo into action. He passed the couch – avoiding eye contact – and followed the voices down the hall. Hisoka’s stopped mid-rise, eyes glued to his ex’s back. He couldn’t help but snort when he spotted the novel carried in Chrollo’s hands.
Some things never change, huh?
Simply because he was curious – Who could resist a bit of snooping? – Hisoka decided to join the others. No way he would pass up the opportunity to see Chrollo’s energy collide with that of Illumi. He stood fully and made his way down the corridor, until he found the storage on his left-hand-side toward the end.
What greeted him was a goldmine of awkwardness.
Illumi and Chrollo were exchanging stiff small talk, wearing faces of tense friendliness but otherwise extremely busy getting supplies for the workshop ready, rescuing themselves into preparations to avoid truly interacting with each other. Both men looked a bit strained, only Machi was entirely relaxed. It was Hisoka’s turn to narrow his eyes. Viper .
Looking at the very attractive trio in front of him, Hisoka suddenly realised that the room was exclusively filled with people he’d had sex with before. Not an everyday occurrence, even for him. Still, he had to mentally pat himself on the shoulder; it was a very pretty spectrum he’d worked up here. One could argue about many things with him, but not about his impeccable taste.
“Anyone need any help?” he said, his sing-song voice cutting through the tension like a knife through still-too-cold butter.
“Nice of you to join us,” Machi said, voice dripping with sarcasm, just as Illumi chimed in with a sincere, “Ah, Hisoka, perfect timing,” and handed him a small tower of flat cushions in various colours. “Could you please help me carry these?”
“Sure thing,” Hisoka said, ignoring Machi’s snarky remark, and used his chin to keep the stack from falling over. He was secretly very amused over the pure disbelief that was promptly plastered on both Machi’s and Chrollo’s faces over his immediate obedience. For a moment he wondered if Illumi knew just how special that made him – because everyone else knew Hisoka as a much less agreeable person.
But what could he say? Hisoka had chosen him as his dom – and possibly more – so of course Illumi got to enjoy all of the VIP advantages. And only him.
Said man loaded his own arms with another handful of pillows, counting them for accuracy, and then led the way back to the main room. The storage fell suspiciously silent as soon as both of their backs were turned. Machi was about to get an earful from Chrollo, Hisoka was sure.
“How are you feeling?” Illumi inquired when they arranged the pillows in a half circle underneath one of the many wooden beams, distributing sets of hemp ropes and other things as well.
Hisoka gave a half-smirk and a shrug. “I think I’m okay, actually.”
Illumi blinked at him, looking a bit surprised. “Are you sure you are?”
“I mean, of course I didn’t expect him to show up here of all places, but all things considered, he’s just another person watching the workshop, isn’t he?” He chuckled to himself. “Actually, I wonder how he’ll take it. He already looked a bit disturbed earlier.”
Illumi hummed neutrally, using clinical precision to arrange the pillows in pairs, making sure the space between the places were exactly even, the arch of the half-circle nothing short of perfect.
“What about you?” Hisoka asked, setting down Illumi’s ropes on the blanket in front of the makeshift audience space.
Illumi’s reply came right away. “If you’re fine with him being present, I am too.”
Hisoka paused to observe the other man, pursing his lips in doubt. He scanned his body – and quickly found what he was looking for.
“These tell a different story, you know,” he said, tentatively brushing his fingertips along the back of Illumi’s tense hands. His dom finally abandoned the task of turning pillow placement into rocket science and locked eyes with him. He straightened and moved a bit closer, lowering his voice into something more private and honest.
“This is not what this is about. I promise you it’s fine with me.” His fingers intertwined with Hisoka’s while his eyes dropped to the golden band of the day collar. “And you’re right. The workshop is public and will be nothing like our sessions, so it’s not like Chrollo or anyone else is gleaning anything too intimate about us.”
Hisoka’s eyebrows shot up a bit at the tone accompanying those words. Was he imagining it or did Illumi almost sound… disappointed? But why?
He didn’t have time to examine the question though, because Machi and Chrollo joined them in the main room, carrying a table they set up against one of the walls, presumably to display drinks and snacks soon. Illumi placed a chaste kiss on Hisoka’s cheek and then pulled him along to help get everything ready on time.
The first attendees entered the space around half an hour later. It was a colourful mix of people – friends, couples, and a throuple, completely throwing Illumi’s carefully planned-out pillow arrangement into chaos – spanning in age from their early twenties up to their fifties, from what Hisoka could tell. They all grabbed their drinks, greeted everyone present in more or less outgoing ways, and then chose their seats, chatting amongst themselves. Some of them seemed to be regulars, familiar with their surroundings and the other participants as well as Machi, while others appeared like complete newcomers, still a bit sheepish around the edges, wide-eyed and excited.
More than a handful of the participants sported collars or similar accessories. Hisoka saw the words ‘babygirl’ tattooed on someone’s neck, spotted the hands possessively laid on thighs or around wrists, the hickeys, the matching necklaces, and the lingering gazes some couples gave each other, heart-eyes and devotion all over. Cute.
Chrollo had taken a seat on a couch nearby, book clutched in his hands like a crucifix to ward off horny demons as he observed the group with stormy eyes and an expression to match. Machi and Illumi found their place in front of the attendees.
“Hi everyone,” Machi started, and her words silenced them with ease, “and thank you for participating in tonight’s workshop. We’re very lucky to be joined by my good friend Illumi, who will serve as the ropemaster.” All eyes of the group focused on Illumi now, and he gave a calm nod, looking goddamn irresistible in his mauve suit that perfectly complemented his athletic build. Hisoka noted that his hands were completely relaxed again. Illumi stood tall and confident, and Hisoka couldn’t help but grin from the sidelines at the sheer respect his dom commanded, a pang of pride making his chest swell, fireworks in his mind. Sometimes he almost forgot how obsessed he was with the other man.
“Good evening.” Illumi bowed his head slightly, so very posh and proper. “Thank you for having me.”
“Can you tell the group a bit about yourself?” Machi prompted.
“Of course. Let’s see…” His black eyes briefly lifted towards the high, narrow windows close to the ceiling of the hall before dropping to the group again. “I’ve been in the scene for about seven years now, gained my first experiences with shibari over five years ago and have been fascinated by it ever since, so I’m happy to see so many of you interested in it as well. I think it’s a very rewarding practice, and one of the most beautiful and alive art forms, so I want to encourage each and every one of you to keep pursuing it, even if it takes time and effort to acquire the necessary skills.”
He noticed himself getting off-topic and cleared his throat politely before continuing, “I used to teach these classes more frequently up until a couple of years ago, and I’m very happy to return to this wonderful club tonight. I hope you all have a good time,” he finished with a smile. Hisoka saw looks of intrigue spread on some of the attendees’ faces, and thought he spotted a few blushing cheeks. Immediate possessiveness aside, he found it very reassuring that he wasn’t the only one getting weak knees in Illumi’s presence. His aura just did that to you, and it was checkmate whenever he actually smiled.
Machi, who had nodded along with the introduction, now said, “Humble as always. I used to attend his classes when I was still a beginner. He taught me everything I know, so you’re in good hands. I can assure you there are only a few people as talented with the ropes as he is.” She paused for a moment, the reverence in her voice giving way to a more biting tone, “Besides, you can all feel extra lucky tonight, because it wasn’t easy to get him to come here. Someone’s hoarding all of his attention lately, keeping him extremely busy.”
A few understanding chuckles made their way through the round. Hisoka only grinned and batted his lashes innocently when Machi pinned him with a glare.
“Speaking of which,” Illumi said, completely unfazed by Machi’s slight jab – likely just accepting it as completely true – and gestured towards Hisoka, who gave a little wave and a smile when everyone’s attention now shifted to him. “I’m joined tonight by my play partner and contracted submissive, who will be so kind as to assist me. You can address him as Hisoka, but I don’t think there will be any need for you to address him at all.”
Hisoka snapped his gaze from the curious faces of the group back to his dom, the cogs in his mind turning at the unusually sharp remark.
…Oh?
A smirk soon tugged at the corner of his mouth.
My, my, aren’t we sounding a bit possessive tonight, Illu?
As if hearing his thoughts, Illumi’s promising dark eyes locked with his, and Hisoka shuddered with glee.
“I won’t keep you from it any longer then,” Machi said and freed the space in front of the crescent of onlookers, joining Chrollo on the couch behind. His brows had knit considerably at Illumi’s last comment. He whispered something to Machi and she shook his head at him, murmuring her reply into his ear. Whatever it was, it made Chrollo’s ears tint slightly and he mouthed an “Oh.”
“Hisoka.” Illumi’s voice demanded the entirety of his attention, an appeal Hisoka could never resist. “Strip.”
The order was enough to give Hisoka goosebumps, even when it wasn’t spoken in an especially seductive or commandeering tone. Still, Hisoka didn’t hesitate to shrug off his shirt and the tightly fit, black tank top underneath. He was surprisingly sensibly dressed for once – no knick-knacks or flashy patterns and colours, just practical, comfortable clothes. Why go all out if he’d spent the majority of the evening in his underwear, right?
In the time he undressed, Illumi turned towards the group again, “If I talk too fast or don’t give sufficient enough explanations, please feel free to stop me at any point. If you have questions, don’t hesitate to ask. Don’t be shy, the worst thing that can happen is that we all learn something. I will do my best to make time for each and every one.”
His remarks had pulled the focus of all, but only the eyes of some – a few participants couldn’t look away as Hisoka lost more and more of his clothes – his trousers, socks and shoes were tossed to the side now, leaving him in nothing but a pair of wine red briefs. Contrary to his recent interviews, he hadn’t bothered with covering up the marks today. The backs of his thighs were still patterned with red lines, and his upper chest, clavicles and neck donned similar bruises, only interrupted by a few inches of untouched skin, framed by the gold of the day collar.
He stretched and exchanged a few knowing smiles with some of the attendees. Everyone here was aware how much fun stood behind marks like these. Well… almost everyone. Hioska noted Chrollo’s slightly widened eyes on him when relaxed his stance again, and then saw how Illumi was similarly observing his ex’s reaction.
Interesting…
Illumi turned away from the border of people and cushions, losing his jacket and revealing the sleeveless turtleneck top underneath. Hisoka was obsessed with the colour, reminiscent of freshly poured concrete. He was even more obsessed with Illumi’s bare arms, so seldom on display for him to admire. Yet his most favourite obsession lay beneath the thin fabric – the single hickey no one but him knew about. The dynamic of being in a public space with Illumi, yet allowed to let some of their intimacy shine through, did something funny to his brain. He was surprisingly excited about everything today.
His dom offered his hand, and guided him to his rightful spot next to him.
While still looking at him, and dragging the pad of his thumb along his knuckles, Illumi opened the class with, “The first and most important thing you have to know about shibari is that communication is key. Like any other form of play, it’s all about trust. So, before you do anything or even glance at the ropes, make sure your partner feels comfortable and safe with you.” His attention shifted towards the class. “Since you all came here tonight, I assume you’ve already taken that step and had that conversation with them.”
After receiving confirming nods, he continued, “Even after they have given consent, make sure to check in with them during play, frequently. Have everything you need for aftercare closeby.” He nodded to a soft blanket sitting on the edge of the cloth he and Hisoka were currently standing on. Every participant had similar supplies available, courtesy of the amply stocked storage room. “Also,” he held up what looked like big, crooked scissors, “always keep safety shears on hand. They’re essential, no matter if you’re a beginner or an experienced ropemaster. Now, let’s get all of the precautions out of the way.”
Hisoka could’ve listened to Illumi endlessly, rarely diverting his gaze to the rest of the people currently present. His dom somehow managed to share his knowledge without ever coming off as preachy, keeping a professional and serious demeanour while never looking stiff. Even from a few sentences, it was entirely clear how extensive his knowledge and experience were on the subject, and how much passion he held for it. Everyone was hanging on his every word.
While Illumi continued to list many things – the importance of safewords and of being sober, basic anatomical knowledge, the necessity to share past injuries or any sore spots with your play partner, as well as key factors both bottoms and tops had to pay attention to – he kept one of his hands lingering on the small of Hisoka’s back, his thumb stroking along his skin just above the waistband of his underwear. With his other, he posed Hisoka to better display the various muscle groups, as well as absolute no-gos in terms of rope placement.
Hisoka would have probably learned a lot if he’d been able to pay any real attention.
But instead, he found himself distracted.
He was pretty sure it wasn’t necessary to keep touching him near-constantly in front of everyone to get the point across. Nor had it been necessary to make him strip right away. It wasn’t like Illumi was one to completely shy away from PDA, but he rarely went overboard or made it so obvious – not that Hisoka wanted to complain. It was just that they had to be careful whenever they were out and about, to keep their involvement under the wraps. But here, in this safe space, Illumi seemed to know no bounds in telling everyone that this was his sub .
Hisoka enjoyed it more than he probably should have.
When he finally found himself able to rip his gaze from his play partner, he couldn’t help but notice that Chrollo hadn’t opened his book yet. To Hisoka’s surprise, his ex’s forearms were resting on his thighs, and by the looks of it, he was just as engrossed in Illumi’s explanations as the attendees were. Hisoka’s eyebrows shot up.
Very interesting, indeed.
“...and you can reread all of that on the printouts I’ve distributed.” Finally, Illumi picked up a heap of rope and unwound it. “So. Let’s start on the basic knots you’ll need for every pattern. Hisoka.” He waited for Hisoka to meet his eyes before he continued, “Do you remember your safewords, verbal and nonverbal?”
The absence of the playcollar made Hisoka momentarily unsure if titles were expected or not, but after a moment of consideration he decided that they were currently not playing. “I do.”
“Good. Kneel for me.”
Hisoka did, sinking to the floor on the soft blanket to Illumi’s feet.
“Everyone else, please follow my lead.” The group readied themselves, eager hands of the tops finding the ropes to imitate Illumi’s skillful movements while some of the bottoms shed their shirts or jackets.
Illumi pulled the red through his palms, finding the ends and straightening everything again, until he had two even lengths running parallel to each other. Then he demonstrated the knot in the air, explaining every step, before turning to Hisoka.
“Your hands in front, please.”
Hisoka extended his arms accordingly, the milky skin of his wrists pressed together, presenting his submission like an oblation in front of an altar. Illumi came down behind him in a crouch, leaning a bit over his shoulders as he tied the first knot, so he wasn’t obstructing the view of their audience in any way. It was very pleasant, the warm press of his chest against Hisoka’s back. Illumi wound the rope around his sub’s arms, explaining to the group – once again – what he was doing, and this time also showing how to test for the level of tightness and determining if it was still safe.
Hisoka followed the masterful knotwork with his eyes, smiling when he realised that even with the class de-mystifying the entire process to him and keeping him far from the meditative state he usually enjoyed, he still had a tremendous respect for what the other man could do with a simple rope. Not to mention his ability to share that knowledge in a comprehensible way with others.
Step by step, Illumi guided the class to mirror his pattern as he bound Hisoka’s entire arms and upper body in a way that left him in a pose reminiscent of praying. It took him twice the amount of time it usually would, because he had to slow down his many steps, pause for further instruction, or repeat things for the participants, making sure no one lagged behind.
Hisoka hadn’t known what to expect from a workshop like this, but what unfolded in front of him now was far from anything he could’ve imagined. The air surrounding them was distinctly casual. Looking at the workshop attendees laughing with their partners over botched attempts, and their sheer joy over experiencing new things together, exchanging little pecks and hugs here and there gave Hisoka a fuzzy feeling. No matter the age or sexual orientation, fully indoctrinated in the kink community or only just dipping their toes into the scene tonight, everyone was so at ease with each other here.
Machi and her friends had created something truly special, and for a moment Hisoka almost felt bad about always teasing her. Almost .
To top it all off, Illumi simply made an amazing teacher, and observing this previously unseen side of him was very exciting. Despite being so busy with leading the class, he somehow managed to stay true to his own rules – frequently pausing to check in with Hisoka’s state of mind, adjusting ropes, and testing if he could still feel all of his fingers. He thanked him for his patience more than once – as if leaning against his toned chest and enjoying his closeness was anything that required endurance.
After what seemed like thirty minutes, but was in actuality two and a half hours, Illumi concluded the workshop by giving everyone some time to experiment on their own.
As soon as the group set out to apply their newly-acquired knowledge, Illumi started untying Hisoka.
“Thank you for your patience,” he said for what must’ve been the tenth time. “Are you alright?” He put the ropes aside to pull the blanket close, wrapping it around Hisoka’s shoulders and hugging him close – which struck Hisoka as a bit ridiculous at first because the softness of the class had been a far cry from the intensity of their usual sessions, but he decided that aftercare was always welcome.
“I’m excellent.” He smiled when Illumi put a hand to his cheek. It was a little rough from handling the ropes, and pleasantly warm. Hisoka leaned into the touch, accepting the bottle of water he was offered, and took a few sips. While he was drinking, he caught Chrollo watching again, quickly avoiding his gaze when Hisoka’s golden eyes zeroed in on him. All of a sudden, Illumi’s stern remarks from earlier came to mind again, so different from his perfectly neutral teacher voice.
I don’t think there will be any need for you to address him at all.
Hisoka wondered…
“A shame we couldn’t go all out,” he said when he was done rehydrating.
Illumi suddenly pinned him with a stare as if caught red-handed, and the look of surprise changed to a glint in his eye, something heated that quickly solidified Hisoka’s suspicions. So that’s what the disappointment had been about, hm? Wanting to test his theory further, he deliberately let his attention shift and land on Chrollo again, currently talking to Machi while fidgeting with his still unopened book, and saw his dom square his shoulders in the corner of his vision almost immediately.
“Would you like that?” Illumi questioned, his voice thick with something that reminded Hisoka of a starving animal. “Have a session right here?” Show them all who you belong to?
Hisoka allowed himself to grin as he mirrored Illumi’s earlier words. “If you’re fine with it, I am too,” he said in a tone that perfectly captured the essence of a pornographically moaned ‘Yes.’ “We could stay for the party, if you’d like. When do we have the chance for full suspension after all?”
Illumi stared at one of the hooks hanging from the beams.
Hisoka knew what the reply would be even before the other man opened his mouth.
-
As soon as the workshop had concluded, the attendees were seen off and the equipment stowed away, readying everything for the party. Now the lights were dimmed, and enjoyable music was playing from various speakers hidden all throughout the space.
Illumi and Machi had had a short-lived argument in the sliver of meantime between schedule points: Machi had insisted that Hisoka and Illumi needn’t pay an entrance fee for the party since they’d been instructing the workshop and helped with preparations – so of course, in turn, Illumi had not only paid double the fee out of principle, but also immediately signed a patronage subscription, promising the club monthly donations. Machi had simply rolled her eyes at that, dismissing it with a “Fine, whatever,” but Hisoka saw her smile when she filed away the document confirming Illumi’s support.
Not much later, the first party-goers arrived.
Hisoka was once again reminded why he enjoyed independently run establishments so much: they made much more creative use of their resources. Everyone attending was immediately stripped of their phones and outerwear – giving way to jaw-droppingly gorgeous fetishwear underneath – and then equipped with a colour-coded button – since apparently gatherings like these needed an extra set of ground rules.
A green button meant available for open play with others, yellow meant prior negotiation was necessary with them or their established play partner, and a red one either signalled no interest or simply ‘exclusively contracted.’ It was a system Hisoka appreciated a lot, because it saved people from horribly awkward interaction and misplaced flirting.
A big part of him also wished he’d packed a second outfit, as felt extremely underdressed and underpainted for the occasion, and would’ve been eager to show off what he was capable of. It’d been a while since he could wear his more provocative pieces somewhere other than his stream. Currently he felt a bit like a hooded crow surrounded by birds of paradise. It was fortunate that he would probably be in his underwear again soon, but even that could’ve been a lot sexier.
This is what opting for comfort gets you.
He helped Illumi affix his red button to the lapel of his blazer, and weaved his own through one of the links in his day collar – there was no way he was going to pierce the fabric of one of his favourite shirts, thank you very much.
Within minutes, the club was buzzing with life. It wasn’t crowded or loud per se, but dynamic and high-spirited nonetheless, the many voices and faces mingling to create their very own sort of ambience in the process, entirely apart from the music.
Hisoka’s eyes couldn’t move quickly enough to drink in all of the fantastic outfits and makeup on display, feeling endlessly inspired by – and, once again, a little salty over – the many unique ways the people here chose to express themselves. His hands itched for his sketchbook, but of course he hadn’t brought it with him, and he wasn’t allowed to take pictures. So he simply tried to put his brain into Photographic Memory Mode.
Machi was running all over the place to make sure everything was going smoothly and everyone was happy. Hisoka had lost sight of Chrollo and was pretty sure he had snuck out at some point. Shibari was one thing but there was probably only so much someone like him could take.
Hisoka stared in awe at the pierced nipples of a woman passing him and Illumi, her bare chest framed by a PVC cut-out top, and she was far from being the most scantily dressed person present right now. Other guests – mostly subs – were almost entirely naked. Some of the guests were even playing, right out in the open. Nothing too explicit from what Hisoka could see, but there were definitely subs kneeling at the feet of their doms, leash and gag and all. More than a few of the rooms down the corridor were occupied right off the bat, the muffled cracks of whips and floggers and strained moans sounding through the doors. Thoroughly conditioned by the noises, sights and smells surrounding them, arousal pooled low in Hisoka’s stomach.
Talk about inspiration…
Chewing the inside of his cheek and observing the area with the mats and snap hooks, he was eager to get started on their all-out shibari session, but of course, luck wasn’t on his side.
As soon as he opened his mouth to suggest it, a loud gasp interrupted him.
“Oh my god, Illumi, is that you??”
Both Illumi’s and Hisoka’s heads whipped around at the high-pitched voice and the person it originated from. It was a breathtakingly beautiful stranger. Illumi blinked a few times before a look of recognition spread on his features. Then, a smile. “Trix?”
“It IS you!!” A gleeful squeak escaped their throat before they came closer. “Hi, gorgeous!! I haven’t seen you in forever ! How have you been??” Trix was clad in a lacy bodysuit that left almost nothing to the imagination, wore gorgeous makeup, and their latex thigh high boots had them towering a good head above both of them. Something deep inside of Hisoka was seething – another part was withering, longing for everything his own wardrobe had to offer. A big part of him was just in awe.
“I’ve been fantastic,” Illumi said with an honest smile and a sidelong, momentary glance at Hisoka – and my god, did Hisoka want to kiss him over it.
Trix beamed. “Really?? Oh my god, I’m so happy for you! What gives??” Their loud exclamation drew the attention of quite a few other people around them, and suddenly half of the club seemed to recognize Illumi. Before Hisoka had the chance to reach out and take his hand, the other man was swarmed by what looked like an endless line of old friends, eager to reconnect with him.
Though appearing a bit startled at first, Illumi didn’t look the slightest bit opposed to the sudden attention, his eyes flickering from one person to another in what could only be described as joy – albeit composed, as usual.
No one made a move to touch him, which helped Hisoka to stifle his sudden spark of jealousy at least a little bit, and be eternally grateful that they were in a space where Illumi’s boundaries were respected without question. He didn’t know what he would’ve done otherwise. Despite not laying a single finger on his dom, some of these friends were still a bit too close for Hisoka’s comfort, and the intensity of the feeling surprised him quite a bit.
Another gasp from Trix cut through the conversation. They pointed at the red button. “Wait – you’re exclusive now??”
“Ah, yes.” Illumi said, and turned to look at Hisoka, introducing him with warmth in his voice. “This is Hisoka, my play partner and contracted submissive.”
All eyes landed on Hisoka, like they had collectively only just noticed him standing there. He really wished he’d brought a second outfit. Nevertheless, he smiled and waved with a lilted “Hi~,” closing his eyes like a contented cat. In reality, his inner state was much more akin to that of a ferret that had accidentally sipped caffeine-contaminated water, but he’d rather die than let that show. Nervousness joined the confusing mix of feelings, using his ribs like a ladder to claw its way up, promising to make his face burn.
“Holy shit,” one of the bystanders blurted out, eyes wide and intrigued. “You look like a model.”
“You’re so tall!” a shirtless young man with pretty cheekbones said. “You’re like, what, 6’1”?”
“6’2”,” Hisoka said, feeling very boring and bland since he couldn’t come up with something more witty to say. Faking confidence in front of a webcam was easy. Doing it with a bunch of strangers looking at you while you were criminally underdressed and out of your element was an entirely different deal. For a split-second he hoped that the few questions were the extent of it and they could weasel their way out of the crowd, but he immediately learned that it had only just begun: Suddenly, the voices stumbled over each other, criss-crossing through the air, all at once.
“Illumi, where did you find him??” and “That’s not your real hair colour, is it?” and “Are you dating?” and “How did you get to know each other?” and “So glad you lost that nasty ex of yours. Are you still in contact?” and “Wait, don’t I know your face from somewhere? What’s your Insta handle?”
Illumi tactfully ignored many of the questions, likely using the overlapping voices as an excuse to act like he hadn’t heard them to begin with, and Hisoka mirrored him – in case anyone asked, he hadn’t received permission to speak anyway, and it was definitely all part of their play, yep.
Trix playfully elbowed Illumi and asked, voice lowered but very clear to Hisoka’s ears, “Is he the one you were yapping about some years ago? The streamer?”
Illumi nodded with a smile. “He is.”
At the confirmation, Trix and some of the others eyed Hisoka with increasingly curious expressions, maybe in the same vein Machi often scrutinised him – protectiveness wrapped in various other emotions, apprehensiveness at the forefront of it all. Hisoka wore his steadfast smile like an armour, feigning cluelessness to the reason of the many stares. His happiness over the fact that Illumi had such caring friends was slowly but surely overshadowed by endless annoyance that he had to prove himself to a bunch of strangers. Again.
Trix leaned towards him now, their voice a half-whisper that was deceptively soft, concealing a knife. “You better not break his heart.”
Hisoka said nothing, refusing to look away while a dangerous smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. He felt rightfully defiant at the ridiculousness of the statement. You can’t even begin to imagine how much I adore him .
“Trix, leave him alone,” Illumi said, his voice growing more insistent when he added, “And back off, the red button isn’t for show.”
A few playful ‘ Oooh ’s came from Illumi’s other friends, and Hisoka didn’t know if the possessiveness or protectiveness turned him on more, he was just aware of the sudden blush warming his cheeks – which was a bit embarrassing, because he was still holding eye contact with Trix.
Said person blinked and then laughed, their voice reminiscent of a summer day, full of sun and carefree. They straightened and gave Hisoka some space. “I hear you, my apologies.” Then they smirked, almost smugly, like they’d wanted to see this exact reaction. “Haven’t seen you this obsessed with anyone in a while.”
“Well, he’s very special,” Illumi said matter-of-factly. Somehow Hisoka was wholly unprepared to have these things said out loud in front of others – as opposed to the privacy of their sessions. It was weird without the collar, without subspace, without intimacy but instead with a whole bunch of real-life onlookers. Yet Illumi continued, “And I’d prefer it if you didn’t scare him off.”
Only as he finally took Hisoka’s hand, and smoothed his thumb along the back of it, some of the gazes thrown his way seemed to soften marginally – a sliver of acceptance from the crowd.
“Aww, you two lovebirds!”
The comment made something inside of Hisoka’s chest tighten, his mood sombering hard and fast. He pulled back his hand, overwhelmed by the foreign situation. Not wanting to hear his dom correcting them on that part.
Illumi immediately sought his eyes, checking in, another thing he wasn’t prepared for with an audience present, so Hisoka simply leaned in and whispered, “I’ll get us some drinks.”
It was only half an excuse. Yes, he was feeling way too hot in his skin right now and needed to get some air. But the sheer amount of small talk looming on the horizon promised to leave Illumi’s mouth parched, so he would definitely need a drink soon. And so did Hisoka, if only to keep his hands, eyes and mouth occupied, and to calm his nerves.
Streaming in front of hundreds of strangers, quite literally showing hole on camera? Easy. No problem.
Standing plain clothed in front of a handful of his darling’s kinky friends while they judged him, their assumptions bringing unfinished business to the surface, ready to dissect? One of the scariest things in the entire world.
Despite seemingly ruminating over his sudden withdrawal, Illumi accepted his offer with a nod. He kissed his jaw, saying, “Thank you. Be safe,” accompanied by another round of chuckles and ‘ Awww ’s from the people surrounding them. Some even questioned where Hisoka was going, lamenting his early – arguably premature – leave, but when someone asked, “Is he shy?” Illumi placated his friends with a straightforward, “Stop pestering him. Everyone would be overwhelmed by a group of strangers, and you’re not making him feel very welcome.”
“Oh no, we love him!” someone said. Some agreements and apologies were half-shouted after him, but Hisoka wasn’t really listening anymore.
With his pulse still pounding in his throat, and not looking back, he weaved his way through the crowd, hoping to be able to clear his head with a cool drink – only to find Chrollo standing behind the bar.
Hisoka stopped and stared.
… Maybe staying for the party had been a mistake, plain and simple. They could’ve been at home fucking each other silly already but nooo, Hisoka just had to have his way once again, just because he’d seen some opportunity for something exciting and new, huh? Like a magpie spotting a shiny trinket and then choking on a discarded aluminium wrapper a few minutes later.
Ugh.
Cursing both his neediness and the indulgence of his dom, Hisoka looked back at Illumi – still engrossed in friendly conversation that brought a genuine smile to his lips despite the over-enthusiastic way the others nearly interrogated him – and then at the area with the snap hooks. Yeah. There was no way they could get started anyway soon, and now Hisoka could choose between being cross examined by strangers – reliving brunch but with more fetishwear involved – standing awkwardly in this liminal space between the main hall and the bar where he stood out like a sore thumb in his simple clothes and makeup, or having a chit chat with his ex whose last words to him had been ‘I hope it tears you apart.’
Super-duper fun.
Well. His throat was dry, so the choice was actually very obvious. Sighing, he made his way to the bar after all, scanning the menu as he waited in line. Even without looking directly at him, he saw the exact moment Chrollo noticed him, his brows knitting ever so slightly. Maybe he’d similarly assumed – hoped? – that Hisoka had left at some point.
“What can I get you?” his ex said politely nevertheless when it was Hisoka’s turn. He sported a red button.
Hisoka put on a smile again, trying his hardest to make it convincing and act cool. Just a normal interaction between two normal men with no history whatsoever, yep. “A Shirley Temple and a Gin Tonic, no alcohol, please.”
Seemingly agreeing to keep things casual and not admitting how uncomfortable they both were with the situation, Chrollo moved fluidly to the side, immediately getting started on mixing. Hisoka had almost completely forgotten that Chrollo was actually quite skilled when it came to cocktails. During their relationship, whenever they’d gone on trips or had a get-together with their former friend group, he’d always gone out of his way to supply everyone with their drink of choice. Hisoka’s had been a Clover Club. He couldn’t remember the drink his ex-boyfriend had usually chosen for himself. He wondered how much more about Chrollo he had forgotten – or had maybe never cared enough to notice, even when they’d been still dating.
Golden eyes watched his hands for a while, and the way his soft bangs hung into his face as he grabbed different bottles to turn them upside down, watched the colours in the glass somewhat blend together, watched the fabric of his plain black tee shift and crinkle over his chest and his shoulders when he shook the tumbler. Maybe he’d also forgotten a bit about how pretty Chrollo was.
Hisoka looked back at where Illumi was standing.
“You seem very happy with your new boyfriend,” Chrollo commented, pulling Hisoka’s focus. “I don’t remember you ever looking this relaxed and genuinely happy around–” Me. “–anyone.”
Hisoka huffed out a laugh. “Thank you?” he questioned, not sure what intention lay behind the comment, but deciding to assume the best possible one. He looked at a cup standing just behind the bar, holding the colourful paper umbrellas and other garnishes for cocktails, and wondered if Chrollo would add one. “He’s not,” he said, absent-mindedly, “my boyfriend, though.”
Chrollo’s movements didn’t falter at the information being revealed. Instead, without lifting his gaze, he simply said, “I figured.”
Hisoka gave an unamused half-smirk. Here we go. “Did you now?”
The cocktails were put on the counter – garnish-less, a pity – and Hisoka handed over the bills. While Chrollo stashed away the money and mulled over his reply, Hisoka took his time adding straws to the drinks, fishing for an umbrella too, because he felt like he could use a bit of fun. He allowed himself a sip of his drink while he waited for a response.
There was a hint of bitterness in Chrollo’s words as he continued, “Well, knowing first-hand what’s most important to you in any kind of relationship… Having a boyfriend seems like a secondary priority.” Someone hadn’t moved on yet, it seemed. Hisoka bit his tongue, keeping quiet, instead simply smiling into the sunset colours of his drink. Chrollo looked at him for a split-second before he continued, “I don’t mean to shame you or anything. Good that it works out for you. I mean it. You do look happy, both of you.”
Hisoka had another taste of his perfectly mixed cocktail with a raised eyebrow. This was a far cry from their last exchange, and he couldn’t quite glean Chrollo’s current stance on him yet. “Thanks. We are, I guess,” he said.
That made Chrollo stop and look at him. “You guess?”
“Well, I…” He cleared his throat, taking another sip. “I wouldn’t mind him as my boyfriend, actually,” he said.
The many possible implications about the context of that statement hung heavily in the air. There was no real reason to share this with Chrollo. Or anyone. But he still had, and he wasn’t even particularly anxious or regretful about it. Because it was an undeniable truth. Granted, a complicated one that beckoned many follow-up questions, but the truth nonetheless. The past few months – hell, the past few weeks – had turned everything he thought he knew about himself on its head. Saying these things to someone who only knew his former self, who knew and expected the worst parts of him, was surprisingly easy.
The fresh sweetness of the drink spread on Hisoka’s tongue, down his throat. “I feel very… at home with him. He just ticks all the boxes.”
Chrollo only stared at him, an undecipherable expression crossing his features, until another couple came up to the bar, forcing his face back into one of hospitality.
Hisoka used the pause in their conversation to observe Illumi again, who was very slowly making his way through the crowd and towards him, but the sheer onslaught of people who recognised him stopped him every two steps or so. Hisoka pondered meeting him halfway, just in case he needed some rescuing, his hands already moving to grab the other glass, but Chrollo continued the conversation as soon as the two patrons had left with their orders.
“Well, I hope it works out for you, then. Illumi and you.” His lingering gaze and tone of his words suggested a deeper meaning. Hisoka had the vague feeling that Chrollo hoped it would work out for Illumi , specifically. There was no reason for him to root for Hisoka, of all people. Not with the way they had parted. But maybe…
“That’s very nice of you to say,” Hisoka remarked, letting some of his genuine surprise bleed into his voice. He’d already turned halfway away from the bar, but now faced Chrollo again. “And don’t worry, I’m…” he stopped short of saying ‘ I’m not gonna treat him like I treated you.’ He was genuinely startled by the words almost falling from his lips.
His manicured nails tapped the glass. Maybe Chrollo hadn’t been able to move on for a very specific reason – and not just because he obviously hadn’t been swept away into a life of luxury by a handsome bachelor. Maybe there was something much simpler that had kept him from it. After a few seconds of consideration, Hisoka opened his mouth again.
“Listen, I, uh… I know this is coming way too late but I’m sorry how things ended between us.” Chrollo’s eyes found him immediately. Hisoka continued, “I’m pretty sure it wouldn’t have worked out either way since we just had very different ideas about what makes a good relationship, and I definitely should’ve told you from the beginning, but… I still kind of regret how we– how I handled our breakup.” Hisoka cleared his throat. When Chrollo said nothing, more words bubbled out of Hisoka, a door kicked open to air out a room. “I guess we weren’t as into each other as we tried to convince ourselves.” He chuckled without the sound translating to a smile on his lips. Finally, he concluded with, “Sorry I wasted both of our time.”
Chrollo kept looking at Hisoka wordlessly for a few seconds, then behind him, likely checking if anyone was approaching the bar. Then he said, “I never thought we’d wasted time. And I never had to… convince myself of anything.” His voice sounded a bit bitter again, and Hisoka belatedly realised that the other man had probably truly fallen for him back then – and that most of his apology now had unnecessarily underlined the fact that he’d never felt the same. He wanted to cringe over his own behaviour again. Chrollo continued, “When we first met you asked me if I was up for an adventure, and I was. It was just that when it came to…” He trailed off, not catching Hisoka’s eye when he continued, voice lowered, brows scrunched a bit, “It wasn’t… you, you know?”
“What?” Hisoka leaned in a bit to be able to understand him better.
“I mean…” Chrollo looked up, met his gaze head-on now. “ It wasn’t like I didn’t want to have sex with you, specifically. More like…” Chrollo shrugged. “Anyone. Ever.”
“… Oh.”
OH.
Hisoka’s mind was racing, recounting memories in rapid flashes: Every time he’d tried to seduce his then-boyfriend unsuccessfully, every time he’d brushed their many activities and dates aside in favour of concentrating all of his efforts on getting laid, moving heaven and hell to achieve it, when in reality, Chrollo had always been–
“Shit, did I– force you?” he blurted out.
“No.” It was Chrollo’s turn to clear his throat. “God, no. Regret and coercion are two very different things, and I think if anything, I’m in the former category.” He pushed a hand through his bangs, grabbing the rag to wipe the bar down with. “I was never enthusiastic about it to begin with, even before meeting you. I gave it another try to see if it would be different because I enjoyed being with you, and I thought if there was an emotional connection that maybe it would feel better, but, well, if anything, it solidified my usual feelings about sex, which were never especially pleasant.”
Hisoka only stared for a few moments, struggling to catch up with the information. The signs had always been there. A toneless, “I’m sorry I didn’t notice,” was all he was able to say in the end.
Chrollo exhaled quietly. “It’s… fine?” The question mark was audible. He sounded tired. “I guess that just means you’re right. I don’t think it could’ve ever worked out.” There was so much more Chrollo wanted to say, Hisoka knew. So much more implied meaning behind the words, and more emotion, too. Thoughts that were too scary to verbalise, probably.
Hisoka thought back to his many conversations with Illumi about similar topics – ‘ There were long stretches in my life where I was convinced I was better off alone’, Illumi had said in one of them – and wondered if Chrollo might feel something similar.
Hisoka looked into his glass – it was half-empty from his constant sipping – and suddenly found himself smirking. He looked back at the other man. “Well… perhaps not with a sex-crazed guy like me who enjoys ‘being abused on camera’...” Chrollo’s brows knitted, but his features relaxed as soon as he realised the recall had been nothing more than a lighthearted joke. Hisoka continued, tilting his head, “But I’m sure you’ll find someone to take your books to parties with, if you’d like that. Someone who will appreciate it.” And you.
That comment made a small smile appear on Chrollo’s face, and he lowered his eyes again to the counter in his usual way, soft features seeking an anchor, a quiet space to think, a look Hisoka actually remembered quite well. Chrollo opened his mouth to say something, but suddenly a warm hand found the small of Hisoka’s back – Illumi had finally reached him.
“Oh, hello,” Hisoka greeted him. “Congrats on surviving all of that.”
Illumi smiled. “I’m sorry for–” He stopped and then corrected himself with, “Thank you for being patient and getting us drinks. I could really use one.” Perfectly prepared, Hisoka simply smiled and handed him his glass. “Thank you,” Illumi said again, accepting and sipping his cocktail, then looked over at Chrollo. “Oh, did I interrupt your conversation? I can give you some more time alone if you’d like.”
“We were actually just saying goodbye,” Chrollo said. His voice was free of bite, free of offence, and – miraculously – free of the sadness that had up until now lingered in his eyes. Hisoka felt a certain weight lift from his shoulders, one he hadn’t acknowledged since they’d last spoken, one he hadn’t even realised was there.
It was replaced by a tiny sprout of hope in his gut – maybe they could both move on now.
“I see,” Illumi said, moving his hand from Hisoka’s back to the side of his waist, addressing him now. “Are you still up for the shibari session? Trix told me they’d make sure the spot in the main hall will be free for another ten minutes in case we want to claim it.”
“Oh, perfect,” Hisoka replied. “And yes, I’d love that. Do we still have time?” He moved to check his darling’s watch – their phones had also been confiscated – knowing full well that Illumi had to get up leagues earlier than him tomorrow, but the other man gently halted him.
“We’ll make time for it. Come on.” He gave Chrollo a polite nod. “Have a good evening.”
“You too,” Chrollo said. His eyes met Hisoka’s one last time, and he had a sort of deja-vu, yet with only a fraction of the bitter aftertaste. Just two people on the brink of becoming strangers again.
“Bye-bye~” Hisoka gave a small wave, and turned to follow wherever Illumi would lead him.
As they made their way through one of the hallways, they passed Machi, hurrying to take care of god-knows-what. Hisoka’s gaze briefly trailed after her, and he was quiet for a few more seconds, before a snicker escaped him. Illumi’s black eyes found him.
“What is it?”
“Oh, I only just realised… It was a peace offering, after all.”
-
They left the club long after midnight. The crescent of the moon hung high in the cloudless sky, its cold glow meeting the artificial buzz of the never-sleeping city below, and the nearing end of summer made itself known with a surprisingly chill breeze. After the night at the club, Hisoka was more than a little sweaty – that tended to happen when one spent close to an hour increasingly tied up and eventually suspended – and the gust turned the moisture on his skin into an unpleasant rise of goosebumps. Illumi must’ve felt it too, because he hugged his blazer closer around his torso. Luckily, the car was nearby.
Ever the gentleman, Illumi held the car door open for him – but before Hisoka could even reach for the seatbelt, Illumi slipped right after him into the vehicle, and right onto his lap, boxing him in. Hisoka froze.
Oh??
The door was pulled shut and the car keys landed in the driver’s seat with a dulled, metallic clink. The interior lights seamlessly dimmed into darkness on their own, and suddenly it was just the two of them in this tight space.
“Yes, hello? Can I help you?” Hisoka breathed with a slight chuckle.
“I want to touch you. Is that alright?” Illumi asked in return, so close Hisoka could feel the words against his lips.
Hisoka’s expression stretched into a grin. “Illu.” He gave a teasing roll of his eyes, in the mood for a bit of banter, of kneading Illlumi’s spike in possessiveness and neediness into his personal plaything, despite ropemarks pulsing all over his body. “You have been touching me all evening.”
Illumi tilted his head, black strands of hair obscuring some of his face in the harsh light of the street lamps outside, making him look otherworldly, and he moved in even closer, as close as physically possible without kissing Hisoka. His voice morphed into something low, almost strained as he spoke, “I wasn’t able to touch you properly all evening, you mean. I had to share you with the eyes of everyone. So, Hisoka…” One of his hands slipped against his sub’s firm chest, right against his sternum where one of the many knots had left its mark in the form of near-throbbing pain. “Can I please have you for myself now?”
Instead of replying, all Hisoka did was recline his seat with a thrilled laugh.
Illumi had taken off his shoes, his socks rendering his steps completely soundless. He spread the cloth underneath the hooks again, meticulously smoothing out the creases, and then unpacked the entirety of the ropes his bag had to offer. Hisoka paced outside the rectangle of cloth, waiting for his sign to undress – or any other command – never crossing the edge of the mat-covered area without permission. He felt the looks of more than a few partygoers following him and his dom and risked a few wayward glances. His eyes met those of another sub, kneeling between their play partner’s legs, chin resting against fishnet-clad thighs. Watching.
“Hisoka.” Illumi’s call snapped him back into focus and beckoned him closer. As he set foot onto the cloth, Hisoka’s fingertips almost immediately shifted to the hem of his shirt, but Illumi tutted, the sharp sound immediately halting his movements. “I’ll take care of that.”
“Yes, Sir.” Without an ounce of protest, Hisoka let his arms drop again, smirking. Illumi made quick work of his clothes, coming sensually close as he exposed Hisoka to the onlookers – but mostly to himself. He had no intention of sharing, simply flaunting what was his. The other guests didn’t matter to him – just as the chat and other donations didn’t matter when they were streaming.
Hisoka, on the other hand, still found the surrounding people somewhat distracting, and for a moment he wasn’t so sure about his idea anymore. They hadn’t even brought the play collar with them, and its absence made him feel oddly naked despite being allowed to keep his underwear on. He spotted Machi on the sidelines, arms crossed, a fine eyebrow raised in suspicion. Trix and a bunch of Illumi’s friends stood close-by too, exchanging barely perceptible commentary. Neither view helped Hisoka calm down. He briefly considered letting his streaming persona take over to give him more confidence when one of Illumi’s palms found his cheek, suddenly garnering all of his attention, guiding him back to what was important. “You remember your safewords, verbal and nonverbal?”
He decided to take a page out of Illumi’s book. The others didn’t matter right now.
“I do,” he confirmed.
“Good. Go kneel for me, right there.”
Illumi’s tongue traced the shape of Hisoka’s teeth – as if revelling in the fact that his well-trained pet would never bite him despite its sharp canines – before it slid deeper into his mouth, savouring his taste. One of his roughened hands slipped under his shirt, against warm skin bearing fresh patterns and marks alongside the ones already there, and Hisoka felt it now, too, the true closeness and intimacy that had somehow been missing all evening. Illumi had been touching him non-stop, but not in the way he usually did when they were alone. Not like this .
Now, his weight on Hisoka’s lap was grounding him, just as tangible and real as the shibari had been. The cramped interior of the car forced them close together, forced them to consider each and every one of their collisions carefully, bear with the slight discomfort of it all – and despite all of this they crushed together again and again, panting, biting, sucking.
Hurried and reckless, like they’d been starved to return to their private little bubble.
“You should’ve seen them looking…” Illumi whispered against his wet mouth, each word made raw by sandpaper and exertion, “They all wanted to know what it would be like… to be part of what we have.”
Hisoka moaned near-silently against the other man’s lips as one of his nipples was toyed with, hardening between the teasing fingertips. His shirt hadn’t even been taken off all the way, hastily pushed up as far as it could go without him lifting his arms. A gift, half-unwrapped, fingers shoved deep inside the ripped-open packaging to tear at the desired pleasures inside.
“But none of them will ever know,” Illumi breathed deeply, squeezing the pink, sensitive skin between his fingers, and Hisoka twitched with it, “How it feels to touch you, hear you and see you like this. How it feels to make you come apart and submit.” Another pinch, a stifled noise dying in the back of Hisoka’s throat. Illumi’s eyes were impossibly black, locked on his prize. “You are only for me.”
Yes–
Hisoka sought the other man’s eyes, wordlessly confirming what they both knew.
Yours.
Illumi caught his mouth in another crushing kiss, using his free hand to fumble with Hisoka’s belt, close to where his hard-on was already tenting his pants.
Legs immobilised with shin bound to thigh, Hisoka had moved from laying reclined on his back to resting on his knees while Illumi tied his arms behind his back. “Move your fingers for me,” his dom instructed, and Hisoka did. “Tingly?”
“No, Sir. All green.”
It had gotten easier somehow, to deal with the real life audience when they were kept at bay like this. Hisoka’s nervousness had subsided and was now only simmering low in the depth of his gut, a distant thing. Maybe it was the use of titles. Maybe it was the ropes. Maybe it was subspace, an unconscious slip of the mind Hisoka had craved all evening. To have Illumi separate from the outside world, on this cloth, where no one dared to invade their session. He wasn’t sure of the exact reason, but somewhere in the past few minutes, his eyes had fallen closed, only ever barely opening if Illumi’s shadow loomed over him or if he was instructed to do so.
He let his entire attention follow the ghost of Illumi’s hands drawing lines over his upper body, blood-red and unrelenting, lost in the sensation of his breathing being methodically restricted as if held by steady, never-tiring arms. Every knot, another punctuation of the wordless Mine. Mine. Mine. – You’re safe. You’re protected. You’re taken care of.
The ambience of the crowd and the many eyes he’d formerly experienced as a distraction now joined the meditative hum in his mind and ears. That, or the others had truly grown quieter. He didn’t even consider checking whether or not they were still watching. It wasn’t important right now.
Another line of rope was pulled tight, squeezing both lungs and heart alike, an explosion of tingles under his skin. Hisoka sighed as the pleasant pressure-pain added to the pattern. Illumi kissed the soft spot of flesh behind his ear.
“So good for me.”
Hisoka shuddered and almost moaned from hearing the other man’s voice. His ears tinted against his will. He could feel the smooth surface of Illumi’s teeth against the back of his ear as his lips parted in a smile. Another kiss was placed on the lobe, sending his earrings’ heart pendants swinging.
One of Illumi’s hands found his nape and then slowly moved up into his hair. Hisoka twitched slightly as the other man’s mouth wandered down to his neck, admiring the heated skin. “Lay down on your belly. I’ll hold you.”
Eyes still shut, Hisoka let himself fall forward.
“Hands off,” Illumi warned, and Hisoka withdrew them with a needy whine. He wasn’t allowed to touch tonight – neither himself nor his dom. Not that he had any time to complain about it.
As soon as he had sufficiently followed the command, Illumi palmed the bulge through the fabric of his briefs, making Hisoka jerk up against the touch. His long nails got caught on the leather of the seat while his teeth buried in his lower lip. He briefly averted his gaze but then forced himself to look back at the other man, wanting to avoid another reprimand. Wanting to avoid the end of that promising touch against his erection, most of all.
Illumi’s gaze grew sultry, warmer, amused , like he could hear all of his thoughts, and he squeezed Hisoka’s cock in a way that made a wet stain of precum appear in the fabric almost immediately. “Look at you… always so ready to be used by me… I’ve trained you well.” Illumi pushed his hair back behind his ear with his free hand, eyes dragging slowly from his erection all the way up to Hisoka’s face, and it was somehow the single most slutty gesture Hisoka had ever seen from him. Hands fisted, body restless, he bit back another noise, eyes jumping back between Illumi’s eyes and his lips.
“Eager to get started, hm?” that sinful mouth teased further. Illumi pressed the heel of his palm against Hisoka’s cock, drawing a moan, darkening the stain in the fabric. “Use your words.”
“Always,” Hisoka slurred through a grin, and then Illumi was kissing him again. Velvety soft tongue, the familiar taste of his spit– Hisoka’s hips twitched as if on instinct, marking Illumi’s words as true: His body and mind were always ready to willingly give in to this.
The car’s windows were slowly but surely fogging up, softening the shadows on their faces. Their lengthy makeout had not only revived the warmth of the club, but gone beyond, and was now threatening to overheat them. Hisoka squirmed, desperately wanting to tether himself somewhere – bury his fingers in Illumi’s hair, planting his hands on his dom’s thighs – but knowing he wouldn’t receive permission this time. After the reassuring embrace of the ropes, it was now much more fun to see him dangling by a thread, wasn’t it?
Illumi moved his hand lower into Hisoka’s unzipped pants, massaging his balls along with the root of his cock, pulling a gasp from him. His lips travelled from Hisoka’s damp temple down his cheek, along his ear and below his jaw. “Do you remember what I told you when we first discussed coming here?” Illumi said against the skin of his neck, “No one besides me will touch you. Not even you.”
God–
“Then touch me,” Hisoka said, breathless. “Please.” Please, please, please.
Lifting the first few inches off the mat, Hisoka realised the true extent of how painful shibari could be. Despite the complicated pattern weaving itself across most of his body, fully immobilising him, the ropes that kept him suspended mid-air were fixed to two, maybe three key points of his body. They did not really help to distribute the pressure in any way. In short: It hurt like hell.
His torso formed a solid line, arms and legs bound in a classic hogtie, but with additional ropes suspending him in the air. His own body weight made the cords against his skin feel like branding irons, the pain sinking deeper and deeper into his muscles and the bones below. It was a wholly new sensation – very different from being tied up while kneeling or sitting – and he wasn’t sure yet if he liked it. He just knew it was a lot.
Hisoka drew a laboured breath, trying to grapple with the pain as sweat gathered on his scrunched brows.
Illumi’s hand on the rope stilled his slight swinging before finding its way into his hair, only gently touching it.
“Where are we at, baby? Green?”
His voice drew nearer as he knelt. Even crouching down, Hisoka was still not suspended high enough to be on eye-level with him. Still in the trial phase – easy to quickly lower again.
He took another breath, trying to shift and tilt his head, to see at least parts of Illumi’s face.
“Yellow-ish, Sir…”
Illumi made a sound of acknowledgement, his thumb slowly smoothing over Hisoka’s tense brows as if to will him into relaxation. “Closer to red or closer to green?”
Ah, his attempt at neutrality to avoid giving a real answer had already been caught.
Hisoka flexed his shoulder blades, seeking to shift the pressure. He was stubborn about it, wanting to enjoy the sensation. He’d asked for it, after all. But the knot in the middle of his chest throbbed, feeling like a fist violently and inexorably colliding with his ribcage, set on breaking him open, while in reality not moving at all. Frustration brewing, he flattened his lip into a tense line for a few seconds before whispering, “Closer to red, I think.”
The words didn’t come easily – a big part of Hisoka feared that he’d be pulled out of the session immediately, too quickly. He wanted to keep this going, he needed the calm and trust of it all, he just didn’t know how to say that while also being honest about the pain he was currently struggling with.
Illumi kept touching him, keeping calm, his expression completely unchanged from what Hisoka could see. “Do you want to give it another minute or do you want me to take you down?”
Hisoka closed his eyes again and exhaled in relief. Then, staring at the other man’s bent legs directly under his face, he considered his decision. Tipping himself lower and pillowing his head on his lap almost seemed like a viable option. As soon as he grounded himself in the other man’s sight, more details made their way into Hisoka’s senses.
Illumi’s smell had changed slightly – it was warmer now, a hint of fresh sweat on his skin. He’d shed his blazer again while creating the pattern, muscular arms on display as he’d pulled Hisoka up to steadily lift off the ground. He’d spent quite a bit of time on the ropework, turning Hisoka into his personal object of worship, leaving him to decide whether he wanted to accept or refuse.
Hisoka flexed his toes and fingers, letting his head fall as he made his decision.
“A bit longer, please…”
Illumi had a hand firmly pressed against his mouth, muffling Hisoka’s moans as someone passed the car. It was hard to see in the dark, but Hisoka swore he could hear the other man smirk when he whispered, “Quiet, baby.”
By now most guests were leaving the party and wandering across the parking lot towards their cars, sometimes coming so close that Hisoka feared they could easily spot them, even through the tinted glass. The sheer thought of being caught made his arousal spike. As did the palm pressed against his mouth.
Illumi’s other hand pumped him again, skin-to-skin and shoved into Hisoka’s briefs now, and the strokes were almost perfectly in time with the clack-clack-clacking of the stranger’s heeled feet on the asphalt. Hisoka bit back a whimper, forcing himself to stay still so as to not make the car shake, even as his eyes rolled back slightly. The delightful friction against his cock was making him lose his mind – it was only barely aided by the precum, dancing on the edge of pain. Illumi leaned in and pressed his lips against the back of his own hand in lieu granting Hisoka a real kiss, summoning a brief, needy twitch of his brows.
Such a cruel man sometimes…
The people outside – a couple, Hisoka now realised – were talking next to one of the many cars instead of entering it. It was perhaps a lengthy and bittersweet goodbye for them; maybe they’d come in separate vehicles and didn’t know when they’d have the chance to see each other again. Illumi took the opportunity to squeeze Hisoka’s weeping cock in his hand, speeding up his pumps. Hisoka groaned low in his throat, rolling himself up against the touch, making the car echo his movement with a slight delay, and the other man suddenly removed the hand from his mouth, using Hisoka’s surprised gasp to slip three fingers inside of it instead.
“Did you hear that?” One of the strangers outside said.
“Hm? What?” The other looked around.
A bead of sweat rolled down Hisoka’s back. His cock throbbed in Illumi’s hand. His dom chuckled darkly as their eyes met. “Don’t cum yet,” he whispered, “I’m not done with you.”
He was hovering a good metre above the ground now. When Hisoka hadn’t been able to get used to the pain, repeatedly calling a yellow light for several minutes and fearing a full red, Illumi had eventually added a handful of other ropes – stabilising him in two additional spots – and adjusted the binding on one of his legs, allowing it to dip below his torso a bit.
It had changed everything .
The seemingly minimal shift had taken some of the pressure off of his sternum and hip, and had enabled Hisoka to truly let himself fall into the safety net his dom had crafted for him knot by knot. The pain was still present, but made distant by the weightlessness of being suspended. Hisoka felt both far away from and similarly grounded in his own body like never before.
Forgotten were the onlookers, the club, everything that had taken place before this point in time. There were only Hisoka, Illumi, and the ropes.
Illumi’s hand wandered from one of the knots on his chest upwards, following a line of red until his warm palm gently caressed Hisoka’s throat, hollow of the hand perfectly shaping itself around his Adam’s apple. His thumb traced his pulse.
“Green?” Illumi asked, crouching. They were on eye level, this time.
Hisoka’s reply was nothing more than a blissed out whisper. “Green, Illu.”
Drool was sliding down the side of Hisoka’s face, his mouth spit-slick and red. His whining had grown so loud that the strangers outside definitely understood what was going on. They exchanged glances before parting ways while chuckling. While the entire thing had left Hisoka’s face hot, Illumi didn’t seem to care one bit. The fingers in Hisoka’s mouth were thrusting in time with the movements of his hips, quickly overwriting his embarrassment, rendering him completely mindless and needy. He kept his other hand mostly still, letting Hisoka do the work, whose toes were near-cramping trying to give himself some leverage in the very limited space of the car, trapped under Illumi’s legs.
When he wasn’t looking at him with dark amusement, Illumi trailed kisses down Hisoka’s jaw and neck. He didn’t leave any new marks, but nibbled at all the ones already there, tiny flashes of pain adding to the quite overwhelming mix of sensations. His tongue traced the column of Hisoka’s throat like a cat playing with its food, breath hot against the wet skin when he asked, “Good?”
Hisoka’s reply was a prolonged moan. He briefly slipped with his feet and lost his momentum, but immediately fought himself back onto the tips of his toes to continue his desperate, unsteady thrusts into Illumi’s fist – no lube, all sweat and precum. Just as another group of strangers passed the car, Illumi withdrew the fingers from his mouth, pulling a thick string of saliva, and lowered his wet fingertips to the head of Hisoka’s pent-up cock, circling them around to slick him up.
Hisoka threw his head back with a pitched noise, his teeth pressed together doing nothing to keep him from drooling onto the headrest of the seat. The car shuddered with him and the steps of the group outside briefly stuttered, the conversation growing hushed, but quickly intercepted by all-too-knowing throwaway commentary.
Hisoka couldn’t have cared even if he tried. Illumi’s wet finger dipped into his slit and Hisoka’s mouth fell open in a silent exclaim that arched his back.
“You’re so close, aren’t you…?” Illumi said against his pulse.
“Mmfh– Yes–...”
Illumi’s cheek rested against his, allowing Hisoka’s forehead to lean against the dip of his neck, completely weightless. Silky black hair tickled parts of Hisoka’s face, the earthy yet fresh scent permeating his senses.
Home.
He breathed the other man in with every inhale, giving more of himself with every exhale. And Illumi readily accepted it all, kept touching him, kept tracing the ropes, kept playing with the many impressions they provided.
He would hook his fingers under some of the red lines and twist them tighter, until they pinched and bit at Hisoka’s skin, making him clench his teeth with a hiss or a stifled moan. Illumi would hold them like this until Hisoka gasped, louder, the hint of a squirm shaking his muscles, but unable to truly move in his enchanting prison of ropes. The hemp creaked and groaned above him.
Sometimes Illumi held the position for minutes, forcing the pain onto him until Hisoka felt tears prick at the corners of his eyes, felt the blood vessels under his skin burst and bloom. Sometimes it was over as quickly as it started, nothing more than a fleeting, tiny sting. Sometimes it was a mix – a pinch of the ropes combined with a tender kiss to the side of his neck had Hisoka full-on whining one time, and he didn’t care who heard or saw it. Whenever Illumi decided to release the ropes, his own fingers were just as reddened and hot as Hisoka’s tortured skin. Hisoka couldn’t discern the rules of the game, couldn’t find the pattern. Maybe there was none. Maybe this was neither reward nor punishment, but something else, something entirely new they could share. He was obsessed with it.
Cheeks red, eyes wide, Hisoka watched helplessly as Illumi withdrew his hand from his throbbing cockhead, only to open his own pants and push his fingers into his underwear. Illumi’s eyelids briefly fluttered and he let out a low, pleased hum. Hisoka watched his hand move as if hypnotised. He’d never had the chance to see the other man masturbate before but his body very quickly told him that he loved the sight immensely . As Illumi’s fingers circled under the thin fabric of his trunks, Hisoka’s body shivered with each and every one of the movements as if he was the one being stroked. His own desire roared, wanting to share the sensation, wanting to be the cause of it – wanting release, too.
The orgasm that had been building ebbed as Illumi cruelly kept it just out of reach.
Driven near-mad by lust, his hand hovered over Illumi’s thigh, quickly earning it a slap. “I said hands off ,” Illumi reminded him. “Put them behind your back if you have such trouble behaving.”
Hisoka chewed the inside of his cheek, curling his outstretched fingers into fists, bent his arms and buried his hands between his body and the seat. He could hear the muffled, slicked sounds of Illumi’s fingers gliding against his own arousal, and his mouth watered. He swallowed hard. Laboured breathing and soft moans tugged at his brain, pulled him in, turned the few centimetres separating them into nearly unbearable torture. The air was thick with the smell of sex, the heat of both of their bodies.
“Illu, please,” he whispered. He didn’t know how much longer he could take this.
Illumi just chuckled. He shifted, grinding along one of Hisoka’s thighs, increasing the friction and his own pleasure. Hisoka could feel the other man’s knuckles pressing against his leg, highly aware of the warmth emanating from his body. Illumi’s moans turned deep and unrestrained with the new angle. If Hisoka wasn’t allowed to touch he wanted to be used, at least. The car gently rocked with all of Illumi’s movements. No more strangers nearby.
“You’re so cruel to me,” Hisoka breathed out, nearly vibrating out of his own skin with want.
“Only because you love it so much,” Illumi said with another chuckle, and Hisoka couldn’t help a tortured smile in return. “All these times I’ve let you–no, made you cum,” Illumi sighed, a terribly erotic sound, “and now you can’t wait for me to finish first for once? You’re such a brat… I’ve spoiled you…”
“You have.” Hisoka’s smirk was immediately wiped off his face by another, especially heated roll of Illumi’s hips – the back of his hand brushing Hisoka’s cock. He pressed his lips together, brows knitting, cheeks hot.
Their eyes found each other, and the desperation in Hisoka’s expression seemed to enhance Illumi’s arousal tenfold. He smirked at his sub’s utter helplessness and obedience, his hand and hips still moving rhythmically below.
“Have you forgotten the very first rules I ever gave you, baby?”
You will take what I’m giving you. And you will say thank you for it.
No, he hadn’t forgotten about the rules. He just didn’t like them very much at the moment.
And despite his frustration, despite his embarrassment, Hisoka held the other man’s lightless gaze and he shook his head. “No, Sir,” he gritted out.
Illumi winced with what seemed like an incredibly well-placed touch of his fingers, and Hisoka’s entire body was seething with envy.
“And?” Illumi asked, voice straining.
Hisoka hated this cruelty – and he never wanted it to stop. The entire situation was nothing short of perfect . He adored when Illumi toyed with him like this, never allowing him to relax – even if it was over something as simple as a handjob. Hisoka was reminded again and again that in every session, he would sooner or later always be made to feel needy, small, and deliciously pathetic. Blissful humiliation, without fail.
“...Thank you.”
Their foreheads rested against each other, stilling the entire world. Illumi was sitting on the floor, holding Hisoka’s face in his hands, thumbing along his cheeks in silent worship. Hisoka had lost all sense of time and space, balancing on the edge of a planet, the border of the stratosphere, only barely kept from tumbling into the depth of an unknown universe.
“Baby?” Illumi near-whispered, pulling him back into orbit. Hisoka made a tiny noise to show he’d understood, otherwise not opening his eyes or moving his face. “I’m going to take you down now, okay?”
This time Hisoka willed his tongue and lips to express a verbal answer. “Yeah.”
Touching the ground felt alien. Hisoka had let himself fall into the sensation to such a degree that he was so distant from his own body by now, his state almost bordered on dissociation for the first few minutes after the ropes had been removed. There was a hint of disorientation, too. He found himself unable to open his eyes at first, so used to being guided by the other man’s hands and voice he’d stopped relying on his sight. Gravity made him feel unnaturally heavy, almost dizzy, and the absence of the binding left him feeling overly exposed to his surroundings. Like he was utterly naked.
Luckily Illumi was close-by. He took his time to help Hisoka straighten his limbs again – they were all markedly stiff, aching and burning. Hisoka could feel the patterns embossed on his skin as his dom ran his gentle hands over them. “Talk to me. How are you feeling?”
“I’m okay,” Hisoka said – because it was the most neutral but fitting expression his brain could conjure up at the moment – carefully blinking his eyes open, only then finding that he was already leaning against Illumi’s chest and shoulders, wrapped in the usual aftercare blanket that smelled like their condo. He breathed Illumi’s scent in, warmth of another kind.
“How does your body feel, specifically?” Illumi prompted him gently.
Hisoka ran a quick scan of his limbs, considering the state of his muscles and bones. “A little sore but I guess that much was expected…” Illumi was stroking his hair, cradling his head, and hummed in response.
“You took it all very well. Thank you for trusting me.” Without disrupting the cuddling, he handed him a bottle of water, then a snack, and Hisoka drank and chewed, awakening the inside of his body too, more and more returning to the present moment and himself. The world expanded again, slowly, allowing his senses to take in everything beyond the cloth they were sitting on.
It was more than a few minutes into aftercare that he realised the same people from before were still watching them – Had they been watching all throughout? – their expressions having shifted in a way Hisoka didn’t care enough to read into. Their attention didn’t affect his state much anymore. There was only one important thing left.
“More touching?” Illumi asked, lips buried in his hair.
“Yes, please,” Hisoka nodded and smiled, knowing his dom would give him everything he needed.
Illumi gave him no respite whatsoever.
No real touching, not even a kiss to go on, despite being mere millimetres away. Instead, he was still shamelessly grinding against his thigh, his movements becoming less and less controlled, and distantly Hisoka wondered how often the other man had touched himself exactly like this when watching his stream before they’d ever met. More so, he wondered if it had been like this for Illumi, too, on the other side of the screen – tormented by having to watch without an option of interacting. Wondered if this was his way of getting back at Hisoka, of making him understand what it was like. If so, it was definitely working. Hisoka’s fingers kept twitching behind his back, craving nothing more than actual touch.
The other man could barely keep his eyes open, lust-veiled and a bit glassy, dangling his rapture right in front of Hisoka’s nose. Teasing. His moans sounded almost mocking – and all Hisoka could do was stare, equal parts stubborn and needy. His own cock kept pulsing, begging for release, still rock-hard despite not having received any stimulation in the past few minutes, and not knowing whether he would be granted any anytime soon. He was a fool, ready to lose.
Another roll of the hips, and Illumi’s eyes finally scrunched shut while his head tilted forward, strands of black cascading against Hisoka’s neck and chest, awakening goosebumps. Illumi shuddered, body still moving almost mindlessly, chasing his peak. His forehead was hot against Hisoka’s cheek, the smell of his fresh sweat nearly making him lose his mind.
Illumi’s lips parted audibly and his hips stuttered abruptly. Hisoka’s breath caught along with Illumi’s as his dom reached orgasm with a muted groan against the side of Hisoka’s face, his entire body shaking. The hot dampness was perceptible even though Illumi’s trousers, and Hisoka’s thigh felt almost raw from the friction. The car finally stopped rocking.
Hisoka’s fingernails buried deeply within his skin.
When the quivering had come to a stop, Illumi sat back up with a soft sigh, pink tongue minimally wetting his lips as he caught his breath. Hisoka could never get enough of his post-orgasm face, the pupils blown wide, the flush of his cheeks and ears, the slightly mussed hair. Such a gorgeous man.
Illumi lifted his hips, withdrawing his hand with a slight wince – he was overly sensitive now, no doubt – and Hisoka’s breath caught again at the sight of his palm and fingers, glistening wet. He felt another rush of precum bead on his cockhead.
“Please–” The word fell from his lips before his brain could catch up – much more desperate-sounding than he had planned. But it had the intended effect: No more teasing.
Illumi looked at him, features softened by the high of his orgasm, and he smiled, not unkindly.
“I know, you’ve waited for so long, haven’t you?”
I have.
“So well-behaved, too…”
Yes–
Right before Hisoka’s desire broke free, Illumi leaned in again, using his clean hand to pull his sub close by his collar, and kissed him with complete abandon. The simple act made Hisoka moan – much louder than he’d wanted. He could just barely stop his hands from flying to Illumi’s waist and pulling him closer.
“Please,” Hisoka repeated when they briefly parted, nothing more than a strained whisper this time. Illumi replied by deepening the kiss, making their tongues touch, at long last wrapping his hand around Hisoka’s neglected cock. His fingers were still slick and warm from touching himself, and the wet sound his pumps caused rang unnaturally loud in Hisoka’s ears. Unbidden, he thrust up, and it felt so– maddeningly– good .
The delay of his orgasm and the roughness of Illumi’s palm made everything that much more intense, and Hisoka’s mind was almost immediately wiped blank, incoherent. He sighed out endless ‘yes’ and ‘please’ like a mantra, an arrow prayer directed at his delightfully cruel but ultimately magnanimous god.
Illumi was all over him now, subjugating every cell of Hisoka’s body and mind to his own will, and brought him to the brink so quickly Hisoka was light-headed, near-dizzy for the second time this evening, choking on his own, quickened gasps and whimpers.
“You’re so cute when you’re desperate…”
Illumi pressed his thumb against his slit and Hisoka keened, the loud sharp noise ripping itself from his throat. He couldn’t even ask for permission before he came, shaking like a leaf with his breath stuck in his throat. Illumi kept stroking him until he was completely spent, collapsing back against the seat with his mouth slightly agape, lips wet, vision blurry and star-spangled, thick hot ribbons of white across his abs.
He exhaled when Illumi withdrew his hand, and searched the other man’s features carefully. It didn’t look like he was going to get punished – or maybe the oxytocin simply overwrote his usual caution. Hisoka allowed himself to finally release the hold of his own arms behind his back. Scratches instead of ropes covered the skin – lines of red nonetheless.
With a satisfied smile on his lips, Illumi reached for a tissue, first cleaning his hands, then the mess on Hisoka’s stomach. It didn’t do much for either of them – not that Hisoka cared, they were a ten minute drive away from home, and he knew a shower or a bath was likely to follow – but the well-meaning attempt still made him smile. Hisoka tucked himself away and zipped up his pants, fixing his shirt with a grimace as he tugged it down over the still-sticky skin.
Tissue discarded, Illumi came close again, waiting for a permitting nod before placing a soft kiss in the corner of Hisoka’s mouth. “I’ll let you not asking for permission slide for now…” he whispered. “Too tired to punish you right away.”
“Lucky me,” Hisoka chuckled. “Thank you, Sir.” He flexed his fingers, eyes wandering over the other man’s body, his yearning no doubt plastered onto every inch of his face.
With an all too knowing expression, Illumi waited for another ten seconds – he’d really developed a taste for torture – before he finally kissed him again, properly this time. He searched for Hisoka’s hands and manoeuvred them to his waist. Having finally received permission, Hisoka immediately pulled him closer, so they were hip to hip, chest to chest, nose to nose. He kissed back with overflowing enthusiasm, and Illumi laughed.
“So much for ‘You’ve been touching me all evening’,” he commented in between the pecks.
“I didn’t say it was enough ,” Hisoka retorted with a scoff. It would never be enough.
Illumi’s smirk grew dangerous. “I’ll keep that in mind,” he said in a low voice, promising nearly unbearable amounts of overstimulation in the near future. Hisoka grinned, still carefree from orgasm and very happy with his self-elected doom at the moment, revelling in the thrill the prospect chased up his spine.
“Isn’t that Illumi’s car?”
The familiar voice brought their makeout to a screeching halt. Hisoka tilted his head to see Chrollo and Machi walking across the parking lot. Illumi similarly leaned in, eyes trained on their friends. They both fell completely silent, holding their breaths.
Chrollo was gesturing towards the vehicle, likely completely unaware of what had been going on inside up until a minute ago. Each of Machi’s steps was punctuated by the metallic clink of the heavy bundle of keys in her hand, and she merely glanced at the car, clearly not interested.
“Could be,” she replied coolly, stretching with a yawn. “I don’t keep track. He has like a million cars.”
Hisoka snorted when he saw Illumi pull a face. Completely understandable – he only had a humble four , after all. Machi continued, “And if it is, I do not care to find out why it’s still parked here. The way they were looking each other back at the club, and how quickly they left after their session, I wouldn’t be surprised if they–”
“Hm?” Chrollo looked over at her, blinking, the picture of innocence.
Machi deflated with a sigh and patted his arm. “Nevermind. Come on, let’s get you home.”
Her and Chrollo climbed into one of the other cars – a practical, silver pickup that made Machi look even smaller than she already was – and quickly pulled off the curb.
Hisoka burst out laughing as soon as the car had rounded the corner.
Dismissing the bizarreness of the conversation they had just witnessed, Illumi huffed and shifted, so he could rest his head against Hisoka’s shoulder. Cuddle time. He carded fingers through the soft ends of Hisoka’s curly hair, made damp by sweat on the back of his neck. Hisoka in turn ran gentle fingers up and down the other man’s spine. They stayed like this for a while, now truly the only ones left.
What a strange and fantastic evening this had been. The many experiences sank into Hisoka’s bones piece by piece, making him immensely tired in a matter of seconds. He suppressed a yawn – and the urge to rub at his still perfectly made up eyes. Illumi noticed.
“Good to go?” he asked with a gentle voice.
“Mm, yes.” Hisoka squeezed Illumi close once more before releasing him. There was more cuddling to be had once they were in bed. “Let’s go.”
Illumi straightened and slipped over into the driver’s seat, picking up the key and starting the ignition to immediately crack one of the windows. Hisoka put his seat back into its upright position and clicked the belt into place at long last, while the other man pulled out a cloth from somewhere to wipe at the condensation on the inside of the windshield, then stored it away again. But instead of unparking the car, Illumi slipped a hand onto Hisoka’s thigh.
They locked eyes, and for a split-second it looked like Illumi wanted to say something, something that seemed to be profound and important in nature, judging by the sternness of his eyebrows, but maybe it was just a trick of the light.
“Yes?” Hisoka asked. He slipped his hand onto Illumi’s. “What is it?”
Illumi’s expression shifted again, something that put tension in his lips for the briefest of moments. His eyes wandered along Hisoka’s face and he swallowed, parting his lips. A few seconds of silence stretched, then he exhaled with a soft chuckle that sounded a bit hollow.
Hisoka couldn’t definitively glean the other man’s intention or mood right now. “... Is something wrong?” he tried.
“No, no,” Illumi said, his tone of voice instantly reassuring. Honest. “Everything is alright.” He leaned in to kiss Hisoka’s cheek as if to comfort him further, seeking his eye right after. “Let’s go home, okay? It’s late.”
“Okay.” Though markedly confused and a little bewildered by the behaviour, Hisoka knew that Illumi wasn’t one to lie, and didn’t allow himself to think of the silence they drove home in as uncomfortable. After all, despite the thoughts that told him that there was really only one thing this could be about, which made him a little anxious, Illumi’s hand remained on his thigh, constantly reminding him that everything was alright .
-
There was this funny thing about Hisoka’s brain and deadlines.
It wasn’t just that he could usually only perform his very best if there was a fixed date looming on the horizon, threatening punishment if it wasn’t met. He found it equal parts stressful and motivating, and somehow he had always needed that mix, from his very first projects back in primary school to his time now at university.
On the opposite end of the spectrum, if someone told him “Take your time!” that usually meant he subconsciously categorised whatever task was attached to the inquiry as unimportant within the span of a few minutes before completely losing track of it in the next few days, until it was doomed to never resurface in the great, white-noise fuelled abyss that was his mind.
He loved deadlines because they were the key to gaining any semblance of control over the entirety of his skillset. Sometimes he even deliberately waited for them to draw close enough to kick his ass into overdrive and allow him to deliver truly stunning things. That is, if his poor time management didn’t cause him to choke.
And while he had an endless catalogue of ideas to choose from at any given moment – he was a very versatile and creative person, after all – that was exactly what made it so tricky. Having options . Having more ideas than he could ever find the time to tackle, much less in a predetermined time frame. Never enough days in the week or hours in the day to fit all of Hisoka’s plans and impulses.
Periods of time with no fixed schedule made it especially hard for him to stay on top of things, to get his ideas in order and execute them to his own liking. Periods of time like summer break.
At first, the days and weeks had seemingly endlessly stretched before him, holding so much potential – and, considering it all, they had delivered on a great number of things, not just in the sexual fantasies department. Each new experience had made him feel alive and inspired and like he could do anything he set his mind to, and then suddenly:
Boom, the fall of the guillotine.
Only four days left until it was back to the grind.
Coming up: a packed schedule of lectures and seminars with bi-weekly projects, topped by a handful of monthly essays and not one but two internships that would eat up most of his remaining free time.
He could kiss his hot boy summer goodbye, along with all of his fantastic, personal projects.
What was worse, three of those four remaining days of freedom would be spent at a convention and out of town. Which, in theory, sounded like a lot of fun, until his brain reminded him of all the things he’d wanted to do, had not done yet, but absolutely had to do in the time before they departed because he would surely never have time for it in the future again. His inner voices could be very convincing, an endless avalanche of pop-up windows in the spamware-infested browser of his mind, no matter how many he tried to close. Even the smallest notion of an idea was inflated in its importance – and suddenly everything was extremely urgent.
So, in order not to go insane, Hisoka had no choice but to give in to The Calling and try to do as many things as he could in the very limited time he had. Just to make his brain shut up for a while. Hopefully. Maybe. Please.
The shibari course had only been the tip of the iceberg, barely soothing his spiralling thoughts. The success over getting both internships? Not entirely forgotten, but mostly overwritten by the fact that he could have tackled so many more personal projects before selling his soul to the academic and corporate machinery again. The mental to-do list was never ending, and with each ticked item, at least two new ones seemed to appear.
“--soka?” Illumi’s voice nearly didn’t make it through to him over the steady rat-tat-tat-tat of his sewing machine. Hisoka took his foot from the pedal, turning his head with way too many fixing pins precariously held between his lips. His hair was haphazardly kept out of his face with a headband, otherwise completely unkempt, and he wasn’t wearing any makeup. A granola bar missing a single bite sat precariously on the edge of the table. He suddenly realised how badly he had to pee.
Blinking hard and rubbing at his eyes – dry from focusing on the same thing for so long – Hisoka looked around. Oh wow, everything was chaos.
With the incessant hammering of the machine finally coming to a stop, he could actually hear Illumi speak clearly now, his voice sounding too sharp in the sudden absence of steady noise despite its familiar, soft tenor. “I’m home.”
The black eyes took in the complete disarray, a bit apprehensive. Illumi was still standing at the threshold, looking like the involuntary host of an episode of Hoarders . Hisoka wasn’t sure whether the other man was overwhelmed by the state of, well, everything in his sight, or if he wasn’t coming closer because there was quite literally no space for him to step. Instead of commenting on anything, Illumi simply asked, “Are you alright?”
Hisoka plucked the safety hazard from between his lips and deposited the needles in the pin cushion strapped to his wrist. “I… yeah.” Damn, his throat was dry. He’d forgotten to drink in… a while. He straightened and popped a few joints, realising he was still wearing the same sweats he’d worn for sleep, and only thrown on a ratty shirt – and one sock , apparently. He was a bit sweaty, too.
Ah, how embarrassing.
Usually he made sure to get a bit dolled up before his darling came home, but here he was, hoarder of the week. He still mustered a – probably pitiable-looking – smile. First things first, full bladder be damned: “Welcome home. You’re early today.”
At the comment, Illumi tilted his head one way. “...It’s close to eight.”
“Oh.” So he was actually late .
Illumi’s head turned the other way as an expression of slight amusement crossed his features. He seemed to suddenly understand what exactly had happened throughout the day. Which was impressive, considering Hisoka himself had trouble grasping the same thing, and he’d actually been an active participant in all of it.
“Sorry, I uh–” Hisoka trailed off, patting his pockets down for his phone, finding nothing. Illumi picked it up from one of the shelves by the door and handed it to him with an indulgent smile, leaning precariously over a heap of rolls of fabric covered in various papers.
“You didn’t send me the usual reminders today.” Oops.
Hisoka accepted the device, the apology forming on his lips killed by immediate distraction as he scanned his many missed notifications – according to the time stamps, he’d last checked his phone around ten-ish in the morning. At least Illumi had dutifully sent him pics of beverages throughout the day anyway. He didn’t sound or look upset when he continued, “I figured you were either busy or didn’t have a very good day. Which one is it?”
Hisoka pocketed his phone and made his way through the chaos, only marginally side-stepping a few needles lying on the floor. “I am… working on a new sewing project.” He paused for a long second, looking around as if to confirm his suspicions. “Well, projects , plural, but really only one I need to finish tonight.” He surveyed the mess surrounding them once more, seeking hints about what had led to this whole ordeal, and struggling quite a bit to make sense of it all. “I suppose I got a bit too into it and lost track of time.” He sought Illumi’s eyes now. “I’m sorry I didn’t message you.”
“Thank you for apologising. I’d like you to try and give me a heads-up next time, though, if possible. I was a bit worried.”
“Of course, yeah. I’ll try.” It hadn’t been this bad in a while, anyway. Usually Hisoka’s more eccentric traits lay dormant as long as he had enough distractions and enrichment littered throughout the day, but there was something about certain times that just set him on edge, made him frantic and made time run in the most uncontrolled way, and he didn’t really know how to handle all of that. Catching himself before everything was already in full motion was an art he hadn’t yet mastered. The chaos surrounding them was the perfect testament to that.
It had already been embarrassing to snap out of such a state and realise how carried away he’d gotten when he’d been living alone, but being caught by no other than proper and perfectly organised Illumi Zoldyck was a whole new level of shame.
As if hearing his thoughts, Illumi put a hand to his arm, drawing his focus. “Walk me through your new projects?” he said patiently.
Hisoka attempted another round of piecing everything together like a detective, going from clue to clue. “Well… we have the fabric samples for your commissioned suit over there, as well as the detailed versions of your two favourite designs. You just have to pick one and help me select the materials and I can get started. After I’ve taken your measurements, that is.” Illumi nodded along.
“And what are these?” he asked, gesturing at something that took Hisoka a moment to identify. Aside from scraps of fabric covering every possible surface, sketches strewn about in loose paper as well as entire sketchbooks, there was an abnormal amount of questionnaires. Tons and tons of them, in fact.
Oh. The pieces all clicked into place.
Shame rose hot in his throat, and Hisoka tried clearing it, remembering with sudden force why and how this day had so completely spiralled out of control.
“I tried to get started on the whole thing with Rowan.”
“Therapy, you mean,” Illumi clarified.
“Yes, that .” Please don’t ask, please don’t ask, please don’t–
“And how did that work out for you?” Damn it.
“Well, uh…”
Most of the questionnaires were only half completed, at best . After his initial shock over just how much paperwork the sheer preparation for therapy – mind you, not even therapy itself – involved, Hisoka had tried his hardest to finish them over breakfast to get them out of the way quickly. However, he had very soon grown frustrated with the increasingly personal questions poking him nose-first into things he’d prefer to to never think, much less talk about. So he’d discarded the questionnaires whenever a point just went too far, sometimes even ignoring entire documents if the headline pissed him off – Relationship With Your Father During Early Childhood/Adolescence/Now? No thank you. That’s just rude.
And then, as he was on the brink of a really sour mood, Alluka had unknowingly rescued him by texting him pictures of the cosplays she was potentially planning to wear to the convention, asking for his help in deciding. It had been a welcome distraction, and he’d enjoyed the back and forth of their texts for a few moments until the fateful message:
Alluka, 09:38 a.m.: what are you gonna wear????? ^_^
It had completely overwritten the entirety of his plans for the day. The task of packing – given to him by Illumi along with his goodbye kiss at the door early in the morning – was pushed to the back of the queue. He couldn’t pack if he hadn’t sufficiently planned his outfits, after all. And he had never been to a convention, and wasn’t sure what was acceptable to wear there aside from cosplay. And it wasn’t just about what he should wear – but about what wouldn’t make him blend in. He had no intention of disappearing into the crowd, and he certainly wouldn’t opt for comfort again and then regret not packing something nice.
After consulting Alluka a bit longer, and not getting anything useful out of her – “oh, whatever you feel comfy in!!!!!” – his creeping frenzy had led him down the rabbit hole of conducting his own research.
He spent the rest of his morning and most of the afternoon watching a whole bunch of videos and reading more than a few articles before stalking social media hashtags – upending the entirety of his closet in the meantime – and realised that maybe a cosplay or at least a costume of sorts was the best bet. It was practically his duty as a fashion design student, and it sounded doable. He’d sewn pretty decent things in a day before, right? It was full steam ahead on the SS Great And Not At All Impulsive Idea and before he knew what he was doing, he’d begun sketching, then sewing, and now it was suddenly eight p.m. and–
“...maybe the therapy stuff is a task for another day,” Hisoka said with a shrug and a nervous smile. His stomach growled loudly. All in all, not his proudest moment. “But I got started on this,” he gestured to the jester-inspired piece of high fashion currently being created, trapped in the fangs of his sewing machine. “I’m going to wear it to the convention.”
“I see,” Illumi eyed him and the unfinished costume. He opened his mouth, then closed it again. His patient smile had given way to slightly pinched brows, and another head-tilt. Hisoka could already see in Illumi’s expression that he was trying to be supportive, but was very aware of the fact that starting something from scratch with less than a day to finish it bordered on manic. He had his Big Brother Voice in place when he said, “You are aware that we are leaving in twelve hours.”
“Yep.”
“... And you haven’t packed yet.”
“I haven’t packed yet,” Hisoka confirmed, then quickly added, “But…” –he simply couldn’t pack yet. He shot his sewing machine a longing look, his brain not really leaving room for much else apart from the work in progress sitting there. Twelve hours were more than enough time to– “I can pull an all-nighter and sleep on the plane?” he tried.
Illumi looked at him for a long moment. Hisoka put on his most placating smile.
After a prolonged silent stalemate, the other man sighed and rubbed a hand over his face. Illumi was likely aware that he wouldn’t be able to pry Hisoka away from his project right now – at least not without a considerable amount of violence. So instead, he checked his watch with the air of an overworked sports coach trying to rein in a small army of middle schoolers on way too much sugar.
“I won’t let you go to a convention completely sleep-deprived but here’s my offer: I’ll give you two hours to finish this, then you will pack, and then you will come to bed.”
Ohhh, a deadline! The brain loves deadlines.
Two hours was a tight one, but if he pulled himself together, he could do it. Hisoka smiled, feeling like he’d already won. “Thank you, darling~”
“I’ll order dinner. Do you mind if I join you while you work?”
Hisoka was already back at his desk. “Be my guest,” he called over his shoulder, and the rat-tat-tat-tat made its comeback.
Illumi rejoined him after twenty minutes, freshly showered, in his lounging clothes, and balancing a tray. He set down a mug of tea for himself and a glass as well as a pitcher of iced water on Hisoka’s desk before unearthing the bean bag in the corner from under the mess. Making himself comfortable, he opened a book, absent-mindedly carding fingers through his still-wet hair.
Normally, Hisoka would’ve taken the time to appreciate the other man – Illumi was that special, effortless kind of handsome in his casual clothes when he relaxed after a long day – but he was so engaged in his work that he couldn’t afford to spare a glance. As usual, the time limit made him work impressively quickly and forced him to get rid of unnecessary details. He smiled a bit at the realisation that his seamwork had grown more even since the start of summer break. He would never receive a B- over it ever again.
At some point Illumi put a plate of sushi in his general field of vision. Hisoka hadn’t even heard the doorbell, nor the other man’s leave and return. “Thank you,” he mumbled mechanically, and popped a few maki rolls into his mouth, never taking his other hand off the fabric. Illumi stayed behind him for a few moments, leaning over his shoulder a bit to get a glance at his work, otherwise not commenting or interrupting. Hisoka distantly registered the pleased exhale of air as it tickled the side of his face.
Mm, pretty, isn’t it?
After having taken in the costume for some time, the other man resumed his place in the bean bag, having put the book aside to enjoy his meal in peace. Hisoka finished the last of the seams and cut the piece free, pulling his hand-sewing kit close to get started on the details – what was a jester without a few bells, jingling with each step? Oh! He could also add some rhinestones where the lines of the chequered pattern overlapped and then–
“Hisoka.”
Golden eyes blinked over, hand pulling the needle to tighten the thread in a knot.
Illumi said, “Time’s up. Come now.”
Hisoka frowned. He wasn’t finished yet.
“Illu, I’m almost done, I just need a few more–”
“No,” Illumi said with the air of someone who wouldn’t budge, no matter the amount of begging or whining. “I know you will not find any rest if you keep going now, and we agreed on two more hours. They’re up.”
“I won’t find any rest if I don’t finish this,” Hisoka shot back, knowing it was true. And you can’t tell me shit , his inner brat added. He blinked at the thought, a bit surprised. Oh. That was probably not a good sign.
Illumi held his gaze, trying a more diplomatic approach, “You can take whatever you need with you, to finish it on our commute or in the evenings at the rental. But not now. Now, you need to pack.”
Hisoka groaned, but complied. He knew that Illumi was right – as usual . The costume jingled sadly as he put it aside. “Okay, fine ...”
“Do you need any help packing?”
“No, I’ll manage,” Hisoka said, getting up and stretching. “Is there a time limit for that, too?” he asked, and couldn’t help the nearly goading bite in his words.
Illumi remained impassive, much too seasoned of a brat tamer to take the bait. “No. Come to bed once you’re finished.” He bent into Hisoka’s personal space to pick up the empty plates and glasses, piling everything on the tray he’d brought with him. When everything was collected, he held unwavering eye contact for a few moments before saying, “Just know that I’ll be waiting for you.”
Task manager opened. Force close all tabs.
Hisoka’s brain rebooted, started fresh, eyebrows sent flying, lips pursed.
Well THAT– might work even better than a deadline, actually. Wow.
Illumi had a way of unlocking new wavelengths right into Hisoka’s mind, you had to give him that. Protocol Horny overwrote everything.
Tantrum forgotten, he did a playful little salute, purring, “Yes, Sir,” and enthusiastically marched over into the other room to pull out his suitcase from under the bed, Illumi’s knowing smile trailing after him.
-
Hisoka ended up needing close to an hour anyway, despite his best efforts to hurry.
The momentary calmness conferred by Illumi’s presence had left with him. Hisoka was paranoid about forgetting any of the parts necessary to finish up his costume. And he would only be able to wear it for one day of the convention, anyway. So he needed backup outfits, which weren’t very easily selected, costing him more time. The beach, the convention and this city were completely uncharted territory for him. Hisoka was also one of those people who chronically packed way too much, always. Six pairs of shoes for a weekend out of town were very sensible in his world, and he had packed no less than four eyeshadow palettes. He could already imagine the stares of the other commuters at the airport when they spotted him with luggage of this size. They’d probably assume he was about to embark on a two week trip to a tropical island or faraway European kingdom, not a three day stay two cities over.
After surveying his selected clothes and accessories for the umpteenth time – and the tiny heap of essentials – he finally nodded to himself, and zipped everything shut.
Gradually, the nervousness gave way to another feeling: A buzzing excitement behind the lids of his eyes, in the synapses of his brain. His first time on a plane. His first time at a convention. His first time on an actual beach, bordering an actual ocean. His first time with Illumi and the siblings away from the Zoldyck parents. His first cosplay – sort of? – if he managed to finish it.
Those were… a great many firsts to experience in a single weekend.
He probably wouldn’t be able to sleep, giddy and wound-up as he was. What was worse, a big part of him still wanted to pull that all-nighter.
But what was he supposed to do? Not join the gorgeous man waiting for him in bed, probably-maybe- HOPEFULLY half-naked and a bit horny? If he was lucky Illumi would find a way to calm him. He’d always been very creative in that sense.
Excitement of a different kind made Hisoka’s form shudder, and he grinned as he rolled the suitcase to the stairhead.
A quick shower later – and heaving everything down the stairs to join Illumi’s already-packed, sensibly sized suitcase sitting in the hallway – he slipped into the other man’s bedroom, wearing nothing but a pair of soft fabric shorts and his day collar. Illumi glanced up from his phone – notably neither half-naked nor overly horny, but looking inviting all the same.
“All done?” he questioned, his black eyes dragging an appreciative line up Hisoka’s form.
“All done,” Hisoka confirmed, coming closer on naked feet, dabbing the still-dripping ends of his hair with a towel. He sat down on the edge of the bed just as Illumi put his phone aside. Time to make up for their rough reunion earlier. “How was your day, darling? How was work?”
“It went fairly well,” Illumi replied, and beckoned Hisoka closer, who happily filled the empty half of the bed. Illumi took the towel from him, continuing the gentle dabbing for his sub until the hair didn’t run the risk of soaking their bed anymore. “I have a few big deals in the pipeline, and I think I’ll close them within the next few weeks. It could be wishful thinking, but I feel like everything is going more smoothly at the moment.” He put the towel aside, fingertips playing with the ends of the red waves. “No stern talks or bad surprises this week…”
Hisoka smiled. “I’m happy for you.” He leaned in further, until they were nose to nose. “I hope it stays that way.”
Instead of giving permission, Illumi simply bridged the gap and kissed him, making Hisoka’s eyelids flutter. He reciprocated in kind, the collision of their lips making up for all the hours of sunshine he’d missed over the course of the day. Warmth spread in his chest. He sighed against the soft, familiar lips and suddenly felt a smile bloom against his mouth.
Illumi had an amused look on his face as he pulled back. “That one was overdue, hm?”
“Definitely,” Hisoka agreed.
“You could’ve had it sooner, but…” Illumi chuckled. “I never thought I’d see you too distracted for a ‘Welcome home’ kiss.”
Hisoka let his forehead fall on Illumi’s shoulder with an embarrassed groan.
“Can you pretend you never saw me like that?” he mumbled against the other man’s shirt.
“Hm.” Illumi didn’t even pause to consider. “No.” He placed a kiss into Hisoka’s damp hair, earning himself another sound of protest. In an attempt to placate his sub further, he put his arms around Hisoka and continued, “Speaking of which… How’s your head?”
Hisoka grinned. “Haven’t had any complaints.”
Illumi fell completely silent for a split-second – and then flicked Hisoka’s ear.
“Ow,” Hisoka laughed.
Illumi continued, “You know what I mean. You seemed very…” Messy and pathetic? “Distressed and restless when I came home. Is that still the case?”
Hisoka rolled onto his back, shooting the other man a hopeful – maybe a bit lustful – look. “And what if I said yes? Would you have any–” His grin widened, eyes flicking to Illumi’s lips and back up as he batted his eyelashes. “-- strategies at the ready to help me out?”
Illumi’s expression remained unchanged, calm. Hisoka stretched, languidly and erotic, perfectly presenting his chest and abs as he arched his back in a way he knew the other man enjoyed. His very obvious attempt at seduction earned him a small smirk, but Illumi still played along. He leaned over, hands planted on either side of Hisoka’s head. “Always. Any preferences?”
Hisoka traced a single finger along the inner side of Illumi’s wrist in invitation, mischief and freckles the only things remaining on his clean face. “Surprise me.”
“Hmm.” Illumi’s expression shifted into a relaxed smile. He swung his leg over Hisoka’s lap to sit down on it, leaning down onto his forearms. “I’m too tired for a full session or sex tonight.”
“Oh.” Horniness flying out the window, Hisoka was trying to keep his reaction very neutral, because of course he didn’t want Illumi to push himself if he was exhausted. He still couldn’t help the tiny pang of disappointment. Only as he realised that Illumi had deliberately paused after his statement, did Hisoka purse his lips. “... But?”
Illumi chuckled. “ But that doesn’t mean we can’t have any fun or try to calm you down. You mentioned wanting to try sensory deprivation a few days ago.”
“... I did?”
“During the Q&A stream, yes.” Oh. He’d forgotten all about it. Well, that was actually no surprise whatsoever, considering his general… state during that session. “Would you be up for that? I think it might be a good way of helping you unwind if we keep it non-sexual.”
The fizz in Hisoka’s body was very much still alive, and promised to keep him awake all night if he didn’t do anything about it, so he would gladly entrust the other man with possible solutions. He shot Illumi a smile. “I’m up for everything you want to give me.” And I will say thank you for it.
Illumi smiled back. “Good.”
His dom’s capable hands made short work of Hisoka’s restlessness. Within minutes, they had bound wrists and knuckles in velvety soft restraints, bestowed him with a padded blindfold made of silk, and now his head was pillowed on Illumi’s chest, with gentle fingers carding through his hair.
The chaos of his own bedroom, his packed suitcase, and the unfinished project inside insistently tried to occupy his thoughts, but gradually, with every gentle circle Illumi drew on Hisoka’s scalp and down his nape, it all melted away, into the soothing blackness before Hisoka’s eyes. Until the only things left were only his dom’s heartbeat under his ear, the steady rise and fall of his chest, and his unmistakable scent.
They didn’t exchange many words – there was no need for it. Illumi’s well-placed caresses did the talking for him. He kneaded Hisoka’s palms and fingers, carefully traced the indentations pencils and sewing tools had left over the course of the day. Telling him ‘ Good job. ’ When Hisoka could finally relax his hands and shoulders, Illumi’s elegant fingers focused their attention on his face instead. From his forehead, down the bridge of his nose and along his cupid’s bow. Every one of Illumi’s touches had the air of him doing it for the first time, full of wonder. After cataloguing every available inch of his face, Illumi’s hand cradled Hisoka’s chin, his thumb following the curve of his bottom lip.
“Would you like a bit more?” Illumi’s voice vibrated in his chest, against Hisoka’s cheek, despite it only being a whisper.
Zoldyck ASMR.
“More?” Hisoka whispered back, his lips touching the tips of Illumi’s fingers as he spoke. His first thought was a gag, but then again, that would definitely turn him on, and they’d agreed on a non-sexual session. “What do you mean?”
Illumi thumbed the corner of Hisoka’s mouth as if trying to catch his every word. “We can add noise-cancelling headphones. They might help you to let yourself fall even more.”
He was already pretty close to that, actually. Hisoka considered the pleasant, miniscule sensations he experienced with every shift of Illumi’s body against his. With his ears out of the equation, all of them promised to be elevated to a whole other level. Less is more sometimes, hm?
“Yes, please,” he sighed out.
Illumi moved slowly, as though to not jostle Hisoka’s head around too much while reaching off to the side to fetch the headphones. “Some people find it overwhelming. Do you want a clicker in your hands or do you think your verbal safeword will do?”
“It’ll do,” Hisoka replied. Flexing his hands seemed counterproductive, all things considered. Everything so far had helped him calm down and relax, but he aimed for sleepiness.
“Understood.” Illumi shifted again. “I’ll put them in now, so please hold still.”
“Okay~,” Hisoka said, his teasing voice only half a joke when he added, “Be gentle.”
“I always am,” Illumi whispered back, the smile audible in his voice. Hisoka laughed and kissed the other man’s chest through his shirt – it was the only spot he could currently reach.
“I’m sure parts of my body would disagree.”
“I’m sure you loved it nonetheless.” Touché. Illumi hummed at Hisoka’s broadening grin, and then said, “Hold still now.”
Despite Illumi’s utmost care, the in-ears still made Hisoka squirm a bit. Even for someone with his spectrum of kinks, there were some sensations that not even a dom as skilled as his could make pleasant for him – but all was forgiven and forgotten the second the on-ears were added.
The rustling of the bedsheets – previously only muffled – fell entirely away, as did the noise of Illumi’s breathing, the ambience of the city outside, and the general, low thrum of the condo. Complete silence remained, save for his own pulse trying to find its calm rhythm again. It was a bit unsettling at first, but the hand wandering down the side of his neck to his shoulders turned the void into a warm, safe cocoon.
Hisoka relaxed his shoulders, subconsciously having lifted them a bit. Illumi’s chest rumbled in reply – praise or reassurance maybe? Soft lips pressed into his bangs, against his forehead, and Hisoka made a pleased noise low in his throat. His own voice sounded like a cushioned echo, like something from a distant dream. Oh yeah. He could definitely get into this.
But then something odd happened.
Illumi’s chest didn’t stop rumbling. Like he was still talking.
And it wasn’t constant, either. He was talking, then stopping for a while, then talking again. Hisoka was pretty sure that he wasn’t imagining it – not only were there vibrations right against his cheeks, but also the warmth of Illumi’s breath against his face, the smell of his toothpaste. Whenever he spoke, Hisoka’s bangs were moved with the air, tickling his face.
Weird…
Despite his confusion, Hisoka soon settled back into the wonderful, dark silence, to the soundless resonance of Illumi’s monologue. It did provide him with nice sensations, after all. Like a singing bird with a simple cloth draped over its cage, Hisoka grew silent and was able to unwind in a matter of minutes. The funniest side effect to it all was his complete detachment from his performance persona and his character as a whole. Like this, there was no need to be mindful of one’s posture, tone of voice or expression. The blindfold, restraints and headphones absolved him of any and all reaction, any semblance of availability. It was complete passiveness, something that harboured a surprising amount of bliss.
The other man’s hands wandered along his entire back and sides. They were always slow and gentle – no teasing to be found. Eventually, they came back to appreciating small details, connecting Hisoka’s freckles with invisible lines.
And still, Illumi’s chest vibrated from time to time.
A tiny part of Hisoka wanted to be salty about Illumi being right again. He was just as jealous of the other man’s ability to calm him down without fail as he was thankful for it. One day he’d have to pester him about tha– A generous caress of his dom’s warm palm between his shoulder blades paired with a perfectly placed scratch across his scalp wiped the thought away.
This was heaven.
When he was on the brink of sleep, threatening to drool onto the other man’s skin, Illumi carefully removed the headphones on one side. “Hey…” His voice was barely a whisper, yet so crisp it filled all of Hisoka’s senses at once, a little crack in the cocoon, saying it was time to emerge.
“Mm,” he acknowledged eloquently.
“Ready for sleep?”
Hisoka just nodded. His eyes were already closed behind the blindfold – had been for quite a while. Illumi removed the restraints from his limbs and put them aside. After lazily rolling his shoulders a few times and then stretching, Hisoka reached up to peek out from under the blindfold. Even with the lights completely off, the room looked oddly bright in the glow of the moon. Noticing the calmness in his mind now, inviting him to rest and recover from the long day, he held the blindfold out for Illumi to take.
“Thank you,” he said as the other man took it from him and stowed it away. “That really helped.”
“Always my pleasure.” For a few seconds it looked like he wanted to say something else, his eyes trained on his roommate.
Hisoka blinked. There it was again – that unreadable expression he had last seen in the car. Just like last time it was already dark, so there was no way of telling if it was just a trick of the light. And just like last time, Hisoka was somewhere between exhausted and tired, but… there was a feeling he couldn’t shake.
He moved to pillow his head on his folded arms, not breaking their gaze.
“Hey…”
“Yes?”
“You were talking when I was wearing the headphones, right? I could feel your voice in your chest…”
Illumi reached for his sleeping meds. “Yes,” he confirmed. He smiled slightly, as if sharing a secret with himself.
Oh?
Hisoka raised an eyebrow, curiosity briefly winning the upper hand over the need to sleep. He fought a yawn, rubbing at his eyes, but tried to resist the pull of slumber as he waited for the other man to finish medicating. Then he inquired, “What about?”
Illumi mulled his reply over for a second, then looked at him. “I was practising.”
“Practising?” Hisoka repeated, confusion mounting. “What for?”
Illumi joined him in bed, nose-to-nose, and placed a kiss in the corner of Hisoka’s mouth like he always did.
“You’ll know soon enough.”
Notes:
Hi again & thank you for reading!
I know this chapter is comparatively late, but y’all keep telling me to take it easy so here we are. :P I took a much-needed writing break after chapter 14, because Life Happened™ and then – granted – I kind of procrastinated for a bit for two reasons:One, this fic is my baby. I’ve been writing it for a little over a year now (yay, happy late birthday, With Consent!), and coming to terms with the fact that it might be over at some point in the foreseeable future makes my brain quite sad. Although a part of me is also itching to start new projects involving these two in a more canon setting, so it has to end at SOME point.
Two, the task of organising the remaining plot points seemed extremely overwhelming and borderline impossible to me. Finishing projects is HARD, and this is the biggest & longest one I’ve ever worked on. Too many ideas, not enough storyline left (Hisoka and I are shaking hands over our undiagnosed ADHD). I just have so much (quite useless) lore about this AU and all of its characters that will likely never make it into the main story.
Luckily my friends came to my rescue, helped me make sense of & prioritise all of the left-open story beats, and fit everything into a timeline that made sense.
My brain still managed to derail everything. (Sorry, friends.) For example, Chrollo’s reappearance wasn’t planned until I read a particularly inspiring comment while already working on this chapter. I hope you enjoyed his & Machi’s comeback, as well as the shibari course FINALLY taking place (and a part two of the car sex, of course :P). Let me know what your favourite part was! Your comments are my lifeblood, and I read and adore every single one of them.
For the (2ish) upcoming, and hopefully final chapters, I will do my best to stick to the plan and bring this story to a satisfying end for you all. Thank you for coming along for the ride & see you next time!
Chapter 16: I am yours in the end, so won't you fall for me?
Summary:
To the rhythm of eternity
Won't you fall for me?
Won't you fall for me?
With my love as your garden
Won't you fall for me?
Won't you fall for me
From reality?
I am yours to the end
So won't you fall for me?
(Sleep Token - Fall For Me)-
Hisoka, Illumi and the rest of the Zoldyck siblings all depart for a chaotic and magical trip to a convention.
Little does Hisoka know what the grande finale of his summer break has in store for him…
Notes:
Hi, long time no see! :D To get the usual questions out of the way:
Content warnings? None!
Is this the final chapter of this fic? Not yet, but it is definitely the stories’ climax y’all have been waiting for!
How long is the chapter this time? Over 30k, just for you!Without further ado, please enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Do you think he’ll shoot me on sight?”
“My father is not a fan of guns.”
“Ah. So he’ll crush my head with his bare hands, you mean?”
“I mean, if anything, you will most likely get ignored.”
“Ah, now that would truly hurt.”
Hisoka was grinning from ear to ear, despite his substantial anxiety about seeing the Zoldyck parents again, especially Papa Silva. But, after the disastrous phone call a few weeks ago, coming up with ridiculously hyperbolic versions of their first encounter helped quite a bit to ease his nerves. As did Illumi’s reassuring hand on his thigh. Hisoka was still a bit jittery, his untouched leg bouncing up and down.
Something about having to get up at the same ungodly time as Illumi left his body a bit shaky, and being on the verge of a weekend getaway had his excitement spiking through the roof. Or maybe that was just due to the espresso he’d had for breakfast.
Hisoka stretched as Illumi manoeuvred the car onto the pristine, cobbled driveway of The Zoldyck Estate. It was so early that the perfectly trimmed meadows of the grounds were still a bit dewy, not yet touched by the sun that would no doubt dry them throughout the day. It made the pompous premises almost look like a painting, something to be displayed in a museum, frozen in time, never to be touched.
That poetic notion was over as soon as the main doors came into view, though. Butlers were loading what looked like a caravan’s worth of luggage into a luxurious, black minibus. And there were definitely more suitcases than siblings – unless Kikyou and Silva had popped out a new baby since the last visit, but that was quite unlikely.
Hisoka was suddenly aware that his suitcase was on the more sensible end of the spectrum, considering the size of the no less than three other hot pink suitcases that looked large enough to kidnap a child. Probably Alluka’s, then.
Illumi parked the car and exited – “Good morning, Illumi-sama,” the butlers said almost in unison as he came around and nodded politely – and then held the door open for Hisoka. The staff gave him a similar greeting, addressing him by name, too. And only after two visits, wow. Hisoka waved and smiled in return.
“Where are the others?” he asked Illumi as they handed over their luggage.
The other man gave a half-smile. “I wouldn’t be surprised if they’re still half-asleep. Or, in Milluki’s case, still awake.”
Oh. So this was more of a round-up-and-hope-for-the-best and less of a pick-up-and-go-situation. Hisoka sometimes still struggled with grasping all of the oddities and special rules that came with travelling in a large group. Illumi put a warm hand to the small of Hisoka’s back and steered him towards the entrance. “Let’s see where they are.”
Their search came to fruition fairly quickly. Once inside, they almost immediately ran into one of the personnel, who directed them to the dining room, where the entire family was seated for breakfast, save for Killua.
“Good morning,” Illumi said as he entered the room, and Hisoka was momentarily taken aback by the lack of reserve in his voice that usually accompanied him to his childhood home. Instead, it was almost like his words had a little pep in their step, and it made everyone raise their heads and direct their attention towards them.
“Good morning!!” Alluka and Kalluto both greeted them enthusiastically, wide-awake and excited for the weekend getaway. Criminally adorable, as always.
Hisoka took them in one by one to determine how far away they still were from being ready to leave. All things considered, it looked like a solid… 4,7 out of 10.
While Kalluto seemed ready to leave – properly dressed and his bob immaculate – Alluka was still in her pyjamas, hair sticking out at odd angles. Milluki only briefly raised his hand but didn’t bother interrupting his breakfast or taking his eyes off his phone. Just like Illumi had suggested, he really looked like he was still awake, his eyes a bit blood-shot and cemented in their sockets, blinks slow and sluggish.
“You’re in a good mood,” Kikyou said, smiling but sounding a bit bewildered – like a happy Illumi was some previously unheard-of cryptid to her. She wore an expensive, heavy-looking morning robe in an absolutely gorgeous lavender colour, and her glossy hair was brushed over one of her shoulders. She was already wearing makeup, her stylist having no doubt visited her earlier that day. A small part of Hisoka admired her commitment to look stunning at all times – it was something he strived for himself, a level of old school glamour and class he’d always been enamoured with. “Is Hisoka with you?” she questioned, likely because his perfume had reached her sensitive nose.
“Sure am,” Hisoka said with a bright smile that bled into his voice. “Good to see you again.”
She nodded towards him in a way that was impressively neutral. Wow, and no girlfriend or career question. Maybe it was still too early for that level of way-too-personal small talk, even for someone like her. Hisoka shifted his attention to the mountain of a man next to her, his usually loose, platinum curls in a neat bun today, which made his face look all the more severe.
Already clad in a perfectly tailored, dark grey suit and with a laptop next to his breakfast plate, Silva looked quite out of place in the ensemble, apparently on the verge of leaving for the office. His expression was stony as ever, brows furrowed in what could either be concentration or frustration. Probably both, Hisoka decided. He suspected that Papa Zoldyck didn’t even lose his frown while sleeping. He’d never seen him smile.
“Hello,” Silva said, nevertheless, giving Hisoka a glare that only lasted a second. Uwah, scary. Then, he took in Illumi, who didn’t falter one bit under his gaze. He was in such a good, steady mood lately – the things a reasonable amount of sleep, full meals, and a cap on your overtime would do to you – probably to the utter confusion and maybe even detriment of his father. Hisoka loved it.
Kikyou put down her coffee and rose out of her chair to greet her eldest son properly, hands stretched out in the usual manner to cup his face and deliver forehead kisses – but then something completely unexpected happened. Instead of stepping into her reach, Illumi took her hands gently, holding them in his, and kissed her cheek.
The deviation from the usual protocol was a miniature shock to all, Hisoka included.
“Hello, mother,” he said warmly, so warmly in fact, that no one sitting at the table could read anything but pure, devoted love into Illumi’s gesture.
Kikyou exclaimed a tiny, little “Oh,” but a smile played in the corner of her mouth when she sat down again, apparently satisfied. “Have you had breakfast yet? Please, grab a bite, make yourselves at home.”
“Oh, how sweet, thank you,” Hisoka said, and then immediately reminded himself to not let his guard down too quickly. His resolve lasted about .3 seconds. Then the fresh, fluffy pancakes on the table successfully tempted him to take the invitation, despite having already eaten breakfast a few hours prior. Illumi sat down next to him and put half an avocado on his plate as well, with a side of fresh sourdough bread slices. The overall variety was a lot smaller than at brunch, but still massive compared to an average family’s breakfast.
Kikyou put a hand on Hisoka’s arm. “Illumi told us you’ve scored two internships?”
“That’s right, yes,” Hisoka said, catching Illumi’s smirk out of the corner of his eye.
“How wonderful!” Kikyou said, “Congratulations. I’m so glad you’re not losing focus of your career. Getting this extra experience is so crucial, especially with a late start like yours.”
Ah, there it is, Hisoka thought. Pushing the fact aside that he was still studying for at least 3 more years, he decided to just accept the praise, no matter its brief and hollow nature. If this was as bad as it was going to get with her today, he had no trouble handling that. A part of him had suspected Silva to move heaven and hell after their call to make the entire family – at least his wife – hate him and paint him as the villain. But not a word or even an insinuation was made about their heated exchange.
As if on cue, Silva cleared his throat. “Illumi. How is Mrs. Peony coming along?” Illumi stopped chewing and considered for a moment, but didn’t seem particularly nervous at the inquiry.
“Three showings so far. She liked the villa in Oakwood Drive the best because of the neighbourhood, but since it’s also the only house going slightly over her budget, she wasn’t so sure yet. She noticed how the yard needs updating, and you know the seller isn’t willing to put any more money into it. So I’m showing her two additional properties in the same area next week that have similar amenities while I try to work out a deal with the Oakwood owner.”
Silva listened and then said, “Mm. Good.”
Hisoka’s eyes went as wide as saucers. It was probably the closest thing to praise he’d ever heard from Silva. Even Illumi blinked, lips parting for the tiniest moment before he simply went back to his food.
Alluka made a face at Hisoka, who tried very hard to not reciprocate the expression.
Zoldyck Senior continued after a short while, “If the Hillside Drive property is her overall favourite, a deal with the owner would definitely be the best course of action, but I may have an alternative for you…” and then he started to give actual, solid advice. Not that Hisoka understood much of the specific vocabulary being thrown around, but he could tell from the way Illumi nodded along, clearly engaged by the conversation. Silva eventually even waved him over, showed him something on the laptop, and forwarded the info to Illumi’s phone.
Hisoka could only avert his eyes from the unfamiliar scene once a yawning Killua made his entrance, half-mumbling a “Mnhmmornin’...” before plopping down on the chair next to Alluka, mushing his face into her shoulder. “How much longer before we leave?” he grumbled. Everything about him looked like he’d just been prematurely ripped out of hibernation, and he blindly reached for the pitcher of cocoa.
“Thirty minutes,” Illumi and Milluki provided in unison, to which Killua only groaned.
“Why did no one wake me up??” he griped.
“Because you’re not five anymore,” Milluki underlined, his tone downright patronising. “Should’ve set an alarm.”
Illumi nodded, metaphorically underlining his brother’s statement.
For a moment Hisoka couldn’t help but feel like Illumi and Milluki were the parents in the room, not Kikyou and Silva, who completely ignored the conversation.
Alluka giggled. “I guess he forgot to set one while he was texting with a certain someone all night.”
“Oh my god, shut up!”
Hisoka’s ears were burning. Secrets? Drama? Gossip? The little prodigy of the family having a normal crush like every other teenager? What a splendid opportunity to practise some active listening.
Clearly the epitome of a morning person, Killua flipped everyone off, eliciting a gasp from the two youngest, whereas Milluki simply reciprocated the gesture. Illumi cleared his throat and gave them a stern look to make them all stop before their father decided to look over. To save them all from a lecture, Alluka pushed both Killua’s and Milluki’s insistent hands back under the table and resumed her meal, giving a textbook example of an innocent smile when Silva indeed finally glanced over. Killua and Milluki exchanged one last hostile glance before deciding whatever was going on on their phones was more important than their fraternal feud. When Alluka leaned in to catch a glimpse of her brother’s phone screen, Killua pushed her away again, which made a downright dirty grin appear on her face. It was a shame that Hisoka couldn’t make out any actual words from their half-whispered bickering.
Eventually Illumi’s watch beeped. “Okay, we need to get going,” he announced. “Fifteen minutes. Go get ready.”
“I haven't even had breakfast yet,” Killua moaned, his half-full glass of cocoa in his hand, but Alluka already pushed him to standing and out of the room, since they were the only ones still in their pyjamas.
“Should’ve set an alarm,” Illumi reiterated.
-
When Illumi had first told Hisoka they would go to the convention by plane, he’d expected all of the things he knew from movies: Queueing to drop off your suitcase, getting your boarding pass, going through security and hoping you hadn’t accidentally brought a gun, shopping for way too many things in the duty free area, and lots and lots of waiting to board the plane with a few hundred others while you spent no less than $8 on a bottle of water. Normal things to do at the airport.
He’d never dreamed he’d be taking a private jet.
Maybe it was because the trip had been a gift to Alluka, or maybe because they would only spend about three hours in the air, but the sleek aircraft seemed over the top, even for Illumi’s standards. It was massive, and inside there was a bar, a flat-screen TV, several couches and a freaking chandelier. You know. Just the basics. He tried not to out himself as the nouveau riche guy by staring slack-jawed the entire time, but Hisoka felt very out of place when the small team of staff welcomed all of them aboard, and immediately offered them high-quality refreshment towels to make up for their arduous less than thirty minutes trip through the airport.
Among the Zoldyck siblings it seemed to be the most normal thing to travel like this, to sink into the plush chairs of the plane while a stewardess that looked like a supermodel presented everyone with their drink of choice. After inspecting the menu – yes, there was a menu – Hisoka had gone for chilled peach tea. Their pilot even came out to introduce himself, as chipper as a talk show host and looking extremely chiselled in his uniform, with an irresistible charm to the greying sides of his hair, like he was a retired actor or something. He held pleasant small talk with all of them for a few minutes before excusing himself into the cockpit so they could depart on time.
When the engines started, nervousness grabbed Hisoka for a split-second, but then his excitement took over, and he watched in amazement as the plane took off, leaving the city behind as it grew smaller and smaller beneath them.
“Holy shit,” he mumbled. It was a breathtaking sight. All thoughts of composure and saving face were forgotten as he pulled out his phone to snap a few pictures of the view to the animated commentary of their pilot filtering in over the speakers. He thought he even spotted the Zoldyck Estate sitting on one of the hills, but couldn’t be sure. Maybe if he zoomed in enough he would catch the parents frowning on their front lawn. After sufficiently filling his camera roll with photos, selfies and videos, he leaned back again and saw that Illumi, with his head propped up on his chin, was watching him, and hiding his smirk behind a hand so his siblings couldn’t see.
‘Cute’ he mouthed, and Hisoka playfully rolled his eyes and mouthed back a ‘Shut up’ that made Illumi’s eyes light up briefly.
As soon as the seat belt indicator blinked off, the siblings busied themselves with whatever they’d brought for the journey. Hisoka couldn’t blame them – three hours of sitting still would be nearly impossible, no matter your age.
Alluka and Milluki both pulled out a Nintendo Switch and connected it to the big TV on board, while Killua put on a pair of headphones and looked out of the window from his place on one of the couches, perfectly embodying a sullen, groggy teenager. Thanks to the crew, he also had plenty of opportunity to make up for his missed breakfast, snacks and drinks being served in an everlasting flow. Kalluto, who was usually so quiet Hisoka very regularly forgot he was there, was now babbling away at Illumi: About the books he was currently reading, about school, about sports, soaking up every ounce of attention he could get from his oldest brother. Illumi was a master at attentive listening – and, knowing him, he was in all likeliness genuinely interested – asking lots of questions to really get Kalluto going.
It was a far cry from the stiffness of brunch or any other situation under the parents’ supervision. Hisoka took in the relaxed atmosphere and smiled, then continued watching the impressive landscapes and tiny cities pass by underneath them. When Kalluto went for a bathroom break, Illumi tapped his knee.
“You wanted to continue working on the costume.”
“Oh.” In all of the hustle and bustle, he’d almost forgotten. “I did. Thank you for the reminder.”
While Kalluto returned with a bag of chips, Hisoka rummaged in his bag and placed the unfinished project on the table in front of him. The stewardess had been so kind as to show him how to make it glide out of the wall, so he could focus on the details at 30.000 feet in the air. Probably setting some sort of world record…
Even as the conversation with Kalluto picked back up – they were talking about the upcoming adaptation of one of his favourite books now – Illumi watched Hisoka work throughout the rest of the flight, lightless eyes drinking in every one of his movements.
-
Hisoka had only just digested the shock of flying private when their chauffeur stopped in front of a building. Apparently, the term rental meant something vastly different for rich people, compared to the average holiday-goer. In his research about conventions, Hisoka had come across social media posts and watched VLOGs from teenagers who’d shared double bed hotel rooms with six of their friends, occupying every inch of floor space with sleeping bags and air mattresses – and while he knew that that was far, far from the Zoldyck standards, he still hadn’t expected, well, this.
Illumi had rented an entire beachfront villa with its own pier and a private section of shore. The exterior alone looked right out of every travelling influencer’s wet dream. But it got even better on the inside. Not only did it have three stories, with a huge balcony on each of them, but it also sported a patio with a ridiculously large pool, a jacuzzi on the roof, and harboured no less than eight bathrooms, which Illumi informed them of as they toured the house. He was clearly in his element as a realtor – which was unexpectedly sexy – pointing out high-end finishes and amenities that attested to the quality of the house, and the flowing, open-concept floor plan that made everything feel even bigger than it already was.
It almost seemed like he wanted to sell the house to them, so of course Hisoka very quickly adopted the role of a potential buyer, stroking his chin in an exaggeratedly thoughtful way.
“Only eight bathrooms? Not on par with the Zoldyck Estate, but I guess it’ll have to do,” he sighed.
Killua and Milluki rolled their eyes like his joke was the lamest thing in the world, but Alluka humoured him with a chuckle that sounded at least half-honest. Illumi’s reaction was a spark in his eyes, promising a follow-up to such bratty behaviour as soon as he got the chance. Hisoka couldn’t help the way his grin stretched entirely too wide for his own good.
“It’s so pretty!!” Alluka broke the silence, busy exploring every corner of the house and capturing the view with her phone. “We could have a pool party tomorrow evening! And a barbecue!”
For Alluka it was just a silly idea, maybe not even a fully formed wish, but it was very apparent to Hisoka how Illumi took mental note of everything she said, and somehow already tried to weave it into their very packed schedule. He was nothing if not a devoted big brother. If he ever decides to have a family, he will probably spoil his children absolutely rotten. Hisoka blinked – mentally squinting at his own brain for suddenly deciding to imagine Illumi as a father – and then decided to not pursue that thought further, because things were already complicated enough.
When they came back down to the ground floor, the small team of private chefs already awaited them with a freshly cooked lunch that smelled nothing short of heavenly – rich scents of fresh, Mediterranean herbs permeating the air – while even more staff were already busy unloading their luggage. And none of the younger Zoldycks even acknowledged it. Hisoka was entirely flabbergasted. He would probably never get used to this level of pampering.
Illumi immediately went to greet the staff, probably to inform them of the sudden, very important barbecue they had to cater to tomorrow evening. While he was busy, the rest of the siblings and Hisoka made their way towards the veranda.
A pristinely white awning canopied the table that had already been set for them. The youth found their seats in the same manner a bunch of kittens would chase after a ball of wool – entirely too over-enthusiastic and a bit aggressive but very, very cute to watch.
Hisoka could only half pay attention to it though, because what was unfolding beyond the scene made him stop in his tracks: A seemingly endless stretch of ocean, looking like it almost merged with the azure sky on the horizon. The waves rolled crystal-clear onto the white sand – yet the water was almost turquoise further out, where surfers, swimmers and sailboats made their way through the scenery. The air tasted of salt, and the noise of the water crashing against the shore was only intercepted by the screeches of seagulls and voices carried by the wind. A breeze rustled through the light fabric of Hisoka’s shirt and he inhaled deeply, trying to immortalise the moment with all of its sensations deep within his core, set on never forgetting it.
It was nothing short of magical.
A warm hand found the small of his back. He blinked over to see Illumi standing next to him. “Come join the table. You can look at the sea while we eat.” He was giving Hisoka that look again – an expression that said all of the world’s words wanted to burst out of him, but somehow remained sealed behind smiling lips. Mirroring the easy expression, Hisoka found his place among the siblings, right between Alluka and Illumi, with a perfect view of the ocean from his seat.
Before the food was served, Illumi lifted his glass and tipped it solemnly towards his sister. When Hisoka lifted his glass as well, the rest of the brothers joined in with varying levels of enthusiasm. Illumi said, “To you, Alluka. I hope you thoroughly enjoy your present this weekend.” He paused, smirking a bit, “And that puberty won’t turn you into a grumpy mess, like certain other family members.”
Killua and Milluki rolled their eyes in almost perfect unison.
Instead of toasting back, Alluka simply hugged him, right over Hisoka’s lap, squeezing Illumi as tight as her arms permitted her to do.
“Thank you!” she said.
Hisoka couldn’t help but once again notice how perfectly content Illumi looked every time one of his siblings touched him. They were probably the only exception to his aversion, and he mused they didn’t even know.
As soon as they let go of each other, Milluki cut in with an impatient, “Can we eat now? I’m starving.”
“Ah, of course,” Illumi said, and nodded towards the chef and their team, who immediately brought out steaming plates of artfully arranged Italian food. Judging from Alluka’s gleeful gasp, it was her favourite.
When everyone was happily chewing, Killua suddenly lifted his head. “Hey, we haven't discussed the rooms yet. They’re all doubles, right?”
“All but the master, yes,” Illumi said. It was funny to Hisoka that the rental was, despite its overwhelming grandeur, built with a certain practicability in mind. There was an overabundance of bathrooms, and a never ending supply of fancy things in all of the living spaces, but the massive bedrooms were shared, holding two queen sized beds each. The master bedroom was the only exception with its sole king sized bed, overlooking the ocean in a panoramic view.
Certain that Killua’s question only concerned the shared rooms, Hisoka didn’t stop sprinkling parmesan onto his pasta, set on abstaining from the discussion altogether. In his mind it was crystal clear that the master would be occupied by the adults, and he was already happily conjuring up images of him and Illumi enjoying the evenings in blissful privacy while the waves perfectly covered up any noises they might ma–
“I want to share a room with Hiso!” Alluka said.
Killua bristled so much – an instantaneous “Over my dead body!” flying across the table – that it was easy to miss how Illumi nearly choked on his food. Hisoka had similarly flinched to such an extent that there was now a tiny mountain of cheese on his food. He frowned.
While Alluka insisted that it was her birthday gift and she got to decide, met with insurmountable protests from Killua, Illumi lifted his napkin to his mouth and looked at Hisoka for the briefest of moments. Neither of them said a word.
“You will text Gon all night again,” Alluka groaned, which made Killua’s eyes widen briefly, like she had just backstabbed him. “And I want to take nice pics tomorrow, so getting enough beauty sleep is crucial,” Alluka finished with a decisive expression.
“You didn’t tell me Gon was coming,” Illumi tried to cut in, exasperation in his voice, but Killua completely ignored him, simply talking over him.
“As if you’re not gonna stay up late to work on your cosplays,” he countered Alluka’s argument, his ears having gone slightly pink at the mention of Gon.
“And that’s why sharing with Hiso makes the most sense! He has a costume to finish, too, right?” She was looking at Hisoka now, who was too stunned to do anything but nod. “See? And he can help me with my makeup in the morning, too.”
Man, she really has her points in order.
Killua opened his mouth again, but then Kalluto piped up, voice tiny but firm, “Then I want to share with Illu-nii.”
“Not helping, Kallu,” Killua hissed with narrowed eyes. “Millu, say something!”
Milluki didn’t even glance up from his food, sounding even more disinterested than he looked. “I’m fine with any and all configurations, it’s not a big deal. You’re all equally annoying anyway.” As neutral as Switzerland.
Killua groaned at the repeated betrayal – a sentiment that Illumi, by the looks of it, shared in silence – while Alluka exclaimed a pointed “Ha-Ha!”
Illumi cleared his throat in an attempt to soothe the chaos. “Well… Hisoka, would that be alright with you?”
HM?? The entire table was looking at him now.
“Uhm–...” Hisoka couldn’t even meet his darling’s glance for one second before Alluka gave him the most irresistible puppy eyes known to mankind. Oh god– Compared to spending two nights tantalisingly close to Illumi but still having him out of reach, disappointing her was maybe the closest thing in terms of horror. Defeated, he said, “Sure, why not?”
Alluka threw her arms up with a “Yes!!”, all smiles again. For a split-second Hisoka had to think of Kikyou’s theatrical weeping. He wasn’t surprised the kids had picked up a thing or two from their parents. The manipulation was just so much harder to resist when it came from an adorable tween he liked a lot.
Finally, Illumi’s and Hisoka’s eyes locked. Hisoka shrugged with an apologetic half-smile, trying to communicate what he couldn’t say out loud:
It’s only for two nights.
It’ll be fine.
-
When Hisoka saw Illumi emerge from one of the bathrooms in his sleepwear later that night, he realised that it would, in fact, not be fine. He was a needy mess almost instantaneously – on the inside, at least.
The day had been full of exciting activities thanks to Illumi’s impeccable planning and his boundless drive to give his siblings an unforgettable time. In accordance with Alluka’s wishes for quality time with her brothers, they had set out right after lunch and toured the city, visited several landmarks and taken countless chaotic selfies in front of every one of them, foraged through a handful of shops, and spent the late afternoon hours at a huge arcade – where Hisoka once again solidified his title for the highest number of lost DDR matches in a row. After dinner, just as the sun was setting, they had strolled along the beach promenade, back to the rental. Needless to say, it had been near-perfect.
The downside to it all was, of course, that Hisoka and Illumi hadn’t had a single minute to themselves all throughout the day. So after a little more than twelve hours of existing next to each other as Very Platonic Roommates And Assigned Babysitters™, and with all of the distraction now falling away, Hisoka felt as though he hadn’t been allowed to touch the other man in a decade. Seeing him in his pyjamas only served as a cruel reminder that the entire weekend would be spent like this, and not even the nights would give him any chance to refill his ‘I need to be pampered and touched by this specific man at all times’-batteries.
“Goddamn it…” he mumbled under his breath, unable to rip his eyes from Illumi’s toned arms and the way his clavicles were perfectly framed by the worn out collar of the shirt. On his throat, a hint of the single hickey, perceptible only to those who knew exactly where to look.
“I know what you mean,” Illumi stage-whispered, wearing an equally restless expression as he dragged a gaze down Hisoka’s form. Hisoka had thrown on one of his tank tops – because even though he preferred to sleep with just a pair of shorts on, he deemed it quite inappropriate to do so in the presence of a thirteen year old girl, and he didn’t want to get strangled in his sleep by an overprotective Killua.
There was only one Zoldyck who was allowed to choke him, after all, and he intended to keep it that way.
“Sunday evening can’t come quick enough,” Illumi added, taking a single step closer. They locked eyes, laden with pent-up desire, and Hisoka found himself unconsciously leaning in a tiny bit. Maybe they could just–
One of the bathroom doors swung open, and Kalluto emerged, clad in an adorable, button-up silk pyjama set. He blinked curious eyes up at the two men standing just a tad too close to one another. While Hisoka cleared his throat, Illumi was unfazed. “Ready for bed?” he asked.
Kalluto nodded and – after staring at Hisoka for a long, suspicious moment that made him sweat like a sinner in church – passed them, wordlessly heading for the stairs. He and Illumi would share the master, while Milluki and Killua had ended up in the remaining room. Illumi looked at Hisoka one more time. “I better get going. Don’t stay up too late with Alluka.”
“Promise,” Hisoka said with a smile. Despite his best efforts to stay composed, Illumi’s eyes looked downright hungry – Hisoka saw him fight the internal battle, and was tempted for a moment to make him lose it – but then his darling turned away. Hisoka watched the other man’s back as he padded down the corridor, feeling the absence of his warmth in every cell of his body like he was going through withdrawals, and he actively had to remind his very needy brain that in less than forty-eight hours they could fuck each other silly again to make it quiet down a bit. He’d long since given up on making it shut up.
As Illumi ascended with Kalluto, Hisoka heard the little one say, “Why does he look so different?”
“He just took off his makeup,” Illumi explained.
“Oh,” Kalluto said, wrinkling his nose in confusion or disapproval.
Normally Hisoka would have cringed at the revelation of his bare face to the siblings, but now it was actually working in his favour. Because of their novelty, the freckles distracted them from the other marks on his body: A few very persistent hickeys were still visible – albeit pale – all around his neck and chest, and luckily no one had pointed them out yet.
After sending a final telenovela-worthy gaze after his beloved, Hisoka begrudgingly made his way to his and Alluka’s shared bedroom and was greeted by chaos and the smell of hairspray. The floor was covered in cosplays and accessories, eyeshadow palettes and makeup brushes from high-end brands, several cans of energy drinks – two of which had apparently already been drained – a tablet with some gamer’s stream running, and amidst it all, there was Alluka, styling a pink wig.
Oh boy.
Hisoka couldn’t fathom how she had created that much anarchy in the fifteen minutes of his shower, but for some reason, the sight made him feel very much at home.
“Welcome back,” Alluka said with a big smile, and then her eyes immediately grew into saucers. “Woah, you have freckles??” She sounded nearly scandalised to Hisoka’s ears at first, but then pouted, adding: “That’s so cute! I wish I had some.”
For a moment, Hisoka amused himself with imagining Illumi’s seething jealousy over having to share this very exclusive sight, and he couldn’t help but smirk. “If you had freckles on top of it all,” he circled her person with an extended index finger from where he was standing, “you’d be way too overpowered.”
Alluka laughed and flexed her arms triumphantly. “I’m already overpowered.” Hisoka loved her confidence.
“Oh, I’m aware,” he said with a playful roll of his eyes, “being one of your frequent victims, and all. I can only hope you never use your powers for evil.”
“I might,” Alluka said without hesitation and a smug grin before she returned happily to styling her wig. “Depends on the situation.” Hisoka could’ve sworn he’d spotted little demon horns on her head. What a feisty little girl. She would either grow up into a no-bullshit, badass woman or an absolute brat. Either way, he respected that.
Hisoka crossed the room to pick up his own costume and sewing materials, and joined her on the floor. The fuzzy feeling in his chest spiked a bit, and he mused it was likely due to the sleepover vibes surrounding him. He’d never attended one all throughout his youth, but deemed it fitting for it to happen now, on this weekend full of firsts. And it was never too late to make up for things you’d missed in your childhood, right?
He examined his costume, taking stock of how much he still had to do, and smiled when he realised how far he’d progressed while on the plane. Almost on instinct, he said, “I’m as good as finished with this. Let me know if you need any help with yours.”
Alluka beamed. “You’re the best!!”
Hisoka only noticed after her reply – she didn’t even have to ask anymore. He was such a willing victim when it came to making his favourite Zoldycks smile.
-
It was about an hour later – close to midnight – and the jester was on a coat hook on the back of the door in all of its sparkly glory. Just as promised, Hisoka had transitioned to helping Alluka fit one of her costumes. She wasn’t going to wear it until the second day of the con, but he knew that getting a head start on projects like these could make a huge difference in the long run. Besides, you never knew what the next day held in store, so he wanted to at least pin it for now.
The overall quality of the costume was surprisingly good, but since she had bought it online and it was likely mass-produced, it was rather ill-fitting in some places, and there was no way Hisoka would just idly stand by and watch when something so easily fixable promised to destroy her planned photoshoots.
Into the relative silence of the streamer’s gaming commentary, Alluka said, “Hey, can I ask you something?”
Assuming it was either something sewing or makeup related, and way too concentrated on pinning the costume into place, Hisoka said, “Sure.”
“Do you have a crush on Illu-nii?”
Hisoka almost impaled his thumb with a pin.
He considered denying it. Then he considered admitting it. And then realised he had considered for a beat too long, because Alluka looked over her shoulder directly at him and said, “You do, don’t you?”
Hisoka met her insistent blue eyes for a moment before he sighed, defeated, and dropped his gaze to his work again. “I mean, who wouldn’t have a crush on him…?” He hoped his face didn’t look as red as it felt.
Alluka giggled. “Don’t worry, I won’t tell anyone.”
Hisoka was pretty sure if she had picked up on it, her brothers had, too. Killua was a given, having already made assumptions about that at brunch, and if anything, since then, Hisoka and Illumi had gotten arguably worse at hiding their involvement. The paling marks on his neck and torso were a clear testament to that.
If the both of them were lucky, the siblings just flat-out didn’t care – but Hisoka didn’t even want to imagine the parents catching wind of it and starting the whole ordeal anew. Considering how controversial they deemed the thought of them possibly dating – Heaven forbid! – explaining their current emotional limbo, the contract and the true reason for their shared home was completely out of the question. And not too long ago, Illumi had voiced his suspicions about Silva knowing. Maybe it was only a matter of time before the inevitable happened and they had to come clean in one way or another. Maybe they needed a plan.
Despite all of these fun sources of stress, Hisoka still appreciated Alluka’s promise, so he said, “Thank you.”
A few beats passed before she asked, “What’s it like?”
“Hm?”
“Having a crush.”
“Oh… Hmm.” Hisoka thought about it while he finished pinning the area that needed fitting – “All done.” – and then turned away so Alluka could change out of the costume again. While he was staring at the far wall, gathering his thoughts, he started with, “Well, in Illumi’s case it’s… really nice.”
“How so?” The sound of shuffling fabric muffled Alluka’s voice a bit.
Hisoka couldn’t help but smile when he continued, “Imagine all you need for a perfect day is a moment with the other person. I’m just happy whenever I can spend time with him, and he’s always the first one I want to tell any and all news to, good or bad. Everything’s a little easier around him, and I can be myself with him. I don’t have to hide any part of me.”
“Woah… And…” She fumbled for a moment. “...does he like you back?”
Hisoka chuckled. “Well, that’s the terrifying part about crushes, I guess.” He smoothed over his forehead with the heel of his palm. “I don’t know for sure yet, and trust me, finding out doesn’t get easier with age.” Quite the opposite, actually. “We’re friends for sure, which I value a lot, but when I told him, he said he needed some more time to figure out how he feels, too.”
There was a long moment of silence from her. Then: “When did he say that to you?”
“About two weeks ago.”
Alluka gasped. “That’s way too long!!”
Hisoka chuckled at her second hand outrage. “I mean… yeah,” he admitted – because it had felt like months – but then quickly added, “I don’t want to pressure him, though. It seemed like a pretty big deal to him, and he explained why he needed time.” Whenever he thought back to that conversation and the way Illumi had looked at him, he immediately found a number of reasons to gather some more patience. “...I trust him,” Hisoka concluded. “We will talk about it when he’s ready.”
Alluka handed him the costume to signal that she had finished changing back into her pyjamas, so Hisoka turned around again. She didn’t look very convinced by his arguments, nearly pouting with her arms crossed. “What?” he asked.
“I don’t think it’s fair to you.”
Hisoka bit back another chuckle. If he was her age, he probably would’ve agreed. Hell, he would’ve agreed up until a few weeks ago, and his past self was definitely laughing at him. Present him had a slightly different stance.
“It’s okay, really. I’d rather wait than scare him off. But thank you for being so supportive.”
Her features softened a bit, but then her eyes suddenly went wide and she put a hand over her mouth – almost appearing apologetic. “Oh no–... You wanted to share the room with him tonight, right??”
Hisoka shrugged but conceded. “Yeah, kinda,” he said. To cheer her up a bit, he added, honestly, “But we see each other every day at home, and I was looking forward to spending more time with you.” Alluka’s smile returned to her face. “You know, I didn’t have someone to be creative with for a long time, so I really enjoy this.”
“Me too!” she exclaimed, already in high spirits again, and then hugged him, short and sweet. Hisoka hugged her back with one arm, completely enamoured with her unfiltered enthusiasm and warmth.
When she leaned back, she dropped her voice into a conspiratorial whisper. “Wait, so tonight wouldn’t have been the first time you’d have had a sleepover together?”
Oh shit– “Umm-”
A tiny gasp from her. “Did you already hold hands and kiss, too?”
This time Hisoka couldn’t stop the laugh that bubbled out of him. “You could say that, yeah.”
His tone was enough for Alluka’s eyes to go wide, her voice very suddenly rising in volume and pitch. “You did MORE??”
Hisoka quickly covered her mouth with his hand, not keen on explaining all of the intricacies of a BDSM contract, a sugar-daddy-sugar-baby-relationship or even casual sex to her. Not only because she was way too young for any and all of that, but this entire conversation was already enough of a dangerous, slim line to walk, and he had only his own blabbermouth to blame. Admitting he had a crush on Illumi was one thing – sharing the actual nature of their intimate encounters was another altogether, because it could very well bring Illumi, middle name “I don’t lie to my family”, Zoldyck into a massively incriminating situation.
But Alluka’s huge, curious eyes told him not giving an answer was not an option.
Resigning to his fate, and wanting to keep her from asking around, Hisoka whispered, “Yes, sometimes we hold hands and kiss. Don’t tell anyone, okay? We want to keep it a secret for now.”
She held up one hand, crossing her heart with the other, and said something that was entirely too muffled by Hisoka’s palm to be intelligible. He removed his hand.
“You should go to him right now and tell him you’ve waited long enough!!” Alluka said, fire in her eyes. She was already way too invested in the complicated, real life romance unfolding right in front of her, and ready to take on the role of Cupid.
Hisoka snorted, put the hand back on her mouth and pushed her away with enough force for her to fall back against the clothes scattered all over the floor. “Any other smart ideas? Should I sing under his balcony?”
She landed with an “Oof”, laughed, but insisted: “I mean it! He’s probably still awake!”
Hisoka knew she was right, and he covered his face with his hands in an exasperated way, dragging them down on either side, eliciting another round of giggles from her.
“I think I’m done with this conversation. The energy drinks are clearly getting to you,” he said, pushing his hair back and getting to his feet. Looking around, he added, “Aaand, seeing how we got everything on the con crunch agenda done for today, and I promised Illu to not stay up too late with you–” Alluka grinned at the mention of her brother’s nickname, which made Hisoka almost lose his composure, “--we should really go to bed.”
To his surprise, she didn’t argue. After a stretch, she clambered to her feet and declared, “I’ll go brush my teeth,” like she was setting out on an adventure. She was still grinning from ear to ear when she left the room, and Hisoka prayed to every available god that she was any good at keeping secrets.
What have I gotten myself into…?
He sighed and shook his head, trying to tidy the room a bit, when his gaze landed on his phone. He chewed the inside of his cheek.
Maybe just a quick text…
…No, don’t be ridiculous. What are you even going to say?
Even if Illumi was still awake, and somehow open to a plea to him, what were they even supposed to do in the two minutes Alluka brushed her tee–
A notification lit up the phone screen.
Illumi, 00:14 a.m.: I miss you.
Huge exclamation marks in his mind, Hisoka grabbed the device so quickly he crashed both of his shins into the edge of the nightstand full speed.
…Fuckkkk–ing worth it, he thought with clenched teeth as the pain throbbed through his legs, and quickly opened the chat to reply, but saw that Illumi was still typing. Another text:
Illumi, 00:15 a.m.: Going to bed without kissing you feels odd.
Oh my god.
And then, likely because he saw that Hisoka had read the messages:
Illumi, 00:15 a.m.: Oh. Did I wake you up?
Biting his lip to stifle a grin, Hisoka took a deep breath and started typing.
Hisoka, 00:15 a.m.: No worries, you didn’t, we were still up. Just got finished, actually.
Feeling bold, he added,
Hisoka, 00:15 a.m.: Maybe it’s not too late for you and me to save ourselves from misery. ;) Meet me in the bathroom across the stairs in a few?
Illumi started typing. Then stopped. Then started again.
Nervousness poured gasoline into the motor that fuelled Hisoka’s heartbeats, accelerating them with each second he waited. Come on, come onnnn… The speech bubble disappeared again, and a few moments of nothingness stretched, enough time for Hisoka to fear for the other man’s more pragmatic side to come shining through, but then, a miracle:
Illumi, 00:17 a.m.: I’ll be there.
“Gotcha,” Hisoka whispered to himself, grin widening.
Hisoka, 00:17 a.m.: ❤️
Illumi, 00:17 a.m.: :)
It was disgusting how cute they were.
Alluka re-entered the room and Hisoka immediately pocketed the device like he’d been caught jerking off by a parent. Luckily she seemed a bit distracted, eyes glued to her own phone. Her hair was now braided, and her face had a watery, greenish sheen to it, and an unmistakable fragrance immediately filled Hisoka’s nostrils.
“Is that tea tree oil I smell?” he asked.
She looked up. “Yep! An overnight mask to avoid breakouts. Don’t want any unwanted surprises for my photoshoots.”
Damn, thirteen year olds these days really have their shit together. What he would have given to have access to that kind of cosmetics in his own youth, where the only thing separating you from a surprise breakout was sheer luck and, in teenage Hisoka’s case, your ability to steal as much as you could from your more well-off friends before they noticed.
“You can have some if you want,” Alluka offered.
“Ooh, generous, thank you~” What a perfect excuse to leave the room. “I won’t be long.”
“Take your time!” she called after him.
Don’t mind if I do.
Hisoka slipped out into the darkened hallway, and towards the agreed on bathroom. He paused when he heard a faint voice downstairs, trying to identify it. It didn’t take him long to recognize it was Killua’s, seemingly on a call with someone. Maybe that Gon? Cute.
When he was sure there was no immediate disturbance on the horizon, Hisoka vanished behind the bathroom door and turned off all the overhead lights, leaving only the rose-coloured night light on the windowsill to illuminate the room in beautiful, soft patterns. He left the door slightly ajar, checked his reflection to touch himself up here and there – a few loose curls falling into his face always seemed to rile Illumi right up – and then leaned against the section of wall between the edge of the bathtub and the window, waiting for the other man.
Illumi joined him after only a minute, and soundlessly closed the door behind him. His eyes held a ravenous expression as he faced Hisoka and he immediately turned the lock behind him with an audible click.
Okay, hot.
Hisoka grinned at him from where he was standing, feeling all pretty and cheeky and ready to tease, but he couldn’t even get out a single word before Illumi closed in on him, slipping hands onto either side of his face, and pressed their lips together right away.
O-Oh???
Crowded against the wall, Hisoka made an involuntary noise, immediately consumed by the other man’s enthusiasm that shot pleasantly through all of his limbs. His heart danced in the rain of sparks. Eyes falling shut, he kissed back, really savouring what little they could share right now.
As if magnifying each and every one of the impressions under the microscope, he took in the fullness of Illumi’s lips, his scent, slightly altered by the sea breeze and the sun, and his unrestrained, eager movements as he pressed his entire body against Hisoka’s, like he wanted to devour him whole.
Hisoka would let him.
One of Illumi’s hands travelled down the side of his neck, thumbing over his quickening pulse as he slipped his tongue into Hisoka’s mouth. Hisoka welcomed him willingly, and met him halfway with a ragged moan. His legs parted on instinct and Illumi’s thigh filled the newly created space, further shoving him against the tiles, and the slight pressure against his cock was already enough for Hisoka to lose most of his composure, his pent-up need of an entire day breaking free. He pulled the other man closer by his shirt, kisses growing heated and wet in an instant – and still, he hungered for more.
Their mouths were red and swollen by the time they were able to part for longer than a second, though ‘parting’ was really the wrong word. The tips of their noses were still touching, the majority of their bodies pressed against each other, each inhale pushing them even closer. Hisoka was half-hard against Illumi’s thigh.
“Hey…” he said, breathless.
“Hey,” Illumi echoed, fingers wrapped around the golden links of Hisoka’s day collar, heart pendant in his palm.
A smirk spread on Hisoka’s lips, and he whispered, “I missed you, too, by the way.”
And then they just smiled at each other, like idiots. But really, what more was there to say? They knew each other’s desires all too intimately by now, with all of their, ahem, extensive hand-holding and kissing knowledge, as Alluka would probably phrase it.
“We can’t have sex here,” Illumi said – he had to convince himself, first and foremost – and his tone was severe, giving a eulogy, burying the thought of a bathroom quickie on their shared mental graveyard.
“I know…” Hisoka acknowledged, joining Illumi in his grief, but his eyes were firmly locked onto the other man’s alluring mouth, a crowbar hidden in the bouquet of flowers as he stood on the edge of the open grave, ready to pry open the casket and try anyway. He couldn’t help himself, purring, “Though I’d let you bend me over the vanity if you asked nicely–”
Illumi grabbed his jaw and roughly forced him back against the wall with an audible thunk, grinding their bodies together as he shut him up with the next kiss, in a way that made Hisoka go lightheaded between delightful friction and slight pain. He gasped into his dom’s mouth.
“Behave yourself,” Illumi growled against his lips, and the command had Hisoka fully hard in an instant. Immediately aware of his Very Counterproductive Move, Illumi glanced down with an, “Oh.”
“Mmyeah,” Hisoka said, a pinched smile on his lips. All things considered, this had been bound to happen. This had probably been a bad idea. But right at this moment, Hisoka didn’t care.
He knew that Illumi cared, though. A tragedy in and of itself.
The other man visibly considered the best course of action, considered their options, but they both knew Hisoka would get way too loud if they did anything more than this.
So Illumi did the only sensible thing and actually backed off a bit – consequently removing that tempting friction against Hisoka’s erection.
Because he was a heartless man who didn’t know any mercy and Hisoka was sure he would never find it in himself to forgive him.
But before he could voice his complaints, the other man already kissed him again, hands finding purchase on his hips, thumbs skirting under the hem of his shirt, clearly unable to stop touching him altogether. Hisoka chuckled against Illumi’s mouth, the pads of his fingers smoothing down Illumi’s forearms to keep his lovely hands where they were.
Okay, maybe he wouldn’t forgive him outright, but he sure as hell would let him try to make up for it. He was so good at it, after all.
Every time Hisoka moved to deepen the kiss, Illumi slowed a bit, instead kissing the corner of his mouth, then along his jaw and neck, until he came all the way back to his lips. Wanting to make his restraint crack, Hisoka slipped his hands into Illumi’s hair, a warning gaze from half-lidded black eyes telling him not to do what he clearly intended to do. So of course, feeling brazen in his desire, Hisoka just grinned, slowly fisting his hands in the black strands.
He found his wrists pinned to the wall immediately.
“I didn’t know you wanted to stop already,” Illumi said, voice as dark as his eyes. A few strands of hair had fallen into his handsome, stern face – always an irresistible look on him. Hisoka shivered with glee.
“Who says I do?”
“The brat who just tried to pull my hair without permission.”
Hisoka’s grin widened. “Too bad there’s also no time for punishment, hm?”
Illumi’s eyes darkened further and he leaned in. “You think I can’t punish you? It would be so easy.” His eyes wandered over Hisoka’s features before jumping back up to catch his gaze again, “I’m already being generous and you know it. And you’re gonna thank me by misbehaving?”
Hisoka was tempted to shrug, wanting to tease his dom a bit further – but standing here, held down against the wall, with the other man’s taste still on his lips, he knew being forced to stop now would be worse than the punishment that already awaited him back home for his misbehaviour. So he shook his head. “No, Sir. I’m sorry.”
Illumi let go of his wrists in favour of grabbing his jaw again, making him look into his eyes. “Will you be good and appreciate what I’m giving you for now?”
Cheapskate, Hisoka’s inner brat protested. “Yes, Sir,” his mouth said instead.
“And?”
“Thank you.”
Illumi ran his thumb along Hisoka’s bottom lip, the slight pressure easily forcing his lips apart. Hisoka ran his tongue over it, welcoming the intrusion without resistance.
“You’re welcome,” Illumi mumbled, and then they were back to their – annoyingly moderate but oh so cruelly delightful – kissing.
As much as the devilish little ball of desire inside of Hisoka wanted to complain about it all and act outl, deep down he knew it was a necessity, and Illumi was only looking out for them. If either of them got too horny, this situation could definitely end up biting them in the ass. Or, well, Hisoka’s ass at least, because his arousal would be much more visible than Illumi’s.
So they were very careful about where their hands wandered and pulled back whenever things got a bit too intense – a strategy that left Hisoka whining with need, and Illumi half-whispered, “I know…”, his roughened voice not doing Hisoka any favours in the boner department.
Every time their eyes locked there was an unspoken promise floating between them: They only had to hold out for Sunday evening – something which Hisoka was practically counting down the minutes for, convention be damned.
In an attempt to fill even more of the remaining time with quality activities, he bridged the gap again, falling into a much deeper kiss this time, one that pressed them so close together he thought he could feel Illumi’s heartbeat. His dom’s hands caressed his sides, down to his waist, and pulled him flush against him, restraint forgotten for a brief moment.
And then something within Hisoka shifted.
The increased closeness made something in him surge with staggering force, reminded him of the vulnerability of their sessions, of the way it was supposed to be, and he felt as if his heart would burst out of his chest at any moment and break into a thousand pieces, so overtaken by the raw emotions only Illumi could awaken in him.
‘Tell him you’ve waited long enough.’
Alluka’s voice caught up to him, along with all of the worries, all of the what ifs, and before he was consciously aware of what he was doing, Hisoka’s fingers fisted in the other man’s shirt, effectively stopping their kiss. For the first time in two weeks, his diligently practised patience and consideration gave way to the naked, unadulterated need for an answer, and he couldn’t stop the words as they fell from his lips.
“You haven’t forgotten… have you?” he whispered.
Black eyes blinked open and took him in. There was slight confusion in Illumi’s expression at first, a haziness from the makeout, but it was quickly replaced with the kind of understanding that didn’t require further context.
“...No,” he whispered back. His eyes tracked Hisoka’s reaction while a hand cupped his cheek, thumbing along his freckles. Illumi kissed him softly, only for a short second, likely to reassure, but he looked a little tense now. “I haven’t forgotten, I promise.”
“Okay.” Hisoka stayed close, two different kinds of thoughts warring in his head.
On the one hand, he really wanted to ask when they would talk, the deepest, darkest voices of his anxiety reminding him every single day that, the longer the pause grew, the less likely he was to still receive an answer. A very breakable but very real part of him needed to know what the other man felt – the sooner, the better – even though he wasn’t even sure he was ready to hear it.
At the same time, he berated himself for interrupting what little bliss they had for such an unnecessary question, one that could very well be read as him not trusting Illumi enough. They were both aware that this was neither the time nor the place to discuss this. Maybe he shouldn’t have taken advice from a thirteen year old.
…Well, at least his boner was as good as gone now.
Taking in Illumi’s wavering expression, Hisoka’s guilt eventually won out. “I’m sorry for bringing it up,” he said, voice low. “I promised to wait, so I will.”
“There is nothing to apologise for,” Illumi said, more firmly than expected.
Hisoka nodded and tentatively moved in again, trying to salvage the mood with an exceptionally sweet kiss. To his relief, Illumi kissed him back gently, his eyes falling shut. It didn’t spark a new makeout of course, but kept the distance between them from growing into actual discomfort.
Afterwards, they just hugged, and Hisoka accepted that this was likely the end of that particular topic – and their secret hanky-panky, for that matter, what a shame – but after a few more moments, Illumi quietly said,
“Tomorrow.”
Hisoka looked up, confused.
The other man emphasised, “Let’s talk tomorrow in the evening, when we’re back from the convention, after dinner.”
“Oh, I–” Hisoka straightened up a bit. This was–good, all things considered, but he hadn’t meant to nag, and pressuring Illumi in any way was far from his goal. He hesitated for a beat before asking, “Do you feel ready?”
Illumi was quiet in a way that told Hisoka he was diligently considering the question and his reply. When he had sufficiently done so, he said, “I’m nervous, but I’m as ready as I’ll ever be.”
A tiny kindling of hope dared to spark in Hisoka’s chest.
“Alright,” he whispered and kissed Illumi one last time before settling back into their hug.
Tomorrow, then.
Maybe by then he’d be ready, too.
-
When Hisoka finally returned to the shared bedroom with Alluka, she looked up from where she was lying on the bed, watching TikToks on her phone. “Welcome back. Did you find the mask?”
“Ah.” Fuck. Hisoka stood there with mussed hair he hadn’t been able to tame again, and with lips that were unmistakably kiss-bitten. “I forgot,” he said, truthfully.
Alluka scrutinised his face and very soon started to smirk all too knowingly. “You look refreshed either way,” she said, wiggling her eyebrows. Too tired to argue, Hisoka made a face and just let himself collapse onto his bed. Alluka giggled and put her phone aside, yawning audibly. She reached over to turn off the lights.
“You were right, by the way,” Hisoka mumbled. Alluka looked at him. “About asking him again… he said he’ll tell me tomorrow night.”
She gave him a genuine smile this time, excitement lighting up her features again. Somehow it was nice to have someone to let in on their secret, Hisoka thought distantly. It was nice sharing these things with someone who supported the idea of him and Illumi ending up together.
“You’re welcome,” Alluka said before she tapped the bedside lamp, drenching the room in a comfortable darkness. “Goodnight, Hiso.”
“Goodnight.”
He turned onto his back to stare at the fine wooden panelling of the ceiling, and listened to the noises of the waves outside, imagining Illumi sharing the view of the ocean with him.
He would finally know what the other man felt.
With a million hopeful wishes in his chest, and trying his best to ignore the possibility of a repeated heartbreak, he gradually let himself get lulled to sleep by the steady, calming sounds, and the single word playing on repeat in his mind:
Tomorrow.
-
Alluka’s alarm went off at four a.m. sharp, and Hisoka wanted to murder an entire state as the high-pitched voice of a j-pop vocalist ripped him from sleep. He would never complain about Illumi’s barely audible alarm ever again. Why was every single Zoldyck so insane about their sleep schedule??
Hisoka looked over at the other bed with bloodshot eyes, finding Alluka fast asleep, even with the phone blaring the song right next to her. You’ve got to be kidding me…
“Hey,” he tried. Not a single movement from her. “Alluka,” he raised his voice a bit, flung one of the pillows at her, and shortly after the impact, she finally stirred with a soft noise. She yawned and stretched with bleary eyes before reaching over and turning off the ungodly noise.
A single eye-rub and sat up right away, her hair so unruly the braids had not survived the night. In what looked like pure routine, she reached over and cracked open another can of energy drink, downing most of it. Jesus.
“Morning!!” she said with way too much enthusiasm – and then she turned on the lights with zero hesitation, like a PSYCHO.
Still grappling to overcome his horror and, quite frankly, disgust over what he had just witnessed, Hisoka hid his head under his pillow with a groan. He felt three thousand years old.
“You mean ‘night’. The sun’s not even up yet…” He pointed in the general direction of the window where the ocean still reflected the moon.
Fingernails tapped the can in her hands as she took in his bad mood, but eventually she said, “I’m sorry for waking you up so early.” As you should be, missy. “It’s just… You said you’d help me with my makeup and I still haven’t gotten much practice since the party, and I wanted the both of us to have enough time for it.”
Hisoka blinked his eyes open once more and unearthed himself from under the pillow to look over at her. She gave him a hopeful smile, and just like her oldest brother’s, it was an instant checkmate for Hisoka’s dilapidated heart and sleep-deprived spirit. Plus, he could completely relate to wanting to look amazing for an event such as this, and having to rush was never a good thing. Taking into account the fact that he had to do his own makeup on top of it, her early start had actually been quite… considerate.
But he still had murder on his mind, so all of that wouldn’t do.
With a heavy sigh, he held out his hand, rubbing the bridge of his nose with the other.
“Hm?”
“Hand it over, love. I doubt that either of us will end up looking presentable if I do it half-asleep.”
She giggled and offered the energy drink to him. He grimaced at the label and then drank as much of it as fast as he could – ignoring the taste of gummy bears and desperation – before he got to his feet and stretched, finding back to his more charismatic side, forcing a smile. Alluka perked up, clearly ready for everything it took, and Hisoka found himself grinning for real at her enthusiasm.
“Alright, gorgeous,” he said, “Let’s get started.”
-
Alluka sparkled, Hisoka jingled, and everyone exclaimed when they entered the lounging area together – for good reason. Their combined efforts bore the most amazing fruit, and after nearly four hours of hair, makeup, and putting on costumes, both Alluka and Hisoka looked glorious, ready to turn heads at the convention. Or, currently, in the living room. Even the usually so grumpy Killua and Milluki stopped what they were doing to stare, slack-jawed and in awe.
“Holy-” Killua said, mouth half-full.
“Oh wow,” Illumi breathed, setting down his coffee mug to immediately rise out of his seat. He tried very hard not to obviously stare at Hisoka, and failing miserably for a couple of seconds, before focusing all of his attention firmly on his sister. “You look so pretty,” he said, taking one of Alluka’s hands and spinning her around slowly to get a full picture of her look.
“Hiso did my makeup! It’s so nice, right??”
“It really is.”
“Did you see how it sparkles??” She was nearly exploding with joy, an infectious ray of sunshine bouncing off the walls. Hisoka hoped she’d never lose that part of her when growing up. Illumi’s smile betrayed the fact that he wished for the same.
“Let me take a picture of you,” he said.
“Nah.” That was Milluki piping up, already getting out of his chair to help. “Take a video instead, to capture the sparkles. You can even use a filter to make the effect pop.” Illumi handed over his phone without protest and let Milluki navigate him to the required settings while looking over his shoulder.
Not sure if he was supposed to be included in the video, Hisoka took a few steps aside – jingling with each one – but everyone immediately waved him into frame again. “Nono, both of you. For the family chat,” Illumi said.
“Oh–alright.” Hisoka shuffled back into position jingle by jingle.
Alluka hooked her arm with his and smiled up at him. “Don’t forget to do a cool pose!” she encouraged.
Hisoka chuckled. “I’d never.”
Once Illumi had taken a video all of them were satisfied with – which took a lot of attempts and help from all of the brothers – a message finally popped up in the family’s chat, receiving an immediate “Oh. Very pretty, I like it.” from grandpa Zeno and – bizarrely – a thumbs up from Silva. Hisoka hoped he would describe the outfits to his wife with more than two words this time, because there was a lot to say about them.
For starters, their makeup. While Alluka’s fell perfectly in line with the pastel flowers theme of her outfit, with soft shades of rose, pinks and purples ornating her eyelids, eyebrows, cheeks and lips, Hisoka’s makeup was as bold and vibrant, a star and a teardrop on his cheeks drawing attention, inviting to explore the concept of jester and how he had elevated it to a level of full glam artistry.
Next up, their hair. Hisoka had crafted a pointy hat at the last minute – no time to sew the cap with three ends jesters were usually known for, instead opting for one with 1920s flair – otherwise letting his hair fall into his face in soft curls, the natural red complimenting the the rest of his look. In contrast to this, Alluka’s wig of choice looked like it had been made to be worn with the flower gown, the milky pink locks falling to her shoulders in a wavy bob, making her appear even more delicate, almost like an elf.
And while all of these factors rounded off their looks and elevated them to the next level, it was of course their costumes that were the standout sensation. Alluka’s flower gown was no less gorgeous than the first day she’d worn it. Even Hisoka had forgotten about some of the details in the very few weeks since gifting it to her. The overwhelming amount of sewn-on flowers looked absolutely mesmerising. For a second he cringed when he realised the priceless fabrics would sweep over less than ideal convention hall floors all day but he was sure the Zoldyck family had the budget to professionally and safely dry-clean that dress afterwards. He would make sure to remind them.
On his part, Hisoka had taken the simple concept of a fool, mixed it with the entirety of his accumulated skillset, and then cranked the high-fashion-metre to the max.
His chosen materials played with shapes and textures in every imaginable way, but he had taken great care to make all of it appear effortless. Big marie sleeves made his arms look like stacked balls of oversized bubblegum, and each intersection was sparkling with rhinestones. His neck and wrists were cuffed with trademark ruffles, deliberately distorting and exaggerating the real proportions of his torso. Down his chest was a row of fluffy pom poms his hat also sported. He wore asymmetrically patterned, high-waisted pants that ballooned around his hips and thighs, making his middle look extra small and softening the sharp edges of his hips and legs.
On the chequered side of his pants, he’d sewn-in tiny pieces of sequin along the lines of the pattern, and now they reflected the light in a way that created an almost holographic effect – oiled-up candy cotton clouds. The other side looked plain at first glance, a simple one-tone kind of fabric, but upon closer inspection, and with the light hitting it just right, the golden thread that was interwoven came shining through.
Consequently, Hisoka’s costume was ever changing, maximalist to the smallest details, and it kept on giving the longer you looked at it. One of his personal highlights were the shoes, curled upwards at the toes, and balancing each heel on a sharp-looking heart – yes they were hell to keep his balance in, and yes, his feet would hurt like hell when the day was over, and yes, it was definitely worth it.
So, all in all, not too bad for a mania-fuelled project of a day and a half.
Kalluto abandoned his breakfast in favour of coming closer and examining the details of Hisoka’s costume. “Are you a clown?”
“He’s the entire circus,” Killua said.
Hisoka ignored him. “Jester,” he replied to Kalluto. “Clowns make a fool of themselves. Jesters make a fool of their audience, and they were actually really important in a royal household, sometimes even acting as advisors.”
Some people also said the key difference was that clowns were scary while jesters were sluts, but Hisoka thought that this particular information would probably be lost on an eleven-year-old. His singular student already seemed satisfied enough with the given information anyway.
“Ohhhhh.” Kalluto looked over at his sister’s princess dress, then back to Hisoka’s foolish glamour, the gears in his head turning. “Does that make you her court jester?”
“It so does!” Alluka agreed, not missing a beat to put on her most regal voice, pointing at her brothers, “Royal fool! Roast these buffoons for me!”
Hisoka snorted and bowed, “It would be my honour, your highness, but there is a certain order of things. I’m sure you know what the people need.”
Alluka raised her eyebrows at him and abandoned her queenly authority in favour of a clueless shrug.
Hisoka took her hand and spun her around elegantly, into one of the chairs sitting in front of the breakfast table.
“Bread and games.” With a pronounced, full-body jingle, he took the seat right next to her and crossed his legs. “And we’re definitely still in the bread phase of the day, because neither of us has had any breakfast yet.”
Alluka laughed, and she happily accepted the several napkins Illumi offered to her, so she wouldn’t run the risk of staining her dress before they left, which Hisoka mentally awarded him with ten thousand bonus points for.
Everyone settled around the table again. Now that the focus wasn’t on him and Alluka anymore, Hisoka took the time to look around and realised that their little group represented the full spectrum of convention fashion. Seen together at the con, they would make an especially odd bunch standing next to each other.
Milluki was wearing a bright pink hoodie with a highly stylised logo Hisoka neither recognized nor was able to discern. On the back there was a massive print of an anime girl with an impressive cleavage that looked entirely too big for her otherwise slender form. Milluki’s backpack was completely decked out with merch featuring the same character, the buttons and pins probably doubling its weight. Someone had a bit of a hyperfixation, it seemed. Maybe the character was one of those ‘waifus’ Illumi had referred to in earlier conversations.
Kalluto somehow managed to look even more orderly than usual. He wasn’t exactly costumed, but had taken the opportunity to put on a simple yukata – not a crease in sight – matching the summery feeling of the convention whilst also celebrating the family’s heritage. The pattern on the fabric was incredibly detailed – Hisoka’s fingers itched to touch and examine it closer, because getting within reach of a piece of genuine, traditional clothing was a rare thing. Kalluto had a hand-held fan to match, a simple drawstring bag instead of a backpack, and sported authentic Geta sandals. Hisoka already felt sorry for his little feet, because they would probably hurt just as much as his at the end of the day. Still, listening to the unique sound the wooden soles made on the tiled floor of their rental, he realised that Kalluto probably had an appreciation for the finer things as well, and a steady sense of aesthetic at eleven, even if it brought him some pain.
Killua was, out of everyone present, the biggest surprise to Hisoka. Whenever he had seen him before, he’d always looked like he lived by the principle of ‘just throwing on what’s on top of the pile.’ His go-to look seemed to be a simple t-shirt, skater shorts and sneakers. And even then, he always had the air of effortless coolness to him that most teenagers could only dream of. But today there were no skating shorts or t-shirts in sight.
Today’s outfit was… a choice, alright.
The Zoldyck’s little prodigy had combined a deep red tank top with a pair of lime green pants that had a series of darker tie-dye stripes around the knees. The cut suggested cargo pants, but Killua had made the bizarre choice to roll the legs up to mid-shin and pair them with flip-flops, making it look like he had just gone for the fastest and easiest option to take out the trash. But the accessories he’d selected suggested great care – because the necklace with a couple of real hawk feathers on it, and the detached, torn sleeves Hisoka could only describe as gay little excuses for arm warmers were nothing if not bold statement pieces. It was a bit infuriating, because in theory, the entire outfit was a fashion disaster, but, miraculously, inexplicably, Killua made it work somehow. It was a middle finger to mainstream and conventional trends, and Hisoka couldn’t help but bow down to that.
Mentally, at least.
You’ve avoided fashion jail this time, kiddo.
Hisoka gave Killua a firm nod across the table, his pardon accompanied by a jingle, which left the boy clearly confused, and he quickly busied himself with texting again.
Lastly, there was Hisoka’s darling, who– well. Illumi was dressed like Illumi, no matter the circumstances, and therefore looked entirely too posh for the occasion. It was obvious that he had tried to tone it down and blend in, but his simple, black shirt instantly looked ten times more expensive when french-tucked into perfectly tailored dress pants that were clearly designer, even to laymen’s eyes.
And there was, of course, the Rolex watch. Always the Rolex watch.
To top it all off, he wore his lush, shiny hair in a high ponytail, granting everyone an unadulterated view of his beautiful features and slender neck. If Hisoka’s outfit was maximalist, Illumi’s was the complete opposite, but easily on par in terms of self-confidence and style. The epitome of effortless handsomeness.
Or Hisoka was just overly horny, unable to see the other man through anything but rose-coloured glasses.
Maybe both.
When Illumi caught Hisoka staring, he didn’t miss a beat to run the tip of his polished shoes up his sub’s calf under the table. With a completely calm face, too, while Hisoka had to actively keep himself from shivering as a flash of their previous night’s kisses shot through his limbs, electrifyingly pleasant. Love the costume, Illumi’s attention said. Hisoka responded by pressing back with his thigh and cocking an eyebrow, playfully. You don’t look so bad yourself, Mister, he commented with a single look. Illumi just smiled, and the small twitch of his lips spoke volumes about how much he was also suppressing.
Tonight, Hisoka’s mind whispered.
-
It was a quarter to nine when Illumi rounded everyone up and ran them by a sort of safety protocol that sounded perfectly rehearsed, like he was some sort of babysitting war veteran.
All things considered, he probably was.
“You all have your phones?” he asked, while going through his own backpack, with every single available compartment stuffed to the brim, making it look like he was setting out on a survival hike in the wilderness.
“Yeeees”, the siblings all said in unison, and presented the devices to their oldest brother. Hisoka joined them, just for the sake of it, and because he thought that it was hilarious to be included in the herd of tweens and teens.
Illumi nodded, and went over the other items on his mental checklist in the same manner: Tickets, ID, money, a hall plan, a note with emergency contacts and a list of medication and allergies, powerbank, drinks, snacks, deodorant, first-aid set.
If anyone couldn’t show the mentioned item, Illumi would send them off to fetch what they had forgotten to pack. Hisoka thought of it as a bit unnecessary, until he realised he would’ve forgotten his own wallet if it hadn’t been for Illumi’s reminder. Whoops. To reclaim his role as a functioning adult who was definitely here to support Illumi in every way he could, Hisoka reminded Alluka to pack a bit of emergency makeup, but she was two steps ahead of him and proudly presented him with a small case holding several makeup items, hairspray and safety pins.
“You forgot the most important thing,” Killua said, hands in his pockets and clearly annoyed by all of the endless preparation. Both Hisoka and Illumi looked puzzled for a moment, exchanging glances.
“What is it?” Illumi dared to ask.
“Fun. You’re supposed to have fun.”
Everyone present snorted. Hisoka was tempted to award Killua with the jester hat because he was clearly a natural at roasting, but he thought better of it when he saw how Illumi’s lips thinned into a dangerous line before he exhaled, quickly filing the provocation and call-out under things not worth pursuing. No wonder Killua got away with everything in this family.
When everyone was set, Illumi looked at Alluka. “What’s the plan today?”
She said, “I wanna go check the vendors first, before all of the limited editions are sold out.” Milluki nodded enthusiastically next to her, probably having similar plans. “Then I want to check out the gardens to take some photos.”
Illumi nodded again, then immediately addressed Killua, “You’ll accompany her.”
“Why me?? Why not Milluki or you??”
“I’ll go straight for hall six,” Milluki said matter-of-factly. “And neither of you can go in there.”
Killua made a disgusted face. “Ugh…”
“And I’ll be with Kalluto,” Illumi reasoned, “You know everyone is interested in different parts of the convention and I want all of us to have a good time."
Killua wasn’t so easily persuaded. “Yes, and my version of a good time is to meet up with Gon and the others!” he piped up. “Alluka’s thirteen, it’s not like she needs a babysitter anymore.”
Alluka pouted at him, clearly feeling pushed aside. “Who says I don’t wanna hang out with Gon??”
Killua exhaled an exasperated sigh and opened his mouth to further cement his need for independence, when Illumi cut his protest short.
“You’re her big brother,” he said, and Alluka nodded firmly. “And this is the most sensible option. Meeting up with Gon and your friends is fine, as long as you don’t leave Alluka behind. Don’t let any creep get near her, especially during the photoshoot.”
That last part made Hisoka’s eyebrows tick up, and he thought back to his research. He’d read warnings about people asking for inappropriate pictures from cosplayers, oftentimes disregarding the fact that many of them were minors. Sadly, for all the amazing aspects of conventions and all of the organisators’ efforts to make it a safe and fun experience for everyone, with this sheer amount of visitors you were bound to have a few assholes among them – and no amount of “Cosplay is NOT consent” standees would put an effective stop to such behaviour. So it was no surprise to him that Illumi was so adamant about reminding everyone to keep an eye out.
By the looks of it, all of the siblings understood his reasoning.
Illumi addressed the entire group now, “I don’t want any of you going anywhere on your own, okay? Of course I want you to have fun, but please look out for each other. We can only do these trips as long as Mom and Dad are absolutely positive you’re all safe.”
The final pieces clicked together in Hisoka’s mind then. Considering the things the parents usually already blamed Illumi for, this entire trip must’ve been a whole other level of stress for him. Keeping everyone from harm was a big responsibility, and so many factors were out of his hands – no wonder he tried his best to distribute that weight on a few shoulders since he couldn’t keep an eye on everyone.
Killua’s pout lessened, and he almost immediately took Alluka’s hand, squeezing it tightly. “Fine, fine, I got it.” Alluka smiled warmly at him, and her open adoration seemed to placate Killua at least a little bit.
“I’ll protect you from creeps, too,” she said, sticking out her tongue, and Killua rolled his eyes, playfully bumping his shoulder into hers. And since Alluka seemed to sense the waves of anxiety rolling off of Illumi, she reassured him with, “It’s gonna be fine, Illu-nii. I promise. Kurapika and Leorio are always with Gon, and they’ll keep an eye on us.”
Illumi looked at her for a few moments before he straightened and nodded to himself. “Okay.” He scanned the group again, his eyes lingering on Hisoka, who did his best to give him a comforting smile – but who was, in all honesty, quite overwhelmed by the amount of organisation.
And a bit nervous, too.
“Are we ready to go?”
General noises of affirmation made their way through the round. Alluka made a face at the lacklustre reaction, blocking the exit, “Oh come on, we can do better than that! Where’s your party spirit? We’re going to a convention!!”
Hisoka giggled behind his hand, already feeling more at ease from being swept up in the antics.
Alluka went on to hype everyone up until their shout of departure was closer to a gleeful “YAY!” and only then she cleared the way for them to leave. Even though her anti-gloom measurements had made them fall behind a bit on Illumi’s meticulously crafted schedule, Hisoka could see even him smile as he ushered them out of the door.
The same van that had picked them up from the airport the day prior was already awaiting them. The driver helped Alluka with the dress, so it wouldn’t get stuck in the sliding door as he closed it.
The engine started, and Hisoka saw Illumi take a nervous breath, his hands fisting in the leg of his pants. Out of sight from the excitedly babbling siblings that were seated behind them, he tentatively ran his fingers along the side of Illumi’s palm.
Black eyes blinked over at him.
“Did you forget to pack fun?” Hisoka said in his best impression of Killua’s grumble, his tone teasing but his smile soft.
Illumi let out a breathless chuckle. “I might have.” He hooked his pinky finger on Hisoka’s.
Hisoka shook his shoulders so they jingled, framing his smiling face with theatrical hands, “Good thing you packed a clown then to make you smile, hm?”
“I packed a jester. There’s a difference, you know?” Illumi said – eliciting an eye roll and a stuck-out tongue from Hisoka – and then smiled, “But yes. Very glad about that.”
As they pulled off the curb, Hisoka continued in a whisper, “I know you’re nervous. But you’ve done all you could, planned everything within your control, and did such a good job with it, too. You gotta give these gremlins a chance to make experiences and decisions on their own. Even if that results in chaos.”
Illumi looked at their hands, another sigh falling from his lips. “I’ll try. I just hope we won’t get banned again.”
“We’ll see,” Hisoka laughed, “But I’m sure someone like you could handle even that.”
And I’ll have your back, he thought, but didn’t say.
Illumi squeezed his hand, conceding. “I think you might be right.”
-
After the overwhelming opulence of both the private jet and the rental, and being constantly swarmed by capable staff that catered to their every whim, the convention centre served as a kind of reality check, bringing Hisoka back to earth.
It was, first and foremost, crowded.
He had never seen this many people of so many different ages and backgrounds in one place, their countless voices echoing off the high ceilings and tall walls. Even the biggest extroverts would be slightly challenged by the onslaught of impressions, colours and voices. Being an ambivert at best, Hisoka kind of froze and looked around in awe, already feeling a bit too hot in his costume of choice. There was no VIP lane for the rich and famous, no quick and easy way around the masses swarming the entrance – they had to queue just like everyone else. Luckily, having received their tickets in advance, they could at least move right past the registers and straight to the swing gates.
At least that had been the plan, but life had a fun way of thwarting those. Alluka’s and Hisoka’s costumes stretched what was supposed to be an ordeal of maybe fifteen minutes into over thirty.
In the few metres between the main entrance and the swing gates, they were stopped literally every two steps for photos by gasping and squealing convention-goers. Hisoka’s favourite was a tiny child in a full-body clown costume, who asked for a picture with him while their proud mother – also dressed in similar attire – stood by and captured the memory with her phone. Alluka had been approached by a group of Disney Princess cosplayers, a beautiful person in a lolita dress, and even a flock of goths, who were surprisingly into all of the pink and tulle, asking Alluka, and then– once they learned who’d sewn it – Hisoka a million questions about the dress.
Every time they were stopped, the rest of the Zoldyck caravan had to wait for them.
Killua kept checking the time approximately every five seconds, pressing them to move on whenever a pleasant conversation went on for a bit too long for his tastes. Milluki also seemed restless, scanning the floor plans again and again. Hisoka wasn’t sure what everyone was in such a hurry for, but Alluka somehow always found a way to politely end the conversation with these enthusiastic strangers after letting them take their photos or exchanging social media handles with them, so they finally made it past the gates.
The had barely even set a foot inside, when an ear-piercing shout interrupted their attempt at locomotion.
“KILLUAAAAAAAAAA!”
All of them spun around to find a tanned boy with spiky hair rapidly approaching them, two young adults in tow.
Illumi sighed, barely audible but distinctly annoyed – which was a wholly new option on the Illumi Zoldyck soundboard – but all Hisoka could focus on was how Killua’s entire face lit up like never before, and he was promptly tackled in a full-body hug.
“Gon!! You made it!” Excited teenage voices overlapped each other as the two boys erupted into a lively conversation. Hugs were exchanged between Gon and Alluka as well. Hisoka had never seen Killua so animated. He seemed… lighter, all of a sudden.
A smirk tugged in the corner of Hisoka’s mouth when he realised what was going on. Ah, so that special outfit had been for a very special occasion and an even more special friend, hm? Adorable.
“Hello Gon,” Illumi said with a layer of forced politeness that stretched so thinly over his voice, he bone-chillingly reminded Hisoka of Silva for a moment.
Gon stiffened and dropped into the deepest, quickest of bows, almost like he was embarrassed he’d forgotten to greet the rest of them. “Hello Illumi, hello everyone!” He waved at Kalluto, who immediately scooted a bit more behind Illumi, ears pink. Then he smiled big at Milluki, who only lifted his hand curtly, checking his phone and the floor plans again. Gon’s golden-brown eyes found Hisoka. “Oh, you’re the one from brun–”
Killua elbowed Gon – likely to keep him from reminding everyone present that Killua had indeed sent him pictures of Hisoka and Illumi giving each other heart-eyes at brunch. Out of the corner of his eye, Hisoka saw Alluka press her lips together, clearly trying her hardest to retain a neutral expression and not blurt out the new information she’d been let in on last night. Hisoka was eternally grateful for it, and hoped she would manage to keep her promise throughout the day.
“I’m Hisoka,” he said and extended his hand. “Illumi’s roommate. Gon, was it? Nice to meet you.”
Gon shook his hand very heartily, which made his costume jingle loudly and his arm a little sore. “Nice to meet you! Sick costume!”
Hisoka hummed and smiled. He couldn’t fathom why Illumi didn’t seem to like Gon. Sure, he was a little loud and rough around the edges, but one of the most friendly teenagers Hisoka had ever come across.
When the two other members of Gon’s friend group arrived, completely out of breath, Illumi addressed them in the same, cooled-off manner as the kid, “Hello Kurapika.” He nodded at the petite blond, then the tall, dark and handsome one, “Leorio.”
“Hello again, Illumi. Everyone,” Kurapika said with a slight bow, gaze getting caught on Hisoka’s jingly glory for a moment of visible confusion. Then he immediately addressed Gon, “Don’t run off like that. I don’t wanna lose you among all of those people.”
“I just got so excited! We haven’t seen each other in ages!” Gon whined.
Leorio – sporting spiky hair, and a slight stubble that made him look older than he actually was – was much less composed, not even greeting everyone before he let loose on Gon: “We know, but you shouldn’t be so reckless in such a crowded place! You could have hurt someone and yourself, dashing around like that!” A single glance at the countless colourful bandaids on every one of Gon’s joints told Hisoka that this kind of reasoning fell on deaf ears.
As expected, the kid didn’t seem particularly guilt-ridden, already talking to Killua and Alluka again, which made Leorio immediately explode into another, “Hey!!” and smacking the back of Gon’s head. Gon responded with another loud whine, and both Alluka and Killua laughed. Even in a crowded hall, with its new additions, their group had now become the loudest by far.
Illumi took a very visible, deep breath and blinked hard, his face otherwise perfectly still. Hisoka had never seen him so annoyed before, and it was hilarious. He’d never understood Killua’s urge to take unsolicited pictures more.
“I’m gonna go,” Milluki suddenly cut through the chaos. “I want to check out hall six before all of the good stuff is sold out.”
“Oh,” Illumi said, looking over, and the millisecond of deflected attention was enough for Killua to take his chance. Grabbing both Gon’s and Alluka’s hands, he dashed into the crowd – flip flops be damned – and all three of them vanished.
Leorio immediately shouted, “Hey!! What did I just say???” and bolted after them, leaving an alarmed Kurapika and Illumi behind. They made eye contact and – in a moment of superhuman communication between two assigned guardians – Kurapika just nodded, as if promising to round them all up, give them a lecture and keep them all safe, and then starting the pursuit of this horde of monkeys. He was surprisingly quick on his feet.
Illumi’s gaze trailed after them, brows scrunched minimally. His stress was palpable.
Milluki, who was completely undeterred by the chaos or maybe even emboldened by it, lifted his hand in departure. “See you later.”
Illumi’s black eyes snapped back to him. “Hisoka, go with him.”
“Huh?!” both Hisoka and Milluki exclaimed in unison, the reaction underlined by a sharp jingle as Hisoka’s head whipped around.
“We can’t take Kalluto to hall six,” Illumi said, and Hisoka had absolutely no idea what that was supposed to mean, but his darling didn’t leave any room for questions. “No one will go anywhere alone,” he repeated, “So please,” he said, eyes firmly on Hisoka, “I’m counting on you.”
“Alright,” Hisoka said, because there was no way he was going to refuse when Illumi looked at him like that, using that tone of voice, and to be fair, he had agreed to a weekend of babysitting. He just hadn’t expected for it to be Milluki, out of all the siblings.
Speaking of the devil… Milluki looked anything but happy with his new companion, glaring hard at Illumi for a moment, but he didn’t argue.
“Keep up then,” he grumbled at Hisoka, and marched towards the escalators.
“Have fun,” Illumi said.
“You too!” Hisoka gave Illumi a final smile to reassure him, and then caught up to Milluki with a few quick strides. As they ascended, he saw how Kalluto and Illumi were already on their way to another hall altogether.
Hisoka sighed internally, having to watch his darling leave. They were cruelly doomed to another day of having each other just out of reach. But, considering which conversation awaited them both at the end of it, maybe it was better this way. Their mutual anticipation and fair share of anxiety harboured a lot of potential to result in awkward silence or stilted conversations in the meantime, and this way, they could distract themselves and enjoy their day.
Hisoka glanced at Milluki, whose face just scrunched in discontent as soon as their eyes locked.
Well… Hisoka would try and enjoy his day.
After making their way through the crowd and more than a few teeming corridors between halls – where they were frequently interrupted because Hisoka was asked for pictures every two steps, or asked others for pictures as well when he came across some especially inspiring looks – Milluki stopped right outside the entrance to hall six and addressed Hisoka over his shoulder.
“Listen, we have to set some ground rules.”
…Huh?
“I don’t wanna hear anything from you once we go in there, got it? Keep your thoughts to yourself!”
Hisoka raised his eyebrows. “Okay…?”
What was all of that about? He took in the boy’s slightly flushed cheeks, his pinched eyebrows. Did Milluki have an interest one wouldn’t expect of him? Maybe the shows he enjoyed were controversial or he wasn’t the expected target audience, or maybe it was just late teenage shame over one’s passions, but Hisoka was sure whatever it was didn’t require any disclaimer or warning. Still, even though he was thoroughly confused, when Milluki’s expression only intensified in its frown, Hisoka smiled and made a zipper motion over his lips, throwing the imaginary key away. Milluki regarded him with suspicion, but finally huffed and entered the hall.
Hisoka followed him, took a curious look around and–
Oh.
Ohhh.
It was porn.
Boobs and dicks and pussies of every imaginable size, colour and shape greeting them from all directions. Now the younger siblings not being allowed in this hall made complete sense. But it was hilarious to Hisoka that Milluki thought being into NSFW art as a nineteen year old was anything that needed a warning.
Considering the things Hisoka had done at nineteen, this seemed quite tame in comparison. … Then again, maybe he wasn’t the best type of benchmark when it came to such a topic.
He still couldn’t help but chuckle behind his hand.
“What??” Milluki half-shouted, ears pink.
“I didn’t say anything.” Hisoka was well-aware of his shit-eating grin. Embarrassed, Milluki grumbled and pulled up a list on his phone, squinting around to get a sense of orientation. Hisoka leaned in. “Can I help?”
“Mind your own business!”
“I’m just saying… I’m getting a pretty good view of the signs in my heels,” Hisoka argued. “And I’m always happy to assist.”
Milluki squinted at his shoes, up at his grinning face, grimaced, and then groaned. He typed something on his phone, and shortly after, Hisoka’s cell chimed with a screenshot of the list.
“Thank you~” Hisoka said, looking around, and then started in one direction. Milluki begrudgingly trailed after him, overtaking him as soon as he could also spot some of the numbers and letters posted above each and every vendor’s table. He clearly had a goal in mind, and judging by the many people surrounding them, his worry about sold-out limited editions wasn’t entirely misplaced.
Hisoka let his gaze wander over the offered goods as they passed. While many of them didn’t exactly meet his personal tastes, he was still fascinated by the level of artistry and creativity so many of the exhibitors brought to the table. There were raunchy, funny, sensual, taboo-breaking and even romantic pieces, and quite a few artworks actually caught his eye. Kinky art galore, he spotted countless queer and BDSM-inspired works with gorgeous colour palettes and unique art styles, so he found himself mentally taking note of the booths he deemed the most interesting, snatching a few business cards to be able to return at a later point and spend some money.
Finally, Milluki stopped short of a certain table, and Hisoka nearly bumped into his back with his sudden halt. “We’re here,” he announced and made his way to the end of a very short queue consisting mostly of young men.
Hisoka followed him and took in the table. Kept in shades of cyan and magenta, it was manned by a cosplayer – her attire very similar to the character depicted on Milluki’s hoodie, impressive cleavage included. A big banner up top introduced her as “V-chan”, lots of stars and an anime style avatar surrounding her logo.
Glancing at her offered goods, Hisoka saw that they consisted of lewd cosplay prints and posters of her dressed as popular characters – ranging from tastefully teasing to full-body-oiled and provocative, sometimes sporting kinky accessories like collars and whips, clearly playing with certain roles and archetypes. It was exactly impressive how she could effortlessly capture a doe-eyed character just as well as a militant, dominant one. None of the pictures were full-on explicitly pornographic, but judging by the neon-coloured censorship sticky notes on some of the prints, there was a nip-slip here and there.
Next to the photographic prints, she also offered hand drawn merch of her very own OC avatar – or maybe persona – the one she was currently cosplaying as. There was a selection of cutesy stuff like keychains, art prints, acrylic standees, buttons and apparel – t-shirts, hoodies like the one Milluki was currently wearing, and even underwear. She clearly had her brand all figured out, being popular and successful enough to have two assistants help her take care of the table. There was also a security guard lingering close to the table, though he looked like someone the convention itself had hired.
“What does she do?” Hisoka asked.
“She’s a streamer,” Milluki said. The keyword made Hisoka feel very see-through all of a sudden, and he had to summon all of his self-restraint to keep a neutral expression. He blinked at Milluki once, trying his best to look as clueless as physically possible. Milluki sighed, “Well, she plays video games in costume… and shares VLOGs and CMVs, photosets and behind the scenes of those and… and… Ugh, I know what you’re thinking but she’s cool, okay? She’s funny and charming and I like her content a lot.”
Okay… no reason to panic, then. It was a few levels removed from an explicit BDSM-centric camshow. And still…
“I see,” Hisoka said with a smile, forcing his unease down. He stared pointedly at her prominently displayed and perfectly oiled chest as she took a selfie with a fan, and Milluki’s complexion darkened several shades of red when he followed his line of sight.
“Not just because of that, you pervert,” he hissed under his breath.
“Hmmm… but at least a little because of that, right?” Hisoka grinned, and when Milluki bristled, he quickly added with a shrug, “No shame in that.”
“Ugh, speak for yourself,” Milluki grunted.
Chuckling, Hisoka observed the streamer interacting with her fan, either authentically excited about the encounter or extremely skilled at embodying her persona to the fullest, giving her viewers the meet and greet of their dreams without ever compromising the appropriate distance between them. Plus, she looked impeccable from head to toe. Not a hair out of place, her entire appearance suggesting a professional through and through. From a performer’s point of view, it was truly impressive. And if she was a skilled entertainer on top of that.
“I can see what you like about her,” Hisoka said.
Milluki raised an eyebrow at him but didn’t question the sincerity of his statement, because it was finally his turn. Hisoka stayed behind the line of yellow duct tape on the floor to give them a bit of privacy as they talked, instead scanning the goods on her table again.
To his surprise, the streamer immediately exclaimed, “Milluki!! You came!” as if meeting an old friend.
Wait, they know each other??? Hisoka observed them again. There was an odd air of familiarity to them, like they’d been talking for ages, at least on her part. She was also absolutely delighted with Milluki’s level of dedication, happily exclaiming over his hoodie and backpack.
“Every time I think you can’t fit any more of those,” she laughed, a light and bubbly sound.
Milluki, for his part, appeared to be both nervous and exhilarated by the conversation. He stammered his way through what sounded like a long line of very specific compliments like a champ, and then moved on to hand her a present that left her gasping. Woah, smooth, Hisoka thought. He was genuinely baffled. It was like Milluki had compared notes with Illumi when it came to wooing someone, somehow reaching a level of charm that even the most seasoned entertainer would have blushed over while never going overboard with it.
V-chan was still thanking him – and she sounded sincere – and her smile made Milluki’s ears go pink again. He moved on to select one piece of everything she had to offer on her table – all of the pricy limited editions, too, of course – and then asked her kindly to sign it for him.
Hisoka smirked over the adorable display of true adoration on Milluki’s part – and the jealous grumbling of the other fans waiting in line – and then let his gaze wander over the table once more, very quickly finding something that spoke to him.
“Hello,” he said in his friendliest voice.
“Hi!” One of the assistants approached him, a big smile on her tanned face. She had the fullest lips Hisoka had ever seen on anyone, and clearly knew how to stage them, her chosen lip gloss sparkling in the lights of the hall. In true showmanship, she wore one of the offered t-shirts, tied in the front to make it look like a crop top. “Holy shit, your costume is amazing!!”
“Oh, thank you,” he said, closing his eyes in a trademark smile. When he opened them again, she was blushing slightly, her eyes wide. Oh. He had forgotten what kind of effect he had on others, having only flirted with Illumi in the past few months.
Despite her flustered expression, she said, “What can I help you with?”
“I’m not here for the meet and greet, so is it okay if I just buy something?” Hisoka couldn’t be sure if he had said something rude, because her features changed for a second, but after another quick scan of his face, the smile returned to hers.
“Oh, sure, go right ahead!”
He picked some of the art prints, one featuring the OC from behind, arms bound in sparkling pink shibari, decorative band-aids and star shapes on her glistening skin, and another one of her with deep turquoise skin, magenta lighting carving out her contours, mouth open, tongue out, a thick collar and leash the accessories of choice. “These are so pretty. Did she draw them herself?”
“Oh yeah,” the assistant confirmed, still glancing up at Hisoka from time to time. Hisoka couldn’t discern the exact reason, but concluded that assuming she just thought he looked attractive was probably the most logical course of action. She rang him up and handed his purchase to him in an opaque plastic bag that sported the brand’s logo.
“Oh, lovely, thank you,” he said, trying his hardest not to make his smile too suggestive – ultimately failing, because old habits die hard, and he could never resist a bit of fun.
The girl stammered a bit before saying, “N… no problem. Have a nice day.”
Hisoka looked over at Milluki and V-chan, who were still talking. From what he could hear from the point where he was standing, they had a very short-lived argument that rang a bit familiar to him: She insisted on giving him a bundle discount for buying literally everything and always being so supportive during her streams and with his gifts, but Milluki insisted that wasn’t necessary and that it was his pleasure to support her in every way he could.
The similarities to Illumi all but slapped Hisoka in the face.
Who would’ve thought that having a weakness for NSFW creators while also treating them with so much unadulterated respect was a recurring thing among Zoldyck brothers?
After taking a few selfies together, Milluki thanked her again, bowed numerous times and then gave his goodbyes. His cheeks were red from all the excitement and he actually had a big smile on his face when he came back. Hisoka thought he looked awfully cute.
“Never seen you so happy,” he said.
“Maybe because this is literally the third time you’ve seen me,” Milluki countered, no real bite in his voice for once.
“Touché.” Hisoka checked the list on his phone. “Where to next?”
Looking into his bag of newly acquired treasures, Milluki was a bit wobbly on his knees. “I think I need to sit down for a while, actually. And maybe get some food. I didn’t eat much for breakfast…” He didn’t elaborate on that, but Hisoka mused that the similarities to Illumi might run deeper than just having a chivalrous side – Milluki might have been too excited or anxious to properly fuel himself for the day.
Hisoka held back his smirk. He’d teased the poor kid enough for one day. “Okay, let’s find something then.” He looked around, soon pointing at one of the many signs. “There is a butler and maid café over there.”
“That’ll do,” Milluki agreed.
They turned towards the wafts of sweet foods and drinks, but a voice prevented them from leaving just yet: “Ah, w-wait!”
It was the girl that had just sold Hisoka the prints. For a moment he thought that maybe Milluki had dropped some of his merch or forgotten his phone, but belatedly realised that the girl was closing in on him.
“Sorry for bothering you again, but I–I thought you looked familiar and now I finally figured out where I know you from–” She swallowed and looked up at him, cheeks somehow even redder than before. “You’re Flush_Of_Hearts, right?”
Hisoka’s mouth went dry.
He felt all of the colour drain from his face as Milluki looked between him and the girl.
Oh nononono–Fuckfuckfuck!!
He didn’t know what to say. But apparently, not giving a negating answer outright was enough of a confirmation, because the girl already went on, fully convinced of her assumption.
“Holy shit, it is you– Oh my god, I can’t believe this. You look amazing! I mean, you always do, ha ha– A-anyway, I love yours and Pin’s streams so much!!”
Milluki didn’t say anything but cocked his head minimally. Cold sweat accumulated on the back of Hisoka’s neck. He didn’t know how, but he managed to quickly put on his persona’s perfect, cocksure smile. There was no option but to go forward. If he had one shred of luck left, taking the lead would prevent her from revealing more info and asking questions that could incriminate him or Illumi. Better give her what she wants and then scram, quickly.
“Oh wow, that’s a first. Thank you so much for your support.”
Her eyes went wide, lips twitching nervously into a smile. She pulled out her phone. “I-If you don’t mind, could we take a selfie together, please?”
“Sure, darling~”
She held back a squeal, shuffling next to him. Her hands were shaking so much her first few attempts were all blurry, and after she had apologised for the tenth time, Hisoka finally ran out of thinly-stretched patience and gently grabbed the phone from her, making sure the angle was pretty. “There you go. Have a nice day!”
She thanked him a thousand times and giddily ran back to the table, immediately squealing at the other assistant about the encounter, leaving complete silence behind.
Hisoka didn’t dare look at Milluki, only catching his sceptical expression out of the corner of his eye.
“What was that all about?” Milluki inquired, “You famous or something?”
Hisoka cleared his throat. “Ah, no. I guess she just… liked the costume a lot or–”
Hisoka knew it was a flimsy excuse, easily uncovered as such – because countless people had approached him throughout the morning already for his costume, and not a single one had had such a reaction – and Milluki was apparently done with playing along or acting dumb. He pulled out his phone and Hisoka felt as if he’d just removed the pin from a grenade. “Sure. Then you won’t mind me looking up that username, right?”
Hisoka snatched the phone from him before he could think better of it, panic overwriting everything.
They stared at each other, unmoving. Milluki raised his brows at him, unimpressed.
“Ah, haha, sorry,” Hisoka said, smiling nervously, helplessly. He chewed his lip for a moment, hands tightening around the device. He didn’t know what else to do or say, so he added, “I’d rather you didn’t.” It sounded like half a question. He knew he was completely at Milluki’s mercy.
Milluki simply levelled him with a flat stare, looking so much like Illumi in that moment it was alarming. He simply held out his hand. “Give me back my phone,” he said calmly.
Hisoka’s fingers were shaking. He hesitated for a moment longer before handing it back. Milluki just pocketed it, still staring at him. Not sure how to act, and having no choice but to accept the situation, Hisoka swallowed and turned towards the maid-café, ready to sweep the entire encounter under the rug and never lose a word about it again, but then Milluki said, “I knew about it since brunch.”
Hisoka stopped dead in his tracks, a delayed jingle marking his halt. He slowly faced his companion, a strenuous exhale falling from his lips. “...What?”
“Your camshow,” Milluki clarified directly, then reiterated, “I've known about it since brunch.”
Hisoka stood unmoving, his blood turning to ice in his veins.
He saw the upcoming conversation with Illumi crumble to dust in his mind. If he’d find out that his little brother knew about them to this extent, it was all over. It was already risky enough as it was but this?
This had potential to end in a catastrophe.
Hisoka could kiss whatever iteration of a nice future he’d hoped for goodbye. He tried to swallow his panic, opening his mouth to give a reply, but ending up looking like a fish on land, gulping air, unable to speak.
Still looking calm, Milluki caught up to him, then overtook him, leading the way towards the café. “Come on, let’s talk over some food.”
It took a few moments to shake off his paralysis, and all of his senses screamed at him to run, but eventually – considering where they were, how calmly Milluki had just let him in on his awareness, and the fact that there was really nowhere for him to go to – Hisoka’s accepted his fate and trailed after him.
He had to try and do some damage control at least.
Again, they had to queue for a bit in front of the bustling café – not exchanging a single word – but were eventually shown to their table. Hisoka was too stressed to even appreciate any of the cute apparel surrounding them. Seemingly unperturbed, Milluki ordered a parfait, a milkshake, and an etagere of sample-sized pieces of cake and fresh fruit to get a taste of everything the menu had to offer. Hisoka went for french toast and some tea because he didn’t want to seem rude, but was pretty sure he wouldn’t manage to eat a single bite before he hadn’t made sure his secret was safe with Milluki.
Which was, all things considered, a futile hope. Illumi’s brother had him by the balls, and Hisoka doubted that he would enjoy the same privileges as with Alluka.
He felt a bit naive now – maybe he should’ve expected to be recognised sooner or later in a public setting. His stream had gained immense popularity ever since Illumi had joined him. He should’ve prepared for the eventuality, but really, how many people in their day-to-day-lives would recognise a camboy in public, and then work up the gall to address him? Many normies would rather die than admit to watching porn on the regular. Hall six of this convention wasn’t exactly a mundane setting, he was aware. But he still couldn’t stop overthinking.
Maybe he should’ve abandoned the stream months ago, fully taking advantage of Illumi’s offer to sponsor his life, but Hisoka had never felt any actual desire to stop. From the whole red flag of ‘being solely dependent on one person’s generosity’ – he liked his camshow, could never deny the positive effects it had had on his life, financial situation and self-esteem. The independence it afforded him.
But maybe all of these advantages were worth nothing in a situation like this. Maybe he should’ve treated it more critically, tried harder to keep it a secret. He’d always known that if the wrong people found out about it, it could potentially ruin his life beyond repair, and destroy his real career before it even started.
He looked at Milluki across the table. How had he even come across his stream? Had he simply stumbled across it or gone looking? Was he going to blackmail him? There was nearly endless potential for leverage with knowledge like this on his hands.
Ah, what to do…?
Chewing the inside of his cheek, he considered his options. He didn’t want to pay Milluki to keep quiet, but found the offer on the tip of his tongue almost immediately anyway. If the parents or the other siblings somehow caught wind of this, it was game over.
As soon as the waiter left them, Hisoka opened his mouth to say something, but Milluki interrupted him immediately with, “I’m not gonna tell anyone.”
Hisoka glanced up, his spiralling thoughts slamming the breaks. He wasn’t sure he’d heard him correctly, so he just blurted out, “Huh?”
“I honestly don’t care what you do to earn your money as long as it’s not… drug-related or human trafficking or something.” Milluki shrugged, glancing at his purchases. “I can’t really admire someone like V-chan and then go on and judge someone else for doing basically the same, right?”
Hisoka blinked at him, completely dumbfounded. “...Why are you so chill about this?”
Milluki’s face scrunched in something that looked like offence. “What, do I look like a stuck-up conservative to you??” Hisoka lifted his hands in defence and Milluki sighed loudly, deflating a bit before elaborating, “Sure, it’s not my thing, but one, it’s an industry like any other, so I don’t think it should be treated as a taboo, and two, I know Illu-nii likes it, and your streams mean a lot to him–”
“Wait–” Hisoka’s eyebrows knitted in confusion and shock. “You have talked about this?? Illumi and you??”
Milluki looked unfazed. “Sure.” Taking in Hisoka’s wide eyes, Milluki slowly started mirroring his expression, catching on. “Ew, not in detail, gross!! I haven’t watched any of your stuff or anything and I have never asked him about what exactly you do together. I don’t wanna know either!”
Milluki shook himself, clearly disgusted by mere thought. It took a moment for him to calm down and continue, his features taking on a more melancholic expression, “We used to call a lot back when he wasn’t doing well. Like… four-ish years ago? He came to me asking for advice, because he felt like there was something wrong with him, and there really wasn’t–isn’t. So I just know what he likes, generally speaking. And I know where to look when he brings someone home with him.”
Hisoka remembered Illumi mentioning it was Milluki who helped him overcome his isolation, directing him towards online spaces he could freely express both his gender identity and sexual preferences in. To break it down to its most simple basics, it had been Milluki who had encouraged Illumi to be himself – and become a dom by extension – so it was partially thanks to him that Illumi and Hisoka had ever come into contact.
Milluki regarded the table, like the thought of Illumi’s past struggles somehow hurt him. Hisoka could relate. Milluki continued, “When he finally got better, he told me he’d found some online communities he felt at home with, and that was also the first time he mentioned coming across a streamer who inspired him a lot. Then kept mentioning him, even months and years later like some hyperfixation or something. As weird as it sounds, we kind of bonded over it because, you know…”
He nodded at the V-chan purchases.
“Of course he never gave me your handle or any details, but I had a gut feeling it was you when you showed up together at brunch, because he quite literally introduced you using the same vocabulary, and I recognized the tone and the looks he gave you.”
Ah, yes. Hisoka recalled the heart-eyes. Oh my god, why was everyone better at keeping secrets than them??
Milluki sighed, “I was curious, so I did some research afterwards to confirm my suspicions, starting from your sewing page you showed to us on Insta–” Hisoka knew it had been a mistake to let them see that even for a second, and he already knew what was coming next when Milluki continued, looking almost offended, “--and well… I found your camshow handle pretty quickly. Didn’t even have to try, because you suck at usernames, man. It’s like the first suggestion when you start typing ‘Flush_Of_’ into any search engine with the age restriction turned off.”
Roasted by a teenager for the second time today.
Hisoka wanted to vanish into thin air. If he managed to survive this conversation he swore to rename his sewing page, first and foremost, then change all of the privacy settings on his NSFW account. How embarrassing.
For now, he still had other pressing manners on his mind. Thinking back to the tension at brunch, Hisoka asked, “Why didn’t you expose me to your parents? They clearly already think I’m a gold digger…”
“Have you not been listening??” Milluki half-yelled, turning the heads of a few other guests.
Their orders were served, and it was evidently the only thing that kept Milluki from shouting at him some more. Hisoka returned the waiter’s smile to reassure him everything was just fine – and luckily, no questions were asked and they were left alone. Loud exclaims were apparently very normal at conventions.
Hisoka cleared his throat, staring into his steaming cherry blossom tea. He gathered his thoughts and tried again, “I mean– I really appreciate it. I guess I’m just surprised you’re so… understanding about all of this. I was kind of suspecting you–or anyone–to share your parent’s opinion.” Because their opinion was the majority. The norm.
Milluki huffed, digging into the cream and sprinkles on top of his milkshake. “I respect them a lot but that doesn’t mean I have to agree with them on everything. They can be surprisingly progressive in some ways, and completely old-fashioned in others. You’ve seen how they hate literally everyone any of us brings home, whether it be a friend or potential partner.”
“Oh yeah, definitely.”
Milluki paused to eat something, then continued, “I know that there’s money involved between you and Illu-nii but I don’t think that’s necessarily a bad thing or makes you a gold digger. I’m sure he offered. Plus,” Milluki grimaced, each word dripping with the weight of an especially bad roast, “it’s embarrassingly obvious how much you are into each other. Your roommate shtick was the most flimsy excuse I’ve ever seen.”
Instead of giving in to the urge to bury his head in his hands, Hisoka plastered a smile onto his face. “Well, technically, we are roommates–”
“Spare me the details,” Milluki said with the roll of his eyes. “In any case, as I said, I think it would be pretty hypocritical of me to not be cool with it. Besides, I don’t really care about you. I’m thinking of Illu-nii.”
Hisoka glanced up.
Milluki continued, “At this point, keeping quiet about each other’s secrets is just an act of solidarity among us siblings, especially when it comes to him and me. We trust each other and I believe in his judgement, even though I don’t always understand his preferences. I don’t have to, really. As long as he’s happy, I’m fine with whatever, and I won’t tell anyone. I know he’d do the same for me. He already has, many times,” he finished with a mumble, eyes gone distant.
A smirk tugged at the corner of Hisoka’s mouth. There was nothing like the beautiful trust between brothers and the promise to keep their kinky secrets safe from nosy parents, hm? Instinctive joking aside, Hisoka was truly happy that Illumi had such a tight bond with his younger brother, once again proving that meeting others on eye level as your most authentic self could only reap benefits in the long run.
Just now, it had quite literally saved both of them.
Relief finally settled in Hisoka’s chest, and, with the tension lessening in his shoulders, he allowed himself to eat a piece of his food. Residual adrenaline turned it into the most delicious thing he’d ever tasted, and he savoured every bite. The general ambience of the convention, the laughs and shouts and light-heartedness of the people surrounding them were telling him it was going to be alright.
“Thank you,” he said, his voice solemn and sincere, “I won’t forget this. If I can repay you somehow–”
Milluki just grunted and shrugged, looking a bit flustered by the thanks and was clearly trying to brush it off as no big deal. He had looked quite similar while talking to V-Chan, and the realisation made Hisoka smirk.
Milluki tried a few more pieces of cake, then sought his eye again.
“Yes?” Hisoka asked.
“...But you are dating, right?”
Hisoka hummed with a pained smile, dissecting his french toast further. “That’s still to be determined.”
Tonight, that is.
Milluki gaped, the information evidently coming as the biggest of all shocks to him. Then his eyes narrowed until he was downright squinting.
“... Are you two… cowards or idiots?”
Hisoka laughed. “Maybe a little bit of both?”
Milluki shook his head. “Definitely both.”
-
“Ah.” The face of the familiar Rolex caught the late afternoon light when Illumi raised his hand in greeting, and all four of them stopped when they spotted each other in hall three. They were inspecting the same table of queer merch and trinkets, standing only a few metres apart from each other.
“Hi,” Hisoka greeted with a relaxed grin.
“Hello again,” Illumi said, an entire arm full of heavy-looking bags. Hisoka and Milluki weren’t faring much better, heaving numerous goods around. After their difficult conversation and snack time they had – weirdly enough – bonded a bit over their appreciation for adult art, making many artists very happy with their purchases.
Milluki had been much more relaxed after completing his shopping list, spending dizzying amounts on limited editions, original artworks and collectibles alike.
Hisoka had bought a shitton of stickers and prints, and was in all honesty positively surprised by all of the encounters today had brought with it. He’d had more than one interesting exchange with artists and regular visitors alike, conversations about all kinds of topics coming naturally to them – realising that conventions were far more queer-friendly than he’d anticipated, even outside of the NSFW spaces. Among the cosplayers outside of hall six, he’d spotted countless baby queers, many of them wearing their pronouns and flags as pins and buttons or badges – and it had left him in high spirits, a faint hope for a more inclusive future blossoming on the horizon.
“You look like you were successful,” Illumi commented.
“We had a fantastic time,” Hisoka said, smiling broadly. Milluki nodded, actually mirroring the expression for a moment, which seemed to stun Illumi a bit. “What about you?”
“Well…” Illumi started and looked at Kalluto who was busy examining various pride flag buttons under the hawkish eyes of the booth clerk. “We spent most of our day in the video game section and only now started browsing.”
“Did he challenge anyone?” Milluki said.
“He made three grown men ragequit.”
Hisoka barked out a laugh. “For real??”
Without looking up, Kalluto nodded to himself, a devilish little smile playing on his lips. The exact same face he’d worn when repeatedly defeating Hisoka at DDR. “They weren’t very good,” Kalluto said, a spark of rightful pride – and quite a bit of dripping sadism – in his tone.
Hisoka wiped the corner of his eye. This kid was amazing.
“What’s this one?” Kalluto held up a button, eyes gone round like an innocent kitten’s again.
“That’s the nonbinary pride flag,” Illumi said. Kalluto blinked, nodded and put it back – no follow-up questions – examining the next.
“And this one?”
Illumi cocked his head a bit, clearly not having encountered the flag before, or maybe struggling to assign it.
“Genderfluid,” Hisoka jumped in. Kalluto blinked at him, face blank, and Hisoka wasn’t sure if he was too shy to ask or was already familiar with the meaning.
“I like the colours,” Kalluto said, putting the button back. “Which one is yours, Illu-nii?” he asked.
Illumi stepped closer, pointing at the trans flag. His eyes wandered towards other buttons on his left too, lingering on an area of the display Hisoka couldn’t really discern from where he was standing – maybe the asexual-themed pieces – but he was promptly distracted when Kalluto now looked at him.
“What? You wanna know mine, too?” Kalluto nodded. Hisoka smirked and grabbed a bisexual flag sticker. “This one.” Kalluto compared it to the trans button, then looked back at the genderfluid one. Hisoka chuckled. “Not your colours, hm?”
“No,” Kalluto said, very clear about his priorities. Not that Hisoka could discern what they were, because instead of buying anything, Kalluto put all of the merchandise back.
“How long before we head back?” Milluki said, checking the time. “I think they close in an hour.”
Illumi pulled out his phone, checking his notifications and frowning at the display. He let out a sigh before typing something.
Hisoka leaned in. “Everything alright?”
“Killua wants to bring Gon and the others for the barbecue.”
“And that’s a bad thing because…?”
“It’s not a bad thing, not entirely,” Illumi conceded. “I just hope our parents won’t find out. They don’t like either of those three.”
Ah. Hisoka effortlessly translated that statement to: If Mommy and Daddy find out their precious children have come into contact with the low-class hoodlums, Illumi will be blamed. Again.
“Oh. Well… it’s good news then,” Hisoka said, summoning a confused look on Illumi’s face, and he had to smirk, “that your siblings are all fantastic at keeping secrets.”
-
The air was thick with the aroma of wood smoke and searing meat, the sizzling of the grills joining the waves of the oceans.
Upon coming home, all of them had immediately made good use of the various bathrooms, scrubbing the many impressions off of their bodies and changing into more comfortable clothes before coming together again for dinner. Hisoka had briefly thought about stealing another kiss from Illumi, but deemed him too busy when he saw how much he still had to coordinate between the cooking staff and his siblings, even with the convention part of the day already being over.
Dinner itself had been just as chaotic as brunch, but this time there wasn’t an ounce of discomfort to it.
For one, Hisoka had actually been able to eat something, leaning back and letting the many conversations entertain him as he effortlessly gathered information about the new additions to their group. Leorio, Kurapika and Gon were all living together a few cities over. Leorio was studying to become a doctor while Kurapika worked in a museum – and, oddly enough, couldn’t go two sentences without mentioning how museums were nothing but institutions that justified stealing from other cultures, but who was Hisoka to judge or pry? Gon was, save for the absence of his parents, a fairly normal middle schooler. Hisoka couldn’t glean when and how Killua and him had become friends, but he recognised soulmates when he saw them.
Leorio and Kurapika were also, to no surprise whatsoever, strikingly queer, and almost as bad as Illumi and Hisoka to keep their involvement under the wraps. Hisoka had spotted a genderfluid and nonbinary button on Kurapika’s backpack when they all came home and dumped their stuff in the entrance area, and suddenly Kalluto’s earlier inquiries about these specific flags – and the way he kept curiously eyeing the blond – made a lot more sense.
On a more bitter note, it also made the Zoldyck parents’ judgement Illumi had hinted at even harder to swallow.
Hisoka had experienced firsthand how critical they could be of anything that strayed from the norm, and a patchwork family made up of very expressive queers and a fatherless teenager was even more unusual than Hisoka’s chosen path in life. The pressure they put on Illumi now also reached a new understanding in his mind. He wouldn’t be surprised if Kikyou and Silva were the types of people who divided queer people into ‘acceptable’ – successful, quiet and trying to fit in, passing – and ‘unacceptable’ – middle-class or poor, insistent on their otherness, loud and proud.
“Hiso, look, look!!” His sobering thoughts were pushed aside when Alluka excitedly handed him her phone, swiping through all of the photos they had taken of her cosplay throughout the day. The dress looked stunning in all of them, even more so than in the pictures Hisoka had taken of it at her birthday party. He might have to update some of the pictures in his portfolio soon.
“It looks so good. Who took these?”
“Killu did!”
Hisoka raised his brows incredulously, glancing at the teenager sitting across from him, currently busy tearing off a piece of steak with his bare teeth instead of using his knife. Finishing college at fourteen, taking more dynamic pictures with a phone than most professional photographers could with an expensive camera – was there anything the kid couldn’t do??
… Eat with cutlery, apparently, Hisoka thought with an internal grimace.
Alluka continued, “They all loved the dress, and soooo many people asked me where I got it from! I think you should definitely rethink your stance on commissions,” she said.
“You should,” Illumi agreed, and Hisoka shushed him.
“Yours is already in the works, Mister.”
Illumi smiled into his glass and mumbled something that sounded like ‘Looking forward to it.’ Alluka loudly asked what Hisoka was going to sew for her brother, but was interrupted.
Leorio choked on his beer, the sound of it overshadowing all of the other reactions, and he sputtered a bit as he asked, droplets of beer landing on the fabric of his shirt, “Wait, you MADE that dress???” He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand.
Hisoka nodded and hummed in the affirmative. “And the jester outfit I wore today,” he said, not trying to hide the pride in his voice. “I study costume design.”
Leorio gaped at him. “Uh, yeah, you should definitely turn that into money. Betcha these cosplayers will make you rich in no time, so you better milk that cow for all its cash.” Hisoka’s usually impenetrable poker face was severely tested by the wording, and even Illumi had to hide his reaction behind a napkin, but Leorio didn’t notice, sighing wistfully. “Man, I wish I had a lucrative talent like that.”
Kurapika grimaced. “You quite literally save people’s lives…”
“Yeah, and look where it got me, a mountain of student loans and a fu—” The blond elbowed him, chin jutting sharply in Kalluto’s direction, and Leorio quickly corrected, “--messed up sleep schedule.”
Kurapika looked genuinely embarrassed but utterly in love at the same time, moving his hands in a conciliatory way at Hisoka to tell him it was okay to ignore Leorio for the rest of the evening.
“We gave everyone who asked your insta handle,” Killua said with his mouth full. Gon and him seemed to be neck-deep in a competition about who managed to eat the most food in the shortest amount of time. “So don’t get confused if you might get a lot of followers in the next few days.”
“Oh??” Hisoka immediately checked his phone to see he had, in fact, already received a handful of new followers and a bunch of DMs. Who would’ve thought conventions held such huge potential for marketing? And he didn’t even have to do it himself, with Alluka practically functioning as a walking billboard to attest to the quality of his brand. Maybe he should consider getting a business card he could hand out.
Killua and Gon started recounting funny things they had come across throughout the day, and Hisoka met Milluki’s eyes over the table for a split-second – who pointedly raised his eyebrows at him.
Why– … Oh.
He was instantly reminded that he had yet to change his username.
While the boys’ stories kept everyone’s attention, Hisoka manoeuvred to his profile’s settings, deleting Flush_Of_Cards as his handle, staring at the empty space for a moment.
He observed the group again, thinking of all the appreciation his creations had received over the day, and in the weeks before, every time they’d brought a smile to someone’s face and flooded his own mind with the sweet sensation of success and pride.
He tried to determine a name that fully captured his enthusiasm about his craft, the high of bringing his ideas to life, seeing them worn by someone else.
His eyes landed on Illumi for a moment, and the warmth in the other man’s black eyes reminded Hisoka of the motivation and reassurance he’d gifted him with, time and time again. But all of that wouldn't have been possible if it weren’t for another person altogether… one that came long before Illumi.
With a sudden impulse bright in his head, Hisoka returned his attention to his phone and started typing.
HiMikiCo.
Hisoka. Miki. Costumes. Couture. Everything his brand needed, nothing that encapsulated what he tried to stand for more.
It was time to remind himself where he came from, and to honour his roots. There was no reason for a mask or a persona here. His creations had always been a thing linked to his true self – his past, present and future; his imagination, his hands, his heart.
With his mother’s proud smile in mind, he hit save and pocketed his phone again, rejoining the conversation and helping himself to more of the delicious food.
-
The sun had already set when dinner was over and most of the dishes and platters of leftover food were cleared off the table. Hisoka and Illumi – in an attempt to get some peace and quiet – were still sitting on the patio, enjoying what was left of their meals on their plates. Kurapika was with them, too, but had long stopped eating, now only cradling his cocktail.
Squeals and exclamations rippled through the air like confetti as most members of their group were piled in front of the TV in the living room, mashing buttons to activate the special attacks in the combat game. Leorio had dove head-first into matches with the younger ones, emboldened by two beers and a few goads from Killua, claiming he could never win against Kalluto.
Hisoka found himself caught in a weird dichotomy of feelings: Despite the loudness and high energy of the others, a satisfied kind of relaxation had settled over the house with dinner, infecting him with its insistent calmness. He felt carefree and at peace.
“You weren’t lying about Alluka buying half of the convention,” he chuckled, nodding at the heaps of merchandise discarded right in the corridor of the rental, where countless manga, video games, still-packaged wigs and huge cosplay weapons were stacking up impressively high. “How many extra suitcases do you think she’ll need?”
Illumi sighed, refilling his glass with non-alcoholic sparkling wine, “Three, on average.”
He glanced at Hisoka as he topped off his glass as well, his features softening as soon as their eyes met. He had that look on his face again, and their knees touched under the table, reminding Hisoka that one very important thing was yet to happen before the night was out.
Clueless about interrupting the moment, Kurapika cleared his throat, drawing Illumi’s and Hisoka’s eyes away from each other, and said, “Thank you again for having us. And sorry for intruding. Dinner was lovely.”
He was always visibly making an effort to appear polite. Hisoka had the suspicion it was due to the apprehension he must’ve felt coming from Illumi – or the fact that Leorio usually got too caught up in the moment to remember the niceties, and retaining Gon’s attention for longer than a single second when Killua was around was an impossible feat, so Kurapika did his best to make up for their bad manners.
Now, his grey eyes were fixed on Leorio, who was currently in the process of losing his shit because an eleven year old had defeated him at a video game – Hisoka could relate to the shame – and as if by necessity, he added, “I’m sorry he’s always being so loud.”
Illumi, who had seemed at ease for the first time since the morning – up until being addressed – said, “It’s no trouble at all. I’m glad Killua and Alluka have such good friends, and I’m grateful you kept an eye on them all throughout the day. I couldn’t have done it alone. They always run off the first chance they get.”
Kurapika nodded all solemnly, like he was examining Illumi’s statement for clues and hidden messages, because his kind words stood in contrast to his still very cooled-off tone of voice. Hisoka quickly stuffed his face with more salad to keep himself from laughing – it was like watching two rocks trying to make conversation, completely unaware of the fact that they were rocks.
Another round of hoots and hollers came from the living room when the horde was presented with freshly-made popcorn and a huge platter of other snacks by the catering staff. Everyone dug right in, Leorio loudly challenged Kalluto to a rematch, which was enthusiastically accepted, and Illumi rubbed his wrinkling forehead, visibly resigning himself to a very long night of sugared-up siblings and annoying guests that would most definitely overstay their welcome.
Hisoka eyes flitted from the other man to the group devouring the snacks inside, then to Kurapika.
Maybe this was the only chance they would get for the rest of the night.
He cleaned his plate and pressed his leg against Illumi’s once more to get his attention, but proceeded to address the blond sitting across from him, chin resting on his palm. “Would you mind if Illumi and I went down to the beach for a bit? It’s my first time at the ocean and I didn’t even get to dip my toes into the water yet.”
Kurapika perked up at the chance of being a polite guest who could give something back. “Oh, not at all, go ahead.” There was a loud bump coming from the living room as Leorio’s forehead hit the table, marking his second defeat – followed by a roaring round of laughter from the tweens and teens. “I’ll make sure they don’t break anything in the meantime,” Kurapika said with a wrinkled nose.
“Perfect, thank you.”
To the sounds of Kurapika’s lecture – trying and failing to rein in the chaos a bit – Hisoka led the way down the few wooden steps right into the sand, and Illumi followed him, away from the warm glow of the rental’s lights, until they were bathed in nothing more than the moon’s glow. The voices from inside faded and were slowly replaced by the steady sound of the waves.
Illumi took a deep breath, immediate relaxation seeping into his limbs and softening his features as darkness and quietness enveloped them both.
Hisoka took off his shoes, rolled up the legs of his sweatpants, and went straight for the waves. He yelped a bit – it was much colder than expected. The sound of Illumi’s quiet laugh reached him over the frothy bubble of water, of the wet smell of gout as it filled his nostrils.
“You should join me,” Hisoka said, shivering. “The water’s great! You’re missing out.”
“Oh yeah, it looks like it,” Illumi said with a snort, but took mercy on him, removing his footwear as well, and Hisoka held his hand out to him, which Illumi welcomed in his. Illumi hissed a bit at the biting cold sea lapping at his ankles, but he joined Hisoka anyway.
Together they looked out over the bay, letting the silence wash over them, and their fingers gradually tightened.
“This is lovely,” Illumi said.
Hisoka grinned. “But?”
“...But the water is way too cold.”
“Agreed. Wanna sit on the beach for now?”
“That would be preferable, yes.”
Illumi guided them both back to the sand, which was, in contrast to the water, still a bit warm from spending a full day under the blaring sun. They both instantly buried their toes in its soft texture to regain some body heat. For a while neither of them said anything, their eyes just fixed on the rolling water in front of them, and the soft reflections of the moon.
Hisoka was dying to have The Conversation, but, as usual, he didn’t know how to find a start that didn’t feel forced. Maybe the serenity of the present moment was just too precious to disturb. But to his surprise, it was Illumi who broke the silence first.
“So…”
Hisoka looked over. “So?” he echoed.
Illumi watched him with warmth in his eyes. He nodded towards the ocean. “How do you like it? Frozen toes aside.”
“Hmm.” Hisoka carded his fingers through the fine sand, letting the material fall from his palms before he leaned back to rest on his elbows. “I didn’t expect the air to taste salty,” he laughed. His eyes tracked the horizon, where the sky still had a certain glow to its deep blue, the sun just having vanished behind it. “It’s kind of surreal, but I like it a lot.” He locked eyes with Illumi again. “Thanks for including me on the trip.”
“It’s my pleasure, always. We should come here again without a convention on the agenda… earlier in the summer, when you can truly enjoy the ocean and the beach. We could rent a boat… drive out, enjoy a private swim or go snorkelling…”
Hisoka couldn’t help his stupid, hopeful smile. The thought of a shared future threatened to violently choke his battered heart to death.
“I’d love that. But I don’t mind the convention one bit, honestly.” Illumi looked over, studied his expression. Hisoka continued, “I was a bit nervous about it at first, but spending the day with Milluki was nice. Even though it was quite chaotic.”
“Chaotic?”
“Well…” He cleared his throat, mulling over which parts he wanted to share. It was far from his intention to cause Illumi any additional stress, but since it could potentially affect him too, he decided to let him in on all the details. “I kind of got recognised by a viewer.”
Illumi’s eyes went wide. “Oh– really?”
“And then Milluki let me in on the fact that he… knows…” He swallowed. “...about the stream. And us.”
Illumi was quiet for a few moments, his lack of surprise and shock very telling. He said, “I had a feeling. But you can trust him, he won’t tell anyone.”
“Yeah,” Hisoka agreed. “After today, I have no doubt about that. We had a long conversation about it, and he has an extremely mature and supportive approach about it.” He paused, then added, “Alluka kind of knows, too. Not about the stream, but uh, she’s aware that we’re kind of… involved. Bombarded me with questions yesterday.”
Illumi sighed. “Well, it was only a matter of time, I presume. She’s not a child anymore and… we have been getting quite sloppy at hiding it.”
“You can say that out loud,” Hisoka agreed. In retrospect, he was kind of surprised that they had managed to keep up their charades for as long as they had. It was bordering on silly at this point. They really were in dire need of The Conversation – and Hisoka mentally kicked himself for opening up an entirely new topic to discuss.
Because instead of finally addressing their feelings, the next thing out of Illumi’s mouth was, “What was that like for you? Being recognised, I mean.”
Oof.
“It kind of scared me a bit,” Hisoka admitted. “If Milluki hadn’t been so laid back about it, it could’ve been ugly. I don’t even want to imagine your parents finding out… or… just the wrong people.” He chewed his lip for a moment, certain that he didn’t need to paint the full picture for Illumi for him to understand. He exhaled, seeking the other man’s eyes. “Do you think we should stop?”
Illumi blinked at him. “Do you want to stop?”
“I don’t.” There was a small pause. “I really don’t,” he emphasised, unnecessarily, because he knew that Illumi was highly aware of the importance of the stream to him. “But–” This isn’t just about me. “Aren’t you worried about someone finding out?”
Illumi’s gaze was as unwavering as his voice, each and every word steadfast when he replied with, “In theory, I am, because I don’t ever want any harm come to you for doing something you love, but I don’t think it’s very likely to happen. While today definitely happened, I think it’s quite unlikely to run into someone who watches your stream and who has a good enough memory of your face to recognize you and knows your legal name and places of employment and your university or which social connections would harm you.” He paused to draw a breath, eyebrows scrunched in analytical tension. “In the case of my parents, they don’t really use the internet recreationally, and I don’t think they would go out of their way to conduct any research. And if they found out… outing you would mean outing me, and they would never do that, for many reasons.”
“Oh…” That– made an alarming amount of sense. Hisoka had sometimes wondered about the risk of Illumi joining his stream, considering how much his career relied on personal connections. But the longer he thought about it, the more sense it made. The parents would rather die than slander their son’s career or the public image of the family. So he was, by extension, actually protecting Hisoka by also showing his face on camera.
While Hisoka was still busy analysing Illumi’s reasoning, his darling already continued, set on providing expansive reassurance, “Furthermore, since your stream is behind a paywall, only your fans regularly interact with it, and you have built a community that wants to support you. I’m sure the regulars among them are aware of the Do’s and Don'ts surrounding sex work and the BDSM community – many of them are likely an active part of it – and the others don’t draw any benefit from trying to blackmail you. You are providing a service they enjoy, and outing you would result in the loss of that service, permanently. So I cannot imagine a scenario where it’s in anyone’s interest. Besides…” Illumi’s eyes darkened in a way they sometimes did during sessions when his ruthless and cruel side came shining through. “...only an idiot would piss off someone that had your amount of popularity and my amount of funds. If someone ever tried to use your cam show as blackmail I’d sue them for everything they had. And win.”
Hisoka’s worry was replaced by arousal in an instant, and his lips parted as his face rapidly warmed against the night air. Not now, boner!
He tried to focus on the bottom line. “So, you–... What you’re saying is you’re comfortable with us continuing?”
“Yes. As long as you are, I am too.”
“...I am.”
“Good,” Illumi said with a nod. “Then we will.”
For all of his anxiety and overthinking, when Illumi’s protective side took over, he was sometimes surprisingly pragmatic. But Hisoka mused that with a father like Silva, always preparing for the worst case while also dismissing unfounded thoughts of paranoia was Illumi’s forte. It sure as hell made Hisoka feel safe – which was, funnily enough, also Illumi’s forte.
Hisoka wrapped his next exhale in a laugh, releasing the tension that had tried to stiffen his shoulders. He watched the first stars twinkle weakly in the darkest parts of the sky, made pale by light pollution, but there nonetheless. A cool breeze reminded them of the still-falling night, of the rapidly approaching beginning of autumn, of time creeping closer to midnight, the dawn of the last day of summer break waiting beyond the horizon.
Absent-mindedly, Hisoka’s fingers traced the side of Illumi’s hand, and the other man turned to look at him and–there it was again: The expression that had visited Illumi’s face so many times in the last few days, the one that withheld so many unspoken thoughts. At this point Hisoka refused to believe that Illumi wasn’t aware of making it.
Something within him settled, and instinctively, Hisoka knew: It was time to talk.
Slowly, he sat up again, the crashing of the waves masking his pounding heartbeat. “You keep looking at me like that.”
“Hm?”
“Like you want to say something.”
The corner of Illumi’s mouth ticked up as if in a smile, and he cast his eyes at the sand while his brows furrowed minimally. “I do, yes. And I promised we’d talk.”
Hisoka swallowed, unable to read the expression or interpret the tone of voice properly. His best guess was that Illumi looked somewhere between apprehensive and shy. ‘Then talk,’ was on the tip of Hisoka’s tongue. What came out of his mouth instead was, “Listen, if it’s still too early for you–”
Illumi shook his head. “No, that’s not it. I kept you waiting for long enough.”
‘Two weeks is way too long!!’ Alluka’s outrage echoed in Hisoka’s head, and well, he agreed, but Illumi’s voice interrupted the recall with its grave tone.
“This is…” He took a deep breath and then sighed. “This is just hard for me to talk about, and I’m afraid of this conversation.”
Hisoka paled a bit, his stomach immediately in knots at the familiar word choice. “Oh.”
Illumi’s eyes darted up, expression now alarmed – because surely he had noticed the parallels, too. He lifted his palms a bit. “Ah, no. Not like that– I–” He trailed off, pushing his hands through his hair, down his nape to stabilise himself. Another sigh followed. “...I wish I could’ve practised some more, is all,” Illumi mumbled.
Hisoka blinked. Practise? His eyes widened as the pieces clicked into place: So when they’d had the sensory deprivation session the other night, when Illumi had talked without him being able to hear– He had been practising for this conversation??
Hisoka could barely form the thought of how freaking endearing that was before Illumi firmly took his hand. There was tension in his darling’s fingers, and held his gaze like being held at gunpoint, nervousness, excitement and pure terror mingling and spiking.
Illumi said, “I want to preface this with something I need you to keep in mind all throughout.”
“Okay…?” Hisoka tried to brace himself for whatever was to come.
Illumi inhaled once, and said:
“I want to spend my life with you.”
Hisoka choked on his own spit as a full-body jolt shot through his limbs. With eyes as wide as the moon, he made an undignified noise in the back of his throat, all of his brain’s capacity immediately overrun with that banger of an opening line.
O-okay??? Off to a good start!? What the actual fuck??
“Uh, cool,” fell from his mouth in a pathetic stutter, the words clumsy. “Me– me too.”
Ilumi chuckled warmly. “I know you do.”
The all too familiar adoration in his smile lasted only a second before his expression grew into something more serious again, and he pressed his lips together for a moment, attention darting towards the sand, their joined hands, then back to Hisoka’s face. He was likely battling a similar blend of emotions. “I want us to become a couple, but there is something I still need to tell you, and I’m… terrified that there will be some sort of resentment, eventually.”
Hisoka blinked hard, confusion adding to the mix of already quite overwhelming feelings. His stomach was doing summersaults. “What– Illu, what are you talking about? Why would I ever resent you?” Hisoka couldn’t imagine a scenario in which he could ever harbour any sort of animosity against Illumi. Well– he could, but not one in which Illumi quite literally wanted to spend his life with him as his partner.
Illumi took another deep breath, holding the air for an unnatural amount of time before letting himself exhale. His palms were damp with sweat, almost slippery against Hisoka’s skin. “Do you remember when we first met, and you asked if I was asexual?”
“Yes, of course I remember that. You said you still needed some time to figure out exactly where you stood.”
“Yes, that’s right. Well, I… I’ve never felt the need to put a label on myself, because there was really no need to. But after our conversation about feelings, and my inability to give you–and myself–a satisfying answer, I’ve talked about it with Rowan a lot. They encouraged me to take a new perspective, helped me ask myself the right questions, and I… I think I finally figured out where I stand.”
“Ah,” Hisoka exclaimed softly, like he had understood, but tilted his head minimally when he realised he had no clue what Illumi was getting at. “Are you… uncomfortable having sex?” he tried, even though he deemed it unlikely, even as he said it.
“No. I enjoy it a lot, it makes me feel good, and I don’t want to stop. I don’t always feel the need to seek my own physical pleasure when we have sex, but I like nothing more than seeing you aroused, and having control over that… To me, that’s sometimes even better than actually getting off,” Illumi said with a shrug – and Hisoka was once again absolutely stunned and mesmerised by his sheer amount of luck of having met this perfect man. It was insane how compatible they were in that regard, and many others. But before he could bask too much in the sentiment, Illumi caught himself, “Ah, I’m getting off-topic… This is not what I wanted to tell you.”
Oh–Right.
Fingers tightened until they had Hisoka’s hand in a vice grip, reminding him that the other man still seemed to have something heavy weighing on him. Illumi’s rapid pulse hammered against his skin through the tips of his fingers, and there were stress blotches on his neck, something Hisoka had never seen on him before. In an attempt to soothe him, Hisoka smoothed his thumb along the back of Illumi’s hand.
“Hey… Don’t force yourself, I’m not going anywhere,” he said, giving the other man an encouraging smile. He was pretty sure it was drenched in his own nerves, but maybe seeing a bit of his tension reflected back at him gave Illumi the final push. He opened his mouth again, taking the leap of faith.
“I’m pretty sure I’m aromantic.”
Hisoka said nothing initially – because there wasn’t anything to comment on. The statement left his mind as a blank slate, wiping many of the spiralling thoughts away, instantaneously altering his perspective.
This was no longer just a confession – it was a coming out.
He continued to drag his thumb along Illumi’s hand, highly aware what stress a situation like this put the other man under. “Yeah…?” he prompted, gently, giving the moment time to breathe and just exist without judgement or evaluation.
Illumi looked at him blankly for a few moments before averting his gaze. “So… when you’re asking me if I feel the same for you, I–...” There was a pained pause, one where he seemed to be battling with what to say, and eventually settling on, “Hisoka, I don’t know.”
There were quite a few insistent voices in Hisoka’s brain screaming at him that it was all over, that this was rejection and his feelings would never be reciprocated, and time and time again, he pulled out his magic bullet to shut them all up, holding it up like a beacon that outshone every fear and doubt.
He said he wants to spend his life with me.
Illumi wasn’t pushing him away – but inviting him to stay.
Hisoka squeezed Illumi’s hand, keeping them both anchored in the moment. “Can you tell me a bit more? What being aromantic means to you? I want to get a better picture.”
“Okay… Let’s see…” Illumi took a crushing breath to collect his thoughts before he continued, his words stacking on top of each other like bricks without enough mortar to keep them together. “I’ve never felt that kind of attraction to anyone, ever. When Scott asked me to marry him, I said yes because he was my best friend, and I was already imagining a life with him. I loved him in my own way, but I never experienced any sort of romance, the way it was portrayed in the media or described by others.” He rubbed a hand over his mouth, almost appearing lost in thought. “...But I didn’t mind. I never thought there was a lack of anything. I was happy.”
Despite his words, Illumi’s eyes were restless. He scanned Hisoka’s face frantically, like he was afraid his expression might change at any moment, like his empathy would soon run out, just like Illumi’s time to speak. “After the breakup, whenever I received confessions, I just… couldn’t do it. Whenever it turns into more, I cannot give the same thing back, and then there’s resentment from the other person. I don’t want that for us.”
I don’t want to lose you, too, he meant.
“I don’t want you to feel like you’re putting in more than you’re getting out of it, like I somehow like you less.” He was visibly terrified, eyebrows twitching like they didn’t know where to go or what to express. Grains of sand had been caught by the dampness of their sweat, creating a rough, grinding layer between their palms. Hisoka didn’t even think of letting go.
He opened his mouth to say something, but Illumi continued, “Knowing what feeling you have for me, it makes me feel guilty. I know you want me to feel the same, and while I don’t think I can ever give you exactly that–…” In spite of the friction, his fingers tightened around Hisoka’s. “Even if it’s not romantic on my end, please trust me when I say I love you in every way I can.”
Hisoka’s heart lunged into his throat, and for the second time this evening, the feeling bolted through all of his limbs like an electrical shock.
Brimming with emotions so intense he could hardly contain them, he opened his mouth again, but Illumi started yet another sentence, “I understand if that’s not what you wanted or enough for you–”
Hisoka grabbed his forearm with his free hand. “Illu.”
Illumi fell silent and simply stared.
Hisoka couldn’t help his breathless smile. “Oh my god, you silly man, yes of course that’s enough. You are–so much more than enough. You’re all I could ever want and hope and wish for.”
And so much more than I deserve.
Illumi’s big black eyes were unmoving, like Hisoka was speaking a language he didn’t understand, pure disbelief over the acceptance in his features. He was out of words, at last.
Hisoka’s heart constricted when he realised that Illumi had fully expected to be rejected after coming out, even with a direct confession preceding all of it. At the same time his love for him surged, utter elation about the fact that it was Hisoka who could provide reassurance and a safe space for him – one where he didn’t have to hide any part of himself. He could finally give back what Illumi had been gifting him with from the very first time they’d met.
Despite the complete chaos in his heart and mind, Hisoka tried his best to convey his thoughts coherently.
Which was easier said than done, since he was a bit all over the place, but what else was new?
First things first. “Thank you for telling me all of this,” he started. “I want you to know you never have to be anything else but yourself for me. I wouldn’t want it any other way. I fell in love with you because of the way you are, every part of you, even when I sometimes had trouble understanding you but… it all makes sense now. So thank you for letting me see you.”
Illumi’s eyes grew wide and a bit glassy, the tiniest twitch in his chin and lips. Hisoka wanted to kiss him, but, knowing the rush of feelings a situation like this could entail, and wanting to give the other man at least some semblance of time and space to work through all of them, he refrained from asking for it right away or touching him any further.
Illumi wanted to spend his life with him. There would be plenty of opportunities down the line. For kisses. For everything.
After a long moment of silence, Illumi finally relaxed his shoulders a bit, exhaling, and let his head fall forward, until his forehead rested against Hisoka’s cheek. “So you… want this?”
“I do,” was Hisoka’s simple confirmation, almost a whisper.
Illumi lifted his head. He looked thoughtful, maybe even anxious still, but Hisoka’s optimism was a stubborn thing for a change, riding its high. They had all the time in the world, and he was ready to reassure Illumi again and again, for as many times as he needed it.
And apparently that thought wasn’t all too misplaced, because the next thing out of Illumi’s mouth was: “Are you sure you don’t need any more time to consider? I don’t want you to rush into anything you’ll end up regretting.”
Hisoka laughed – because it was the single most laughable thing to say and of course Illumi would present him with a way out and multi-level consideration – but he could relate to the overthinking, and the nagging doubt, so he said, “I’ve considered a ton, Illu. For weeks. Maybe months. I want to be with you, because you don’t just look like the man of my dreams. You are.” To underline his point and lighten the mood a bit, he added with a grin, “I’d quite literally marry you in a heartbeat.”
Illumi gaped at him, slack-jawed and looking a bit caught, and he pressed out a half-whisper of, “I– I don’t have a ring,” the unspoken ‘yet’ hanging heavily at the end of the sentence – immediately followed by the implication that this was the only obstacle currently keeping him from marrying Hisoka.
Uh– HUH??!
Hisoka’s eyes went wide, his cocky grin frozen in place as a surprised grimace while his face rapidly coloured.
Never half-joke around a Zoldyck.
A long moment of awkward silence stretched between them, one that not even the steady noise of the ocean could clear.
“Let’s…” He cleared his throat, failing miserably to make his voice come out as anything other than a pathetic, tinny sort of croak. “Let’s try and be boyfriends first, okay?”
Illumi’s smile finally found its way back onto his face, and the tension finally lifted for good. “Okay.” Only a hint of his previous anxiety was still etched in his features – but he sounded completely content.
Hisoka’s pulse felt like it held the potential to blow up his whole body and take out at least three additional bystanders with its rapid thumping. The entire conversation with all of its revelations was a lot to take in, and looking at Illumi right now – knowing what he felt – was almost too much, leaving him completely unable to rein in his violently beating heart and everything that came with it.
So Hisoka did the only natural thing and buried his head in his hands with a groan.
How the fuck had his life completely turned around over the course of only a handful of months?? His brain was completely unable to cope with the fact that he was now Illumi’s boyfriend, apparently, the one he wanted to be with for the rest of his life.
Likely aware of his current meltdown, Illumi chuckled beside him, smoothing a hand down his back.
Letting the entire exchange repeat in his mind, Hisoka very soon couldn’t help but laugh. He looked over – a big, stupid smile plastered on his lips – and found Illumi already looking back at him, ready to hear whatever nonsense he decided to share. As always.
“You know, for being aromantic, that was one of the most romantic confessions I’ve ever heard.”
Illumi shrugged and said, “Practice makes perfect.” He looked so smug saying it, like seconds ago he hadn’t been shaking with anxiety. Cocky bastard.
Hisoka just snorted, ready to call him out for it, but he didn’t get there.
Because Illumi reached out, a warm smile crinkling the corners of his eyes, and he pushed one of Hisoka’s curls – made unruly by the constant humidity and wind – from his face, cupping his cheek in the end.
“Can I kiss you?”
Hisoka leaned into the touch like he’d done countless times before. Like he would do countless times after.
“I’m all yours.”
And that was, as usual, all the invitation Illumi needed. He immediately closed the gap, and Hisoka met him halfway, guided by residual adrenaline that was only overshadowed by the wholly unexpected, overwhelming ecstasy of loving – and being loved.
The ease of it all.
Illumi’s lips were surprisingly cool, the nightly breeze having whisked their usual warmth away. Hisoka was very motivated to rekindle their amber, caught up in the familiar softness of Illumi’s movements, the lingering gaze from half-lidded eyes whenever they briefly parted for air, the smell of pine and bergamot he loved so much.
Illumi pulled him closer by his day collar and deepened their kiss before he took Hisoka’s face fully into his hands like he never wanted to let him go again.
Hisoka couldn’t help but grin, nipping at the other man’s bottom lip and eliciting a soft sigh from him, and as their eyes met in another moment of stillness between kisses, he could already feel the words form on his tongue. For the first time, he could say and enjoy them fearlessly as they passed his lips:
“I love you.”
Illumi’s eyes glinted in the moonlight, somehow reflecting the stars in their stark black, and as if compelled by the words, he suddenly pressed Hisoka into the sand with another, completely unrestrained and almost sloppy kiss.
Hisoka laughed, wrapping his arms around his boyfriend – His boyfriend!! – kissing back enthusiastically. He hummed against the other man’s mouth, neither the damp sand in his hair or against his skin bothering him.
“I love you, too,” Illumi whispered, leaning above him, his words framed by the sound of waves, and Hisoka feared the joy might rip him in half.
He exhaled a stuttering breath, his throat closing up, caught in half a chuckle, half a sob, and Illumi leaned further down, kissing the moisture from the corner of his eyes while cradling his head, before seeking his lips again.
The kiss was so much softer and slower this time, so full of unadulterated devotion and affection in a way only Illumi could express that Hisoka felt like he was dreaming. He was begging every available god, every force of the universe actually, to never wake him up.
His prayers were promptly ignored.
“Oh– my god,” a teenage groan interrupted them, “Are you serious?? Gross!”
Both of their heads whipped around to where Killua, Gon and Alluka stood a few feet from them.
“Oh, hello,” Illumi said, ignoring the wide-eyed, and in Alluka’s case, grinning expressions of the kids. Killua was half-heartedly trying to shield his eyes, ears a burning shade of pink, but also visibly disgusted. Gon’s cheeks were red, too, but he looked more curious than put off.
Illumi sat up further, not bothering to really get off of Hisoka. Hisoka just waved at the others, way too happy to be embarrassed.
Killua made a face,“Now you’re not even trying anymore.”
“Well, we don’t have to,” Illumi said.
“We just started dating,” Hisoka announced, his voice half a song, unable to sound anything but giddy.
Alluka squealed in high-pitched delight, jumping up and down, “I knew it!! I’m so happy for you!! Congrats!!”
Gon was also immediately swept up in the celebratory nature of the moment, echoing Alluka’s congratulations.
Killua scoffed, “Yeah, congrats, you’re officially the last two people to know,” he said, crossing his arms. He was pointedly looking anywhere but Gon, his ears getting redder by the minute. “Anyway, Kalluto threw up all over the couch.”
“Ah-” The magic of the moment evaporated in a second flat and the smile fell from Illumi’s face as he got to his feet. “Again? What happened?”
“He ate a ton of candy whenever he won a round and then we started playing DDR,” Gon said, “which probably wasn’t such a good idea,” he admitted, almost sheepishly. Upon seeing Illumi’s murderous glare, he quickly added, “Leorio took care of him and he’s better now but we still wanted to tell you.”
“Because I ain’t cleaning that up,” Killua said.
Without a single word, Illumi hurried towards the rental, Gon and Killua following him, trying to calm him down. With baby Zoldyck taking over as first priority – understandably so – Hisoka was left behind in the sand, still blissed out and looking at the stars, until Alluka leaned into his vision with a grin.
“I guess that settles if he likes you back, huh?”
Hisoka chuckled, sitting up, and shook the sand from his hair. “Apparently so.” He got to his feet, ignoring his wobbly knees as he tried to brush the sand from his clothes. “Thank you for encouraging me to bring up the conversation again.”
“You’re so welcome,” she said, pride in her voice. “I’ll trade it for free relationship advice down the road.”
Hisoka snorted, “I probably couldn’t tell you anything you don’t already know.”
Alluka mulled it over and conceded with a shrug. “Makeup tips, then?”
“Deal.”
He offered his hand, which she shook heartily. Together they ascended the stairs of the patio, returning the absolute chaos of the living room: A pale-looking Kalluto was gently being ushered up the stairs by Illumi, even though he insisted he was fine again, but his oldest brother was having none of it, so that probably meant an early bedtime for the youngest Zoldyck. Or maybe – taking Illumi’s stony expression into consideration – all of them.
While Leorio tried to calm everyone down – a big wet stain on his pants that looked suspiciously like provisionally cleaned up vomit, poor guy – Kurapika had enough sense left to thoroughly apologise to Illumi and excuse their part of the group before they had to be told to leave, so he called a taxi.
Killua stood aside with Gon, grimacing at the rainbow-coloured blotch consisting of equal parts bile and an unidentifiable sugary mass on the cushions of the sofa.
Milluki did his best to assist Leorio in his quest to defuse the chaos a bit and find the medicine cabinet, to get Kalluto something for his upset stomach.
Alluka leaned a bit into Hisoka’s direction, stage-whispering, “Now, do you know what the most romantic thing you could do for your new boyfriend is?”
Hisoka’s eyebrows twitched. “Why do I get the feeling you’re gonna say ‘Clean up his brother’s vomit’?”
Alluka patted his back encouragingly. “Woah, look at you! You’re a natural.”
“And you’re definitely not saying that because you don’t wanna be the one to clean it up.”
Alluka fluttered her eyelashes innocently, obviously still hyped up on – in her mind – single-handedly pairing him and Illumi off, and deeming it as enough effort to weasel her way out of more unpleasant duties that were slowly starting to fill the living room with a biting smell.
Resigning with a sigh, Hisoka rolled up his sleeves, heading for the utility closet in the kitchen.
The things you do for love…
Meanwhile Illumi had finally convinced Kalluto to rest and was already following him up the stairs, but before he moved out of sight, his eyes briefly locked with Hisoka’s. Even while sporting rubber gloves, decked out in cleaning supplies, and with the oh-so-alluring prospect of cleaning up puke, Hisoka couldn’t help his smile and playful little salute.
Leave it to me, darling.
Illumi smiled back, his tense hands relaxing a bit, and followed his youngest brother upstairs.
From now on, they would share all of their challenges, big and small, silly and profound. Neither of them had to deal with any of it alone anymore.
And the things you did for love – well, in Hisoka’s opinion, with the right person–with Illumi on the other end, the effort was definitely always worth it.
Notes:
And here we are!
I’ve had this finale and many of the other plot points in my head for more than half a year now, but as you know I’m cursed with a brain that comes up with a thousand additional ideas in the meantime, pushing the main plotline further and further back, so really, it’s no surprise that it took me this long to get here.
Having this part of the story written & published at last is such an immensely gratifying feeling. I cannot wait to see what you thought about this chapter!! <3 Do let me know!
A huge thank you goes out to TrashDemonx (@nTrashdemon on Twitter) who jumped in as my beta, and whose help is the sole reason why you can enjoy this chapter as early as this!! Trashy, your support and input means the world to me, I cannot thank you enough!!
And as always, thank YOU so much for reading, commenting, bookmarking, giving kudos, … any way you interact with this fanfic is such a huge boost of motivation. See you next time!
P.S. I share WIPs and ideas on future writing projects as well as fic-related art from time to time on my new discord writing server. In case you want to join, hit me up on twitter or discord @misurichan.
Chapter 17: But It Feels Different When You’re With Me
Summary:
All of my life, it's been heartbreak weather
Thinking to myself it won't get better
It can be so lonely in this city
But it feels different when you're with me-
It's the first day of the rest of their lives.
What does the future hold for Hisoka and Illumi as a couple?
Notes:
At long last, your waiting has come to an end. This is the final chapter of With Consent! You have roughly 40,6k words or around 102 pages ahead of you, so without further ado: Please enjoy the grand finale that was over 3 months in the making!
CWs: One hyperbolic suicide joke towards the end ("Can you please shoot me?")
NSFW CWs: Bondage, Flogging & Whipping, Pain Play, Orgasm Delay/Denial, Overstimulation, Multiple Orgasms, Mild Trampling, Slight Degradation, Cum as Lube, Strap-On, Anal Sex, Anal Fingering, Oral Sex/Blowjobs, Slapping, Gagging
Chapter title are lyrics from "Heartbreak Weather" by Niall Horan
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Hisoka was awake before any alarm ripped him from sleep.
Still completely groggy, his hand ghosted over the space beside him in bed – finding it unusually empty and much less generous than he was accustomed to. He forced himself to crack his eyes open, trying to make sense of where he was.
The pre-dawn grey morphed the entire room into an amalgamation of silhouettes and shadows, and if it hadn’t been for the soft glow of the moon illuminating Alluka in the other bed, Hisoka would’ve had trouble making sense of his whereabouts. But seeing her sleep now, with her face half-buried in the pillow, a profound sense of peace washed over him.
He realised that it was Sunday, another convention day ahead of them. In the quiet, it was easy to forget the colourful hustle and bustle of the countless new experiences, and the sound of the ocean waves insistently tried to pull him back under and into the calm embrace of sleep. Hisoka was tempted to give in, because his mind was overloaded from the first two days of their adventure, from the joy of sightseeing to the many emotional ups and downs of the past twenty-four hours. The exertion was most tangible in his body – the jester costume echoed as discomfort in his toes, waist and shoulders.
He was exhausted.
But, as he recalled the amazed faces of the people who had stopped to take pictures or have a chat with him, all of the fun and exciting new things he’d seen and heard, Hisoka decided it had been worth the pain.
Many things were worth the pain these days.
He rolled over in bed, reminiscing some more over the previous days behind closed lids, pondering what the new one might bring.
Maybe he would get the chance to spend some more quality time with Illumi today.
Illumi.
At his darling’s name, something in his bleary mind flared up, pumping dopamine and adrenaline into his system with flashes of a conversation, until Hisoka reopened his eyes, suddenly wide awake.
‘I want to spend my life with you.’
Oh…
Oh!
Illumi was his boyfriend now.
Hisoka abruptly sat up in bed, blinking completely dumbfounded, the way you tended to do when you realised something amazing was happening to you, not quite able to fathom it just yet.
‘I love you, too.’
Gooseflesh made the fine hairs on his arm stand on end as he remembered his darling’s words, the way his eyes had glinted with all of the stars of the universe.
“Oh my god…” he whispered to himself.
It was real.
While it was an utter tragedy that they hadn’t been able to spend their first night as a couple in the same bed, Hisoka was immediately determined to turn the first day of their relationship – and the following night, too – into something very special. No sooner than he finished the thought, his mind conjured up an entire to-do-list on how to achieve that.
One thing was for sure: Today’s outfit had to be perfect.
But first, a shower.
He had spent most of the prior evening in barbecue smoke, then damp nightly sand, then scrubbing down the toxic waste puddle of Kalluto’s vomit, so Hisoka didn’t feel fresh. Being clean was the first and most important step to a successful day – and a successful life, really.
He tiptoed around the room in the murky light and nearly fell over a can of hairspray, only to catch his balance by stepping foot-first into an open eyeshadow palette, knocking over a half-full can of energy drink in the process that immediately spilled its innards over the carpet.
“Ah shit–fuck–” he exclaimed, loudly rustling some bags as he tried to save a wig from becoming drenched in the sugary liquid, throwing one of the many shirts lying around onto the mess to keep the worst at bay.
Out of breath, he looked over at Alluka, sure that the entire ordeal had woken her up.
She was still sleeping.
Hisoka deflated like a balloon.
…Huh.
Anyway.
Once she was up, he’d involve her in his plans – and he was sure she’d be delighted with her designated role. Careful not to leave eyeshadow swatches on the carpet, he slipped out of the room and padded down the corridor to the nearest bathroom.
Under the spray of the lengthy, steamy shower, and in the quietness of the house he briefly considered jerking off – but ultimating decided against it. Yes, he was surprised, too. As much as his body begged him to go for it, he knew there was a session waiting for him once they came home, and he didn’t care to spoil his fun beforehand.
Skin pink, hair wet, and wearing a delightfully fluffy bathrobe provided by the rental, Hisoka left the bathroom just as quietly as he had entered, set on getting multiple outfit options ready before anyone else woke up – but now that he faced the other way, something stopped him in his tracks.
The lights were on downstairs.
He listened for voices and when he couldn’t make out any, wondered if maybe someone had simply forgotten to turn them off the night before.
Then again, knowing what he knew about Zoldyck sleeping habits, he wouldn’t be surprised to find one of the siblings lurking like some nocturnal cryptid. Hisoka paused at the stairhead, considered the odds, and ultimately decided to test his luck. With Alluka asleep, there was a fourth of a chance of the pre-dawn phantom being his favourite, after all.
His curiosity was instantly rewarded.
Illumi was lounging in one of the armchairs, cradling a steaming cup of coffee against his chest, looking at the ocean. The scene unfolding in front of Hisoka’s eyes was all muted blues and greys, like something right out of a serene watercolour painting. One of the sliding doors had been pushed all the way open, the breeze ridding the room of any remaining human smell that indicated the chaos of yesterday’s get-together. Now in its stead was seafoam and tranquillity and the most gorgeous man on the planet.
Illumi was still in his pyjamas and had his bare feet pulled up onto the cushions. It was an almost childlike pose that looked strange on him, far from his usually impeccable posture. Hisoka was well-aware that Illumi only allowed himself this level of relaxation when he felt truly at ease. Even around his siblings, even back home in their condo, it usually seemed like there was a layer of skin he couldn’t shed, a part of an assigned role he couldn’t let go of. He never forgot his manners, his responsibility.
Getting glimpses of him that were free of tension was a rare and precious thing, and they left Hisoka hopelessly enamoured every single time.
“Hi, darling,” he stage-whispered, his voice equal parts flirtation and pure adoration.
Illumi looked over his shoulder at him, completely at ease and with no surprise in his features at all, like he had expected Hisoka to show up.
“Hello.” While Illumi’s greeting was neutral, his voice held warmth and softness, reminiscent of the bed they shared at home. His unwound position didn’t change one bit upon seeing Hisoka. Instead, his dark eyes leisurely dragged along his boyfriends’ form.
Hisoka smirked. For those who knew what to look out for, Illumi’s pleasure at seeing him like this was written plainly on his face. Hisoka had not only become a master at deciphering the little hints hidden in the other man’s minimal expressions, he also knew how to make a bathrobe work, even with his freckles and drippingly wet hair as the only accessories.
He leaned onto the back of the couch, the soft fabric parting just enough to send the day collar’s pendant swinging over the inviting expanse of his clavicle and chest, letting a few strands of hair fall into his face.
Without further ado, Illumi scooted over on the spacious chair, saying, “There’s more coffee in the kitchen.”
Come join me, he meant.
Hisoka didn’t have to be told twice. Smirking over his success, he went and fixed himself a cup, then grabbed one of the blankets off the couch before squeezing onto the chair like a beckoned cat, enveloping them both in the fluffy warmth.
As usual, he was careful not to touch Illumi unnecessarily, but wasn’t sure whether the lines and limits had shifted with their new relationship status. Now was probably not the time to test or question that, but he filed the thought away for later.
As if hearing his thoughts, Illumi immediately rested his head on Hisoka’s shoulder and arranged his legs over his, bringing them closer together. The wordless reassurance made warmth settle in Hisoka’s middle, and he tentatively put his arm around Illumi’s waist.
“Is this okay?”
Illumi hummed in assent, unperturbed or maybe just tired, his eyes still trained on the water. One of his fingers was tracing the rim of the cup absent-mindedly. His feet were cold against Hisoka’s calves, and for a moment he wondered just how long Illumi had been sitting here.
“Couldn’t sleep?” Hisoka asked in a low voice, perfectly content as his thumb lazily traced Illumi’s side, taking in the scent of pine and mint emanating from the jet black hair.
“Mm. I didn’t take my meds yesterday. I was afraid Kalluto wouldn’t be able to wake me up in case he needed me, but he slept like a stone. I eventually dozed off for a few hours as well, but you know how it is…”
Insomnia is a bitch, yes.
Illumi blinked up at him. “What about you?”
“I just woke up early for no apparent reason. Maybe my instincts wanted to save me from suffering another heart attack caused by Alluka’s alarm.” He couldn’t help his cheeky smile when he added, “Or maybe my subconscious knew you were awake and wanted to join you.”
A smile flirted with the corner of Illumi’s mouth. Hisoka loved seeing it sprout, wanted it to bloom further, wanted to share it, and he leaned in just a smidge. Illumi bridged the gap and planted his joy in the bed of Hisoka’s lips with a kiss.
When they parted, their eyes locked again, and Hisoka knew that the longing in them would likely never be quenched, no matter how many times they kissed or touched. Even now, as a couple, the yearning was only kept at bay when they were close like this, a feeling fundamental enough to last the rest of their lives.
What a fortunate, terrible, and sublime fate for two men to share.
Illumi seemed to think much of the same, because he initiated another kiss right away, longer this time. Hisoka had the sense to put their coffees aside before they made a mess, then let himself get fully pulled into the sweetness of his boyfriend’s lips.
The moment was perfect in its simplicity and the unfiltered kind of love that seemed to only exist in the liminal space between night and dawn – until the loud vocalisation of a J-pop song startled them apart.
Not even a closed door, a flight of stairs and an entire story were enough to muffle Alluka’s alarm.
Illumi’s nose crinkled in displeasure. “My god,” he whispered, his sympathy palpable. “That’s…”
“My cue to go,” Hisoka sighed.
“I was about to say ‘horrible’, but… yes.” Same thing.
Their gazes lingered on one another, and Hisoka knew the other man was just as tempted to ignore the noise as he was if it meant they could steal a few additional kisses, but another chorus ripped the lovestruck notion from them, the vocalist relentlessly going in for seconds with a swelling crescendo and a change in pitch. Unless someone intervened, Alluka’s deep sleep would likely cause the music to loop forever.
With an expression that would barely register on any other person’s face but looked like a full grimace on his, Illumi pulled back his feet, warmer now.
“Go,” he said, sending Hisoka off with a final peck to his cheek, like he was dispatching him on a mission to deliver them all from their pop music doom. “I’ll see you at breakfast.”
-
Both Alluka and Hisoka had assumed the same pose and expression – hands on hips, eyebrows furrowed in concentration – as they scrutinised all three of Hisoka’s possible first date outfits, laid out on the bed.
“Hrm.”
“Oh, excellent point.”
Alluka was in full cosplay already, and both of their faces were painted in high-glamour makeup, but Hisoka hadn’t managed to shed the bathrobe yet. Considering his background, this should’ve been a walk in the park, but now it was the only thing standing between them and the second day of the convention, leaving him indecisive and nervous.
Hisoka was pretty sure everyone was already waiting for them. The last time he’d glanced at his phone they were already dangerously close to running behind Illumi’s meticulously crafted schedule, and he did not want to start this day by making his boyfriend wait, but he really couldn’t help it.
Picking the perfect outfit was an art form, and despite envisioning himself as an artist on any other day, this morning he felt like an imposter. It was a good thing he had backup.
“I like the one in the middle the most,” Alluka said.
The middle outfit consisted of an oversized, pinkish crop top with a stylised card face pattern, acid-washed ripped jeans and a statement belt. The cuts were very 90s tomboy-esque, comfy yet fashionable, but the top was also semi-translucent. You know, as a treat.
Hisoka frowned like he hadn’t been the one who’d put it in the top three selection mere minutes ago. Asking his brain why it suddenly didn’t like this option anymore was a futile effort. It would probably just cite The Vibes being off or something – accursed, chaos-producing organ.
“I mean, it’s cute, yes, but he's seen me in this top before,” he said, his brain laughing at his pathetic attempt to utilise reason. “The other two would be complete surprises.”
“Well did he like the top?” asked Alluka with a raised eyebrow.
Hisoka thought back to the evening where he’d first worn it around Illumi. It had been one of those days where the sky seemed endless, the air was thick with midsummer humidity, and a packed schedule was enslaving the both of them to top it all off. After handing in his final midterm essay and corresponding sewing project literally at the last minute, Hisoka had allowed himself to sketch a bit to unwind in the evening, waiting at the breakfast bar for the other man to come home. As was custom for his self-care routine, he’d dolled himself up a bit, and was sitting prettily with sharp eyeliner in a pair of shorts hanging loosely off of his hips and the crop top.
He remembered the utterly famished look in Illumi’s eyes as soon as he caught sight of his getup, how he’d immediately ordered him to get on his lap, and then had proceeded to tease his nipples with his tongue through the thin fabric to such an extent Hisoka had ended up cumming in his pants completely untouched and–
He cleared his throat and cut off the memory before his fantasies got the better of him.
“I think so, yeah,” he said, as inconspicuous as possible, “but I’m not an outfit repeater.” Especially not on such an important day.
“Okay, so that’s a no.”
Alluka unceremoniously took the assembled outfit and threw it off the bed, taking her role as second in command very seriously. She held out her hands over the remaining two, palm up, the left outfit, “Prince Harem Pants or,” the right outfit, “Flirty Scholarship Fashionista?”
Hisoka snorted at the ridiculous names but quickly refocused on the task at hand.
Prince Harem Pants embodied his persona perfectly, a trademark Flush_Of_Hearts look.
It was a backless, sleeveless top in the hottest pink imaginable. A cut that very much complimented his physique, showing off his favourite body parts from his small waist to his muscular arms as well as the toned planes of his back and chest. He’d paired it with comfortable but delicately patterned harem pants and flats. He adored it, but it was also very flashy. Normally, that wouldn’t be a problem, but considering everything that had happened yesterday, Hisoka wasn’t sure it was The Vibe for today.
Plus. Flats. He may have a boyfriend now, but that was no reason to go full pregnant housewife right away.
“Hmmm. I think Fierce Scholarship Fashionista is the winner.”
The outfit in question consisted of a cream-coloured silk blouse that still allowed a sinfully deep view of his chest, and high-waisted pants. The rich umbre of them matched his gold jewellery, brought out his eyes, and he would make sure to wear a body chain underneath it all for a little extra bling. While the overall outfit was a bit plain, the pants showed off both his ass and his waist like no other piece he owned, and the cunty little boots he’d selected to go with it would not only visually elongate his legs but have him towering a good head above Illumi, something he knew was a guaranteed rile-up for his dom.
Rather than concentrating on what fitted his persona, commanding his partner’s entire attention and teasing him a bit sounded a lot more like the way to go.
As if on cue, there was a knock on the door, and after a unanimous “Come in,” from Alluka and Hisoka, Kalluto stuck his head through the gap.
“Breakfast is in ten minutes,” he said. “And Illu-nii said to tell you to pack before we leave. Our luggage will be picked up later.”
Alluka and Hisoka exchanged a quick glance, fully aware that their room was easily the most chaotic of them all, piles of clothes and accessories and cosmetics covering the carpet like snow. All of their suitcases were completely unpacked.
There was no way they would manage to do everything in ten minu–
Alluka shoved a finger at him with the air of a drill sergeant, “Hiso, you get changed, I’ll handle the rest! Kallu, you’re gonna help me!”
“Why me?” Kalluto protested, his tone suggesting it wasn’t the first time his older sister forced him into situations he’d very much prefer not to be involved in, but commandant Alluka was having none of it.
“No backtalk allowed! Don’t stand in the way of love, Kallu.”
Alluka was Hisoka’s new best friend, actually.
Feeling as lucky as a lottery winner, Hisoka gathered his outfit and accessories and sprinted out of the room, his “You’re a lifesaver!!” echoing throughout the house.
–
When Illumi’s eyes raked along the golden lines of the body chain accentuating Hisoka’s neck and chest, Hisoka was already suspecting that the outfit was a winner.
But as soon as he sat down – when Illumi grabbed his leg under the table, squeezing as if scolding him for nearly breaking his calm facade – he was certain he’d struck gold.
Hisoka gave him an innocent smile and batted his eyelashes. “Yes?”
Illumi’s gaze narrowed a bit, and Hisoka’s expression slipped into a more lewd sort of grin that had Killua groaning from across the table.
“Can you guys– not?” Killua said. “I’m trying to eat.”
“Hm.” Illumi seemed unbothered, still locked in a stalemate with Hisoka. “Starvation is always an option,” he deadpanned.
Hisoka barked out a laugh, and Killua’s glare only intensified.
“Oh,” Kalluto interjected, blinking wide eyes at Illumi and Hisoka. “Are you together now?”
“Yes,” everyone at the table said, with vastly varying degrees of glee, Alluka and Killua perfect opposites on the scale in terms of tone.
“Happened while you were busy throwing up,” Killua added, and then mumbled something about a ‘fitting reaction’, which Alluka elbowed him for.
“So they’re like you and Gon?” Kalluto asked, and the complete innocence of the question held a weight sibling-typical malice never could, causing Killua to immediately choke on his own breath, going beet-red in the face.
Hisoka glanced at Alluka for a moment, who was pressing her lips together the same manner she had when Hisoka had asked her to keep his secret the day before.
Oh??
His eyes slid back to Killua, then to Illumi and Milluki, who hadn’t reacted to the implication at all. Like it was already old news to them.
Oh~...
“We are just friends!!” Killua shouted with an audible crack in his voice. “I’m not gay like these weirdos over here.”
Hisoka gasped in mock offence, drumming his manicured nails on the table. “My, my, Killua, I didn’t take you to be a homophobe.”
Illumi shook his head solemnly, instantly in on their game.
Killua was fuming. “You know what I mean!!”
Yes I do, you poor closeted baby, Hisoka thought, sipping his coffee to hide his grin. When he put down his mug, he addressed the littlest Zoldyck once more: “But yes, we’re together now, Kalluto.”
In all our gay, weird glory.
Kalluto shrugged at his brother's outrage and started into his scrambled eggs. “Okay.” He chewed for a moment, scrutinising Hisoka with his pinkish eyes all the while. Then he stated, honest and without a filter, like a miniature Illumi, “I like you better than Scott.”
Both Illumi and Alluka choked on their drinks in perfect unison, and Hisoka couldn’t help but laugh again.
“Why, thank you,” he said. I like myself better than Scott, too.
Finally, Milluki glanced up from his food. “Have you told Mum and Dad yet?” he inquired, his eyes only carefully flicking in Illumi’s direction like he was scared to breach the subject. Hisoka couldn’t blame him. He himself had been happy to forget the parents’ general existence up until this point.
“No,” Illumi said, setting down his coffee mug. As if sensing Hisoka’s nerves fraying at the edges, Illumi removed his hand from his thigh in favour of interlacing their fingers on the table. “And I’d appreciate it if you didn’t tell them yet.”
“It’s a secret?” Kalluto asked.
“It’s not, but I suspect they wouldn’t take well to such a big change to be announced via text or mentioned in passing. I want to tell them face to face soon, over dinner maybe, together with Hisoka.”
Oof. Sounds fun.
Hisoka was carefully chewing his mouthful of pancake, observing the siblings’ expressions . Everyone – even Killua – nodded, suddenly much more serious, which wasn’t a good indicator in his book. With Mama and Papa Zoldyck involved it was hard to imagine any kind of easy conversation, even under the best of circumstances.
Hisoka upturned his palm to squeeze his darling’s hand anyway, silently showing him he was ready to face the storm. Illumi gently squeezed back before moving his hand to Hisoka’s forearm.
“So,” he said, signalling the switch in topic as he cleared his throat, “Alluka. What’s the plan for today?”
Hisoka’s and Alluka’s eyes immediately met over the table for a split-second before darting away from each other again, the next phase of their secret pact ready to unfold.
“I wanted to check out the Greed Island tournament,” Alluka said, immediately catching her brothers’ attention.
“Ah, me too,” Milluki said, pulling out his phone and typing on it, before nodding to himself in confirmation. “The winner gets a full deck, limited editions included, and a huge merch bundle, too. You could sell that for like, ten times its original price.”
All cool again, Killua leaned back, putting his arms behind his head. “I’m game. Gon and the others are going, too. And we’re all pretty good players. We can get the main prize, easy.”
“I wanna come, too,” Kalluto said. Hisoka was sure that, even if Kalluto had never heard of the game, hearing the word ‘contest’ in any context would’ve had him hooked anyway. This was going even more smoothly than expected.
Now the only person left to fall into place was Illumi, and that was maybe the trickiest part.
“Alright,” Illumi agreed. “We can go to the tournament together.”
“Nah,” Alluka said with an adorable smile that looked way too convincing. “You and Hiso would be bored out of your minds. You should go and have fun on your own today.”
Killua raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth before quickly swallowing his snarky remark when a flash of understanding crossed his features. “You totally should,” he agreed.
Illumi blinked. Then he narrowed his eyes. “Absolutely not. I know what happens when I leave all of you unattended at a convention for too long.”
Killua sighed and leaned his head back. “Come onnn, you can’t still be mad about that! We only got banned, like, what, twice?”
“Six times,” Illumi reminded him, his voice like ice. “Six.”
“Okay, fine, we’re sorry. I promise it’ll be fine this time!” Killua tried again.
“I’ve heard that before,” Illumi shot back.
“Please, you gotta give us a chance to prove you wrong,” Alluka said with expertly implemented puppy eyes. “Pleeeaaase??”
Illumi hesitated.
“No.”
Milluki let out an exasperated sigh. “Okay, how about you put me in charge and I’m gonna make sure no one is gonna get us banned again? I can keep everything under control.”
Illumi’s dark eyes darted over to hold his brother’s gaze for a long while, wordlessly challenging his resolve until Milluki was starting to sweat.
Alluka looked across the table, catching Hisoka’s eyes, quickly raising her eyebrows for a moment and pointing to Illumi with her gaze to signal her need for assistance.
Hisoka put his hand on Illumi’s arm, which finally released Milluki from the weight of his oldest brother’s piercing stare.
“Darling,” he said, voice gentle as he thumbed along Illumi’s skin. “Yesterday you said we’re all supposed to have fun. That includes you. Remember what I told you in the car?”
You gotta give these gremlins a chance to make experiences and decisions on their own. Even if that results in chaos.
Illumi nodded without any hesitation.
Hisoka said, “I think you should take Milluki’s kind offer.”
Illumi considered for a moment, took in Hisoka’s easy smile – and then an understanding little “Oh,” fell from his mouth. His nose wrinkled adorably before he sighed, rubbing a hand over his face. “You could have just told me,” he said to everyone sitting at the table, but mostly Hisoka.
Hisoka shrugged with a grin. “Where’s the fun in that?”
Illumi looked at his siblings once more. “Well, if that’s really alright with you–”
The enthusiastic chorus of affirmative replies caught him off guard. It didn’t strike Hisoka as much of a surprise; After many years of being the sole holder of the entire responsibility, Illumi probably never considered that there were alternatives that granted himself more freedom.
Only when his watch beeped did his gaze refocus, and he looked up from his plate, announcing, “Eat up and get your things; the driver will be here in a few.”
-
It was nothing but apparent that it would take Illumi a while to ease into his role of not having to take care of everything. Right after finding Gon, Leorio, and Kurapika at the convention and saying his goodbyes to the group, Illumi began neurotically checking his phone.
They weren’t even out of sight yet.
“They’re going to be fine,” Hisoka reassured his darling, smoothing tentative finger down the back of Illumi’s hand.
“I hope you’re right,” Illumi said, nonchalant in the most chalant way, anxiety dripping from every syllable. Being the oldest sibling came with the fun side effect of having severe trust issues, Hisoka was sure. Miraculously, Illumi managed to pocket his phone, and turned his hand to interlace his fingers with Hisoka’s, like he was trying to find the button that would turn on his relaxation.
Their eyes met. Without saying a word, they managed to take a guided, deep breath together. Hisoka smiled when they exhaled in tandem, realising Illumi seemed to ground himself in the carefully curated paradise that was Hisoka’s features, and the many details of his makeup.
Illumi took another deep breath. “What’s our plan for today?” Interesting word choice. Judging from the demure tone,Hisoka had the feeling the other man was simply shifting his feeling of Having To Provide from his siblings to his boyfriend.
Oh well. Baby steps.
Hisoka would’ve been lying if he said he didn’t enjoy the undivided attention. The inner brat insisted he’d been horribly neglected ever since they’d boarded the private jet, that some pampering was overdue.
“I would love to revisit hall six with you, darling. There were a few quite interesting artists there.”
Illumi’s expression relaxed a tad. “Have you only seen hall six so far?”
“And hall three, when we ran into each other,” Hisoka added. “Though Milluki and I didn’t get through it all. We were stopped quite often due to my costume.”
“Ah.” Illumi tilted his head. He pulled out a hall plan from his pocket. “So you haven’t seen hall four at all?”
Hisoka leaned in, eyeing the map.
“No,” he admitted. He looked up, finding Illumi smiling a bit, a secretive curl to his lips. Hisoka mirrored the expression almost on instinct when he asked, “What’s in hall four?”
-
Blindly, Hisoka allowed himself to be steered through the crowd. Just outside the main doors of the hall, Illumi had told him to close his eyes, citing a surprise he didn’t want to spoil. Now, one of his hands kept a firm grip of Hisoka’s hand while the other was placed on the small of Hisoka’s back.
“Stop,” Illumi said, halting their commute. “Army of furries.”
Hisoka laughed without opening his eyes, patiently waiting until the passerby didn’t obstruct their route anymore. Soon, there was another tug on his hand.
“We’re almost there,” Illumi said, his voice somehow perfectly audible over the general noise. “Keep them closed.”
Hisoka did a blind salute. “Yessir.”
Based on sound alone, Hisoka couldn’t discern a difference between this hall and the others. Lots of chatter, the artificial boom of some booths playing video game or anime soundtracks, the guffaws of excited teenagers in the distance. Countless smells of many people mingled, their deodorants and perfumes clashing with a hint of body odour and the greasy tang of the food stands.
Suddenly, Illumi stopped.
“Give me your hands,” he requested.
Giddy about any and all possibilities – Illumi’s surprises never missed the mark – Hisoka grinned and obliged without a second thought. Illumi’s hold closed around his wrists and led his arms forward, until they brushed over–
Fabric.
Hisoka curiously examined what he was touching, quickly finding embroidery and a thickness and weight to the material that marked it as expensive and high-quality.
Excitement bubbling, he asked, “Can I open my eyes?”
“Go ahead,” Illumi encouraged him.
Hisoka found the piece of clothing – it was the sleeve of a carefully ornamented kimono – much more vibrant than he’d expected it to look. The vivid colours slapped him in the face, made his eyes go wide, and he took in the booth he was standing in front of, impressions raining down on him from all sides like a hailstorm. His jaw went slack.
“Oh–” There were several booths selling unique designer pieces here, a far cry from the cheaper, mass produced merchandise apparel he’d seen in the more fandom-centric parts of the convention.
He observed the piece he was touching anew, realising that it wasn’t just a kimono, but rather some sort of modern hybrid take on traditional Japanese fashion, merging classic patterns that had an insane amount of details with more modern cuts. “--my god,” he finally breathed out.
He took the garment off the rack to really get a good look at it. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw how Illumi was smiling, all pleased with his surprise and the reaction. Illumi knew him too well. Not only did he remember things Hisoka mentioned in passing – like his fascination with techniques like embroidery and traditional fabric dyeing – but never missing the mark of Hisoka’s tastes.
Illumi’s quiet attention to the littlest things was the most impressive thing.
If his darling decided to leave him here for the remainder of the day he would’ve been as happy as a fish in water, ready to explore every nook and cranny of these booths.
“Kalluto and I passed this one yesterday, and I saw a piece that would suit you,” Illumi said, moving past a mannequin and further into the booth. Its structure was created by cleverly arranged racks and squares of strung-up fabric, pop-up walls acting as impromptu changing rooms. He approached one of the taller racks, holding what to him looked like more typical, traditional pieces of clothing.
Curiosity piqued, Hisoka followed. He knew the basics of traditional Japanese fashion, but was far from being an expert. In order not to look like an uneducated idiot, he scrambled to catch a glance of the sign above, which marked this particular collection as tsukesage. That… told him exactly nothing. At first glance, these looked like any other type of kimono to him, and up until now, nothing had warranted a deep-dive into this particular sub-section of fashion. Lack of knowledge aside, Hisoka still found the pieces stunningly beautiful, and was pleasantly surprised by Illumi’s implicitly stated wish to dress him up.
It was a shame he so rarely shared his fantasies about what he thought Hisoka should wear – because Hisoka loved entertaining the idea of being a pretty little dress up doll for his dom from time to time. Maybe he should take the opportunity to remind Illumi of the untapped potential laying right at his fingertips.
While Hisoka was still imagining all kinds of sexy outfits he’d be more than willing to put on, his darling’s hand skirted along the many colours of the offered goods, murmuring about how he hoped it hadn’t been sold yet. Hisoka had caught a glimpse of the price tags earlier and greatly doubted that Illumi’s worries were justified. There probably weren’t many of the visitors who were among the target range of this particular vendor. Unless some of the weeaboo teenagers had a cool half a grand to spend.
It only took Illumi a minute to find what he was looking for, a happily exclaimed, “Ah, I found it,” underlining his success.
Using his free arm to support the garment and prevent it from touching the floor, Illumi carefully took it off the rack and presented it to Hisoka. “It reminded me of you.”
Hisoka was at a loss for words.
He stepped closer to run his fingertips across the fabric. In this lighting, it was hard to tell if it was real silk or a mix – but the material felt soft and flowy under his hands. Pleasant. High-grade.
The main colour was a pale pink, though it had been expertly dyed towards the lower parts to look like a pond on a spring day – something crystal clear reflecting the baby blue of the sky and the colour of cherry blossoms alike. Light catching the ripples, shining so white it almost appeared to be sparkling.
But the real showstopper was the goldfish – a merge of stencil dyeing and embroidery techniques from what Hisoka could tell – seven of them, dreamily placed on the lower parts of the sleeves and below the hip. Their back and tail fins were fanned dramatically like winged creatures right out of a fairytale, and the use of a whole arrangement of vibrant colours created a mesmerising pattern of scales. The details alone must have taken ages.
Illumi’s voice pulled him back to Earth. “They symbolise luck and incredible fortune in Japan.”
It reminded me of you, he’d said. The man who quite literally had everything saw his biggest treasure– in Hisoka.
“Do you like it?”
“It’s … wow,” Hisoka said, despite his throat threatening to close up. He was still holding the fabric between his thumb and the rest of his fingers, too engulfed by its raw beauty to let go.
“I’d love to gift it to you,” Illumi said, offering it like a dowry, a symbol of his neverending willingness to woo Hisoka, even now that they were dating. Hisoka happily submitted to his fate of drowning in the gratuitous sweetness of Illumi’s affection.
He still couldn’t help a bit of banter – a princess who would never give her suitor any rest, even though the entire kingdom already knew they were meant to be. “Illu,” he chuckled. “When would there be an occasion for me to wear a kimono?”
Undeterred like any proper Prince Charming, Illumi carefully folded the garment over his forearm, patiently saying, “You didn’t strike me as someone who needed an occasion to dress in something special.”
Touché.
Hisoka pursed his lips, glancing from the garment to his partner's face. “I can’t shake the feeling you are dying to buy me something.”
“Yes,” Illumi said, completely honest. “I haven’t in a while, and I wouldn’t want to be a lousy boyfriend.”
The word prickled pleasantly over Hisoka’s skin, and he leaned in, glee reflecting off of his bared canines.
“You couldn’t be one if you tried,” he started. “And of course I’ll never say no to a gift from you, but–”
He paused for effect, witnessing with no small amount of satisfaction how Illumi’s attentive eyes grew a bit more round, awaiting his terms.
“Let me pick one for you as well.” No better way to show off Illumi’s generosity than by wearing matching styles, and playing dress-up was always more fun with a partner. “Is that in the budget?”
Illumi smiled in his usual, subdued way. “There is no budget.”
“Lucky me~” Hisoka already turned to observe the rest of the goods when Illumi’s hand on his arm stopped him in his tracks.
“Would you try it on for me first?” Illumi’s tone betrayed a certain insistence – maybe excitement – of someone who had waited to see a very specific thing play out for a very long time. He held the garment out to Hisoka once more.
It seemed the suspicions about dress-up-fantasies hadn’t been too far-fetched.
Hisoka chuckled, “Of course.”
Kimono in hand, he slipped into the changing room and peeled himself out of his outfit, not bothering to take off his body chain. His initial scepticism over whether the tsukesage would fit him – Hisoka could only dream to fit into most women’s sizes, and Asian sizes especially didn’t seem to cater to men of his height – it all melted away when he pulled the fabric over his shoulders.
To his immense surprise, the kimono fit him like it had been made for him, the fabric generous enough to cover his ankles and wrists. He tied it with the thin, undecorated piece of fabric that came with it, serving as a makeshift belt. There was a second belt of the same kind he didn’t really know what to do with, so he simply put it aside for now.
For a long, ridiculous second, Hisoka wondered if it had all been a ploy by Illumi, if the garment had been made for him specifically, passed off as a lucky find, but then discarded the thought as too unlikely. Still, it was hard to believe Illumi had discovered something that fit him so well, in more than one sense.
Hisoka tilted his head, enjoying his reflection in the mirror that was propped up in the corner of the tiny curtained space. Wearing this made him move differently right away, like he’d gone from a flickering flame to an evenly flowing stream of water. He smoothed his hands over the fabric once more, seeking to flatten the slight creases. He’d never worn a piece like this before – deeming this type of fashion a bit too buttoned-up for his personal tastes – but now, the unfamiliar way it hugged his body, and the way he saw himself share a part of Illumi’s heritage, honouring his own mother’s roots as well, awoke childlike excitement in him.
The only thing to pull it all together perfectly was the right belt. The broader, ornamented kind. Obi, if he remembered correctly? There were probably some waiting for him right outside.
“Illumi?” Hisoka pushed the curtain aside to find his partner browsing an assortment of hakama. As soon as he heard him, Illumi abandoned his task in favour of coming closer, clearly drawn in by what he saw – or so Hisoka had assumed.
But instead of a compliment, the first thing Hisoka heard from his partner was a softly spoken, “Oh, no, not like this.”
Hisoka’s smile dropped alongside his gaze. Did he look bad in it after all? “Oh.”
“Oh–” Clearly realising how his tone had come across, Illumi was quick to put on an apologetic smile. “Pardon. It’s lovely, just– Here, let me help.” With one of his hands resting on Hisoka’s waist, Illumi gently backed him into the changing room once more and closed the curtain behind them.
Without any preamble, he reached out to untie the belt once again and Hisoka’s mind exploded with the possibility of his boyfriend’s hands skirting under the fabric, fully exposing him and dragging his fingernails over his skin until he had to bite back his noises. But instead of dangerously exhibitionist teasing, all Illumi did was tie the kimono again.
Hisoka blinked, confused. That’s it?
Illumi explained, “The left side is always on top. The other way around is reserved for burials, ah, for the deceased, to be more specific.”
“Ohhhh.” Hisoka looked down, watching Illumi’s hands loosen the garment above the narrow belt’s hold to expertly flatten the excess fabric over it. He briefly looked around, soon finding the second belt and tied it right below Hisoka’s bust, until the tautness exterminated even the last crease.
“So that’s where it goes? I never would’ve guessed,” Hisoka laughed. “I didn’t know what to do with it.”
“I suppose it’s not very intuitive.” Illumi admitted. He added, quieter, “I’m sorry I put you on the spot.”
“Don’t worry about it, darling.” Hisoka was way too pleased by Illumi’s undivided attention on him to feel any kind of shame about his own lack of knowledge. “I’m always eager to learn. Maybe you could teach me?”
Illumi briefly glanced up at him, smiling as his hands still busied themself with adjusting the fabric to a point where Hisoka was pretty sure his boyfriend just wanted to keep touching him. “I’d love to.”
Sufficiently prompted, Illumi continued to explain what he was doing and why, which look he was trying to achieve and what Hisoka had to look out for whenever wearing a kimono. Just like it had been with the shibari class, Hisoka was enamoured with listening to Illumi sharing his knowledge. It was much more entertaining than a deep-dive on his own, and also did a much better job of retaining his attention.
“So…” Once Illumi was done explaining, Hisoka did a slow turn, putting on a little show and looking coyly over his shoulder. “How do you like it?”
Instead of a reply, there was only a little exhale coming from the other man at first, but that said plenty. Hisoka could barely contain his grin once he was facing his partner again.
Finally, Illumi managed to say, “I knew it would suit you,” and there was a certain appropriateness to his inflection, the one Hisoka usually only heard when kneeling in front of him. It masked something much more heated, lurking underneath. “You look wonderful.”
Just a few hours more and Hisoka would help it break free, unearth it from its prison of etiquette and public settings.
“Ah,” Illumi exclaimed, then said what Hisoka had thought only minutes prior: “You need an obi for it.”
Hisoka couldn’t help his laugh, summoning a quizzical look to Illumi’s features.
“Did I say something funny?”
“No, it’s just–” Hisoka couldn’t put it into words. He loved Illumi so much in that moment, loved the way their thoughts aligned so perfectly sometimes. They were each other’s goldfish. In an attempt to give his surge of affection an outlet, he leaned in, placing a single, almost innocent kiss into the corner of Illumi’s mouth.
Illumi blinked at him, maybe a bit surprised by the unusual initiative, but he certainly did not seem opposed. Hisoka near-purred, “Would you pick one for me?”
Illumi returned the kiss easily, two fingers cradling the underside of his chin for a split-second. “Of course.” And just like that, like a knight on a mission, he slipped out of the changing room again.
After changing back into his normal outfit, Hisoka was ambushed by a stylish, elderly lady waiting right on the other side of the curtain. Assuming she was another shopper queueing to try something on, he stepped aside, but the lady waved him back.
“Let me take this for you, young man” she offered, “So you have your hands free. I’ll put it right over there.” She gestured at the shelves sitting behind the register.
“Oh, thank you.” How convenient.
After taking one look at her worn but flexible and deft hands, and the way she expertly handled the clothing, Hisoka mused she was likely the designer. Considering how many other stunning designs she had on offer, and eager to support an independent designer, Hisoka decided to take his time perusing everything, and take a few more pieces home. He was sure Illumi would be fond of the idea.
While his darling was busy turning the selection of an obi into a science of its own, Hisoka started browsing the men’s section. The kimono Illumi had chosen for him was meant to be worn by women – not that Hisoka minded; quite the contrary, really. He often thought women’s clothing was granted more opportunity for colour and interesting cuts. Whenever he was lucky enough to find pieces that worked for his physique, he was happy to take them home, gender be damned.
He was well-aware that Illumi’s priorities lay elsewhere when it came to clothing for himself.
How fortunate it was for him that traditional Japanese menswear seemed to align quite nicely with Illumi’s tastes – elegant and simple.
Frequently glancing at his darling and holding up iromuji – thank you, sign – to see if they would go with Illumi’s complexion, Hisoka worked his way through the more toned down shades of kimono on this side of the booth. He soon came across a lovely three-piece set, in the shade of moss during golden hour. There was no pattern, but the fabric still invited the eye in for closer examination, of appreciating the structure of the cotton itself.
Hisoka knew it was the right pick the second he laid eyes on it. It perfectly captured Illumi’s simple and straightforward elegance. With the right obi, this could easily be an outfit fit for a prince. He joined his darling in front of the rack, and couldn’t believe his luck when he stumbled upon a golden and white obi with embroidered dragons on it.
Perfect.
He turned around with the full set in hand, only to find Illumi blinking up at him, having successfully completed his quest as well.
“How nice,” Illumi said as he dropped his gaze a bit, touching the set held by Hisoka. “That’s a beautiful choice.”
“Isn’t it? Would you like to try it on?”
“You know my measurements,” Illumi said, hiding his deep level of trust behind blatantly stated facts. Hisoka didn’t argue, and handed everything to the elderly designer lady for safekeeping.
As expected, Illumi was open to taking another stroll around the entire booth – adding an additional pair of hakama for himself and a statement jacket with a heron design on the back for Hisoka to their list of purchases.
The designer was already waiting at the register with a smile and a friendly recommendation of socks and sandals that matched their selected kimono. It didn't take much convincing on Illumi's part, as he was happy to invest in independent artists’ projects and spoil his boyfriend. And besides, there was no budget.
Beautiful paper bag in hand, with each selected piece separately and delicately packaged inside, Illumi offered his arm to Hisoka.
“Which booth next?”
–
By the time they’d made it through all of hall four, Illumi had spent so much money that they had collectively run out of arm space to carry any more bags.
And that was a problem. Hands that were busy with holding their purchases had no capacity for PDA. It was extra frustrating because Hisoka was starting to get hangry.
He looked around, gaze following the smell of street food being offered. “Would you care for a bao bun?”
“Oh, yes,” Illumi said, as though he’d just remembered he was a living, breathing being that needed regular fuelling. “I should text the others too, I forgot to send a hydration reminder.”
Illumi struggled to arrange the bags in a way that would enable him to reach for his phone – remaining unsuccessful for over a full minute. After watching the adorable display of helplessness for a few seconds, Hisoka decided to take mercy on him. “How about we find a table? You can free up your hands for gremlin texting, and I can get us some food.”
Illumi gave up his futile attempt, blowing a few loose strands of hair from his face. “Good idea.”
They found an empty table and set everything down. Hisoka purposely waited until Illumi was distracted with his phone before daring to make a scandalous suggestion. “My treat this time?”
“Absolutely not,” Illumi insisted, with no room for backtalk, and promptly handed Hisoka his credit card. “But I’d appreciate it if you’d pick up something to drink as well. Sugar-free, if they have it.”
“Of course, darling,” Hisoka pocketed the credit card and headed to the concessions area, deciding on a whim to use his own cash after all, just to act out a little.
When he returned to the table he handed the credit card over alongside Illumi’s bao bun and a bottle of unsweetened green tea. Illumi was none the wiser, his eyes still glued to his phone, and thus, Hisoka’s perfect crime was complete. He savoured the moment of secret triumph, crossing his legs as he sat down. “Everything alright with the unsupervised horde?”
“Yes, suspiciously so,” Illumi said, finally pocketing the device and turning his attention to food, adding a quick thank you like the well-mannered gentleman he was. Hisoka didn’t know how Illumi managed to look so neat while eating something that was so prone to falling apart, but he did his best to mimic his strategy.
They ate in relative silence, and the comfort of having something warm in his stomach soothed the waves of Hisoka’s unrest into calmness again. When he wasn’t plagued by a packed schedule, Illumi was a much slower eater than Hisoka. At the current lack of a conversational partner, Hisoka leaned back, innocently running the tip of his shoe along Illumi’s leg, and fell into a relaxed state of people-watching.
He saw a lanky young man with a body pillow of a half-naked, big-eyed anime girl sporting a school uniform. He was tempted to grimace, but then remembered he’d worn similar outfits for several of his streams, and decided to be happy for himself and other adult artists who made a fortune off these kinks.
He was distracted when a group of cosplayers nearby exclaimed over a booth carrying merch of the characters they were dressed as. Before they could even purchase their lucky finds, even more cosplayers of the same characters had joined them, laughing over the coincidence. It was the spiderman meme come to life. Hisoka watched as this group of strangers acted like best friends, arranging themselves for a huge group picture that required a fully-extended selfie stick to take.
Close-by, there was a toddler riding on the shoulders of their mother, clutching a newly-acquired plushie close that was nearly as big as them. The exhausted dad pushing the empty stroller beside them was yawning so frequently Hisoka was pretty sure he hadn’t slept ever since the child had been born.
A bespectacled woman with a press card dangling from her neck was stopping people left and right for a picture or a quick chat, camera poised to capture the essence of the convention for an upcoming article. Most guests gave her a wide berth.
Hisoka’s gaze lingered on her for a while, until she managed to stop an elderly man and the much younger tween accompanying him. While the reporter was asking her questions, the old man simply nodded as his grandchild excitedly babbled and pointed at various points of the hall. The kid was decked out in video game-themed apparel from head to toe, and clearly the press lady had underestimated this tween’s hyperfixation, soon looking like she’d bitten off more than she could chew. Hisoka had the feeling the article was going to end up looking very one-sided.
His attention shifted to a vendor on their coffee break, eating a hot dog with such efficiency it looked like they were practising for an eating contest.
But then, something really caught his eye– A young woman sat down a few tables away from them, perfectly positioned in Hisoka’s periphery. Her shirt looked very familiar, sparking an idea in Hisoka’s brain.
Once Illumi was done dabbing at his mouth with a napkin, Hisoka sat up a bit, leaning in.
“I just remembered. There’s someone in hall six who’d love to meet you.”
-
V-chan’s assistant was blushing so intensely she brought new meaning to the colour red. Hisoka’s visit the previous day had left her stuttering, but standing face-to-face with PinsAndNeedles301 made her speechless. She hadn’t moved in a solid minute, standing stock-still and wide-eyed.
“Are you alright,” Illumi said, his gaze flicking down to her name tag, “Aurora?”
Upon hearing her name out of his mouth, her jaw went slack for a moment before she snapped it shut, nodding quickly. Her soul was visibly on the brink of leaving her body.
“I think you’re scaring her,” Hisoka said with a wide grin.
“Ah,” Illumi said, like he didn’t know, even though he absolutely did.
That finally seemed to bring animation back to Aurora’s features. “Ah, nonono, it’s not like that!!”
“I heard you took a selfie with my sub yesterday,” Illumi said, voice gone full dom mode. Deep down he was just as much of a little shit as Hisoka, and he loved leaning into that role, loved what it did to other people without fail. As anticipated, Aurora’s expression immediately fell back into intimidated-but-now-also-definitely-turned-on territory.
“Yes, Sir,” she blurted out, immediately clasping a hand over her mouth in shock. “Oh god, I’m so sorry,” she whispered, looking genuinely embarrassed, if not scared. She sought Hisoka’s eyes, insecurity plain on her features. “D-do you want me to delete it? I haven’t posted it anywhere.”
It suddenly occurred to Hisoka that his little game had the potential to horrify this poor stranger. From her perspective, it probably looked like he was making use of his scary dog privileges to intimidate her.
He slid up to Illumi’s side, deciding to cut in so she wouldn’t have to fear being taken out by a possessive dom. “Ah, no, not at all,” he said reassuringly. To his relief, the fierce tension in Aurora’s shoulders was already beginning to fade. “I actually thought you’d probably want to take a picture with both of us?”
“Oh, that’s–” She had to collect herself a bit, throwing a careful glance at Illumi again, whose attention had long-since shifted back to Hisoka. “That would be amazing, yes,” she half-asked, and when she didn’t find anyone disagreeing, her shaky hands tackled the quest of finding her phone in one of her pockets.
Illumi held his hand out palm-up like a stern teacher about to confiscate a forbidden item, completely poker faced, and Aurora handed it over, cheeks burning and unable to look directly at him.
While Illumi opened the camera on her phone, she mouthed an ‘Oh my god’ at Hisoka, who just shrugged and grinned.
Yes, he’s real. I can hardly believe it myself sometimes.
Illumi arranged himself on Aurora’s left, Hisoka on her right, and the way she seized up made her look incredibly small between them, a bunny between two wolves. Illumi lifted his free hand for a peace sign, which she meekly copied, much too stunned to smile. Hisoka made sure to stick out the tip of his tongue all cheekily for a trademark Flush_Of_Hearts pose.
“Everyone ready? Three, two, one–”
A few snapshots later, Illumi returned Aurora’s phone. She flipped through them, eyes becoming glassy with tears despite the quivering smile on her lips.
“Oh, darling, no,” Hisoka cooed. He was almost tempted to hug her.
Illumi simply opened his perfectly equipped guardian-of-the-year backpack and procured a tissue for her. Following his lead, Hisoka whipped out a palm-sized mirror.
She accepted both items gratefully, dabbing her eyes, careful not to smudge her makeup.
“Sorry, this might sound stupid– because this might have never been your intention, but–” She breathed out a wet-sounding laugh. “Umm, how to put this… Your streams mean a lot to me, and they’ve kind of helped me in a certain way, as weird as it sounds. So this,” she gestured at the three of them standing there, “Is kind of unreal. Thank you for…”
She cleared her throat, ultimately settling on just, “Thank you.”
“It’s not stupid. I know exactly what you mean,” Illumi declared before Hisoka could even open his mouth. Aurora looked up at him, blinking through her wet lashes. As the words sank in, shame and insecurity melted away, replaced by a careful smile. She nodded.
Something in Hisoka hesitated as he took in the scene. For a split-second he was nineteen again, back at the pawn-shop, the thrifted camera in his hand. On Flush_Of_Heart’s birthday, the freckled boy who tried to be anything but never would have guessed the kind of impact his stream would have just a few years into the future.
Even with Illumi and Aurora standing next to him right now, Hisoka would likely never know.
“There you have it,” he said, all smiles. “Nothing stupid or weird about it.”
-
Despite the lack of remaining arm space, their purchases continued to grow as they made their way through the rest of hall six. It was hard to resist slipping a few prints, stickers and buttons into the bags, even when hauling everything around was starting to feel like an especially intense workout. Everything was just too good to pass up.
It was only when they could no longer navigate the narrow hallways without bumping into other visitors with their luggage that they decided to make a detour to the convention’s cloakroom. Freed from their self-elected, consumerist shackles, they could make their way to the gardens hand-in-hand.
Nestled between the blocky, grey buildings that served as the individual convention halls, the courtyard wasn’t as stunningly beautiful as Alluka’s cosplay photos had suggested, but it was still very pretty considering its location. Cosplayers and photographers were crammed into the more picturesque corners, and there seemed to be more than a few fan meetups taking place.
They’d watched it all from afar while standing in line in front of an ice cream truck. The stuffy air of the halls had left them both in dire need of a snack that would help them cool down again.
When it was finally their turn, Hisoka went for matcha flavour. Illumi chose black sesame. It looked a bit like wet cement, but there was something undeniably charming about Illumi being so unafraid of choosing the weirdest available option.
They brought their treats to an empty spot on a bench, sitting in half shade amidst the impressive variety of the many flowerbeds, still in full bloom in late summer. It was a perfect spot for both people-watching and for tuning out the hustle and bustle.
The voices echoing across the yard held a much lighter quality compared to the crowded hallways of the inner building. Without meaning to, Hisoka and Illumi took a deep breath almost perfectly in tandem, savouring the height of the sky above their heads and the clear air it brought.
“Can I try some?” Hisoka asked when Illumi had scooped up the first few bites of his ice cream.
Illumi responded by holding out the plastic spoon with a generous portion of the dark grey gelato. Hisoka leaned in and let the food melt on his tongue, the surprise making his eyes go round.
“Woah. A lot nuttier than I expected.” It wasn’t bad, but a bit too floury for his tastes. And the colour was hard to ignore. He returned to his own cup of matcha and watched a big fandom meetup try to arrange a group picture. For a few moments they sat in silence, enjoying their snack and each other's company.
Then Illumi put a hand on his.
“Hisoka?”
At the uncharacteristically serious tone, Hisoka froze, plastic spoon still between his lips. From the way Illumi was looking at him, it was immediately clear that something anxious lurked beneath the surface.
“Yes?”
“Do you think...” Illumi stopped himself and considered again, focusing on something far off. He steeled himself with an exhale before he managed to ask, “Do you think you will be happy with me?”
There was no way to ever tell what the next thing out of Illumi’s mouth was going to be. But Hisoka couldn’t afford to be shocked – not when the importance of this particular question was so screamingly obvious.
“Oh, love.” Hisoka abandoned his ice cream at once, leaning forward until they were face to face, heart to heart. Until the sincerity in his words was undeniable. “Yes, I’m very sure about that.”
Illumi nodded, turning his attention to the restless, surgical dissection of his edible cement.
“What makes you think I won’t?” Hisoka tried.
“It’s not like that,” Illumi said quickly. “I just want to be sure you’re content.”
Ah, so yesterday’s conversation hadn’t been able to entirely erase the doubts about Not Being Enough. Of course, long-lived insecurities wouldn’t do either of them the favour of just vanishing over night.
‘I’m… terrified that there will be some sort of resentment, eventually.’
“Illu,” Hisoka said, and the use of his nickname finally seemed to snap Illumi out of it. He abandoned the monochrome massacre in his cup to meet Hisoka’s eyes for longer than a second. “What’s really on your mind? Maybe I can help.”
Illumi seemed to have a hard time sorting through his spiralling thoughts but eventually settled on an admission. “I have some questions regarding our new relationship status.”
Kicking his screaming and clawing anxiety back into the cellar, Hisoka gave an easy shrug and leaned back. “I have time.”
He was ready to reassure, to comfort, to joke as much as necessary, for both of their sakes. If it meant Illumi could comfortably settle into their relationship and place trust in the slight change in their dynamic, there was no effort too great. Making sure you’re content goes both ways, darling.
“We haven’t played questions in a while,” Hisoka added with a smirk. “So go ahead, I’m all ears.”
Even with the inviting posture his boyfriend had assumed, Illumi was struggling to open up. The amount of silence that passed had Hisoka worried he wouldn’t be let in on anything that was currently plaguing his darling, but then–
“What makes a good relationship for you?”
Oh. Uh. Hm.
Hisoka further reclined on the bench, looking at the sky.
“That’s a good question.” He took a few slow bites of his ice cream, savouring the flavour as he gave the idea some thought. But the extra time he had bought himself with it was of no use when Hisoka found himself blanking at the broadness of the question. “Could you be a bit more specific? Are you wondering about something in particular?”
“Yes.” Illumi abandoned his snack in his lap, leaving it to melt in the afternoon sun for now. “For example, are anniversaries of any significance to you?”
That was much easier to answer. Hisoka shrugged with a half-smile. “I’ve never been with a partner who was big on that kind of thing, or we didn’t last long enough to have something to celebrate.”
“Oh,” Illumi said. “Right.”
Well. As simple and honest as that reply had been, maybe it had also sounded a bit dismissive. Hisoka squeezed Illumi’s hand reassuringly. “This is pretty new to me. Stuff like this– festivities and holidays and such– They’ve never been a big deal to me.”
“Do you dislike them?”
“Well…”
Maybe that was it.
Anniversaries aside, Hisoka didn’t even celebrate his own birthday. His favourite person, his entire heart had been missing ever since his sixth, and his subsequent guardians had spent every day reminding him that he didn’t exist – and if he did, he was taking up too much space. There was nothing to celebrate ever since his mother’s death.
All Christmases since then had been spent alone, trying his best to ignore everyone so he could pretend it was a day like any other. So he could tell himself there was nothing to miss or to yearn for.
Big celebrations had started to entail a feeling of emptiness and loneliness for him, a reminder that he’d never let anybody get close enough to call a friend. It was hard to look forward to something you felt thoroughly left out of. Problem children and troubled teenagers didn’t receive invitations.
But now was different.
Looking back at Alluka’s birthday as a more recent example, even with all the stress of that day, Hisoka had felt like a part of an ensemble. Not just tolerated, but welcomed. He’d never forget her smile upon unwrapping the dress, and still thought fondly of the pictures they had taken, the games they had played.
It had been the start of a shift within, an extension of his hand towards his younger self that was still cowering alone in the corner of a grey, dull room.
Hisoka found himself looking forward to celebrating Illumi’s birthday soon, and from that point on, his imagination ran free, gaining speed with each new thought. Suddenly his mind was alight with future Christmas celebrations, an anniversary getaway for just the two of them, a party at Machi’s club with the people who shared their interests, and genuine warmth suffused his heart.
Hisoka’s tongue clicked a bit when he opened his lips again. “I feel like, if it’s with you, I’d enjoy that kind of thing a lot. It doesn’t have to be anything grand, though. Bigger parties make me kind of anxious, but–” It’s all different with you. “I just want to celebrate… us.”
Unaware of his miniature crisis, Illumi simply nodded. “I’d like that very much.” He had relaxed enough to revisit his ice cream for a spoonful. Just a moment later, his fingers interlaced with Hisoka’s again. “What else?”
Illumi’s tone was incredibly amusing to Hisoka, like he was filling out a boyfriend application form.
“You mean aside from the things we’ve already been doing?”
Physical affection, frequent sex, and undivided attention were at the very top of the list, but that much had been clear from the get-go and secured in their contract.
“Yes, aside from that. When you imagine your ideal relationship, what do you think of?”
It was surprising how much such a seemingly simple question pushed Hisoka’s mind into dysfunction.
He was supposed to have at least a rough idea about that, right? But he didn’t, really.
In all honesty, he didn’t think he’d get this far.
For the longest time, something in his brain had built up an unbreachable wall around the concept of a relationship, and he was only just now starting to strip the bricks away. Unearthing his needs and emotions that lay buried underneath in order to connect them anew.
An insistent voice tried to keep him from it, screaming in the back of his mind that opening up would leave him too bare and vulnerable. Illumi was already giving him so much, and asking for more threatened a relapse into selfishness.
As if sensing his partner's overthinking, Illumi ran his thumb over the back of his hand. Hisoka watched the gentle movement and sought out the other man’s gaze like a lifeline in the hopes of finding anything that would provide him with the courage to speak. If he’d learned anything in the past few months, it was the value of honest communication.
Illumi’s patient eyes finally gave him the push he needed.
“...Quality time, I feel like,” Hisoka said, the words freely tumbling from his lips. “Going on dates or trips together. I love it when you take me out. To restaurants, to Machi’s club…”
Hyper-aware of the weight of the collar in the dip of his clavicles, Hisoka cleared his throat and dropped his voice into something lower, more intimate. “I like being shown off as yours. I want to be reminded of it wherever we go, whatever we do.”
“It would be my pleasure to provide that for you,” replied Illumi without hesitation. “I like showing you off. And I like this, with you.” He nodded at the courtyard, the convention, the city, and by extent their getaway weekend.
Hisoka hummed and smiled, but something in the depth of his thoughts still left him contemplating. Being pampered to such a ridiculous extent was a big part of what he’d always wished for. It made him feel safe, wanted, loved – but there was still more to it, buried a few bricks deeper.
He let his gaze wander, thinking of the countless purchases waiting for them back at the cloakroom. Suddenly he couldn’t shake the suspicion that Illumi was getting the wrong idea.
“It's not about money or big presents,” Hisoka tried to clarify.
Seeing Illumi's sudden confusion, he dove into an explanation. “Even hanging out at home after a long day, cooking together, sharing space while we each do our separate things. Enjoying each other’s company counts as quality time in my book.”
He tried to make his thoughts more concise. “My point is, I want to spend as much time as I can with you. Make memories. Take pictures. Stuff like that.”
“Ah, I see.” Understanding smoothed Illumi’s face over once more, and a smile was quick to follow. “The details are just as important to you.”
“Yes.”
Upon seeing Hisoka mirror his expression, Illumi continued, “I’d be open to any and all of that. Just let me know what you’re in the mood for.”
Now excitement was making Hisoka’s fingers itch as a single thought popped up, having repeatedly tormented him for months. He narrowed his eyes and pursed his lips. “What are your thoughts on selfies?”
Illumi tilted his head owlishly. “I’m more than fine with selfies.”
“God! I should’ve asked you a million years ago.” Hisoka whipped out his phone like a man possessed, startling even his infamously unflappable darling. Using his front cam to check his makeup, fix his hair, he babbled on, “You have no idea how long I’ve waited to take one with you.”
Illumi was quick to react, putting his ice cream aside and snaking an arm around Hisoka’s waist. He patiently waited for his partner to stop primping before he leaned in and whispered, “You could have asked any time.”
Yes but no.
Taking a picture with his sugar-daddy-slash-dom wasn’t the same as taking a picture with his boyfriend. Being allowed to parade their relationship around, set it as his background, and capture any and all mundane scenes from this day on was something different altogether. The thought of filling his camera roll with countless mementos from their shared life had his stomach tingling with enthusiasm.
Hisoka angled the phone so they both looked stunning – which, all things considered, wasn’t hard – his thumb hovering over the shutter button. With one of his most irresistible smiles in place, he pressed it.
“Take another,” Illumi encouraged, suddenly kissing his cheek, holding the affectionate gesture for a picture. Hisoka witnessed his own perfect facade cracking on screen, genuine glee bleeding through and into his smile.
He took another. And another. On and on, creating a frame-by-frame flip-book of how they forgot all about posing and aesthetics as soon as their lips found each other. With their priorities shifting, it was no surprise that the last few photos ended up a bit blurry.
After a final, extensive kiss, and with their breath caught again, Illumi watched Hisoka thumb through his camera roll. “Could you send them to me, please?”
“Even the blurry ones?”
“Yes.”
Illumi’s sincere tone left Hisoka chuckling.
“Sure.”
While Hisoka was busy fulfilling his partner’s wish, Illumi asked, “Would you like me to take pictures as well? In general, I mean.”
“Oh, sure. Whenever you want.”
“Alright, then I will.”
Pictures sent, Hisoka put his phone aside just as Illumi pulled out his. Within a few moments, a new photo album popped up in Illumi’s gallery, bearing the simple title ‘Hisoka’. Before Illumi could save it, Hisoka reached over to add a little heart emoji to the name – a mandatory measurement.
In Illumi’s world of perfect grammar and punctuation, Hisoka was determined to be the emoji keysmash.
A giant smile split his face once he caught sight of the password-protected folder labelled ‘FoH’ in the gallery.
Real subtle, Mister Zoldyck. Might as well label it as ‘Definitely not porn.’
Hisoka made the decision right then and there to help fill both of these folders, planning to make avalanches of spicy pictures a regular part of their digital exchanges in the future. Only the two of them would make the rules for their relationship–
Wait, relationship. “I almost forgot to ask!” Selfies and kissing had been nearly enough for him to lose track of their conversation. “What about you?”
“Hm?”
“What makes a good relationship for you?”
“Ah.” A thoughtful hum tumbled from Illumi’s lips as he busied himself with spooning up his now-saucy ice cream. “Aside from the things you’ve already said, which I agree with… For me, it’s about support, mostly.”
“Oh?”
“I want to share my entire life with you, the good and the bad. I want to see you thrive and achieve your goals. I want to take care of you–”
He was interrupted by an accidental giggle.
“I know, I know, darling, but what about you?” Hisoka asked. “What’s important to you? How can I support your happiness?”
Illumi looked him straight in the eye and said, “I’m already happy.”
After overcoming his moment of breathlessness, Hisoka shot back, “You’re easy to please.” It was a foolish attempt at calming his heart, which was busy tap-dancing in double-time. “And way too humble.”
Illumi seemed to notice Hisoka’s quickening pulse and the way he fought a smile, because he continued, “I don’t think I’m easy to please at all. But being with you feels right, natural even. I think we could carry on exactly like this forever, and I’d be perfectly content, just like I am now. As long as I get to be with you in one way or another, I am not missing anything.”
He reached out to brush a strand of hair away and out of Hisoka’s speechless face, unadulterated affection incorporated even in a gesture this small.
Illumi continued, “You have already shown me you will meet me in the middle, that you support and care for me just like I do for you. I want you to know that however you decide to express your love for me, I’m happy with you, and I will try my best to make you feel loved in return.”
There was a profound conviction in the depth of Illumi’s eyes when their gazes locked. “I’m excited to grow and change alongside you,” he finished.
“That’s–” Hisoka looked away, hiding his rapidly flushing face.
“Yes?” Illumi’s tone was suggestive in an almost ruthless way, not allowing Hisoka to hide. His fingertips danced over his partner’s nape, playing with the links of his daycollar.
That’s everything I’ve ever wished for.
“...So cheesy.” Hisoka’s chuckle couldn’t even convince himself.
Illumi shrugged. “Fair enough. But I mean it.” He was silent for a moment, arranging his legs so their thighs touched. “If I ever need anything more from our relationship, I will seek a conversation with you. And I trust you to do the same. Let’s just talk to each other.”
Hisoka looked at him. “I promise.”
Doing his best to avoid death by romantic statements, Hisoka let his voice slip into a more playful register with a tilt of his head. “Any other questions, your honour?”
Illumi didn’t have to think long. “Yes. Would you like to have kids?”
The spoon nearly fell from the corner of Hisoka’s mouth. He sputtered for a few moments – fully aware that his answer had the potential to determine the trajectory of their entire shared life.
Plucking the spoon from between his lips, he turned fully towards Illumi with a shocked expression.
The other man clearly took note of his sudden mood shift, because his relaxed demeanour had changed almost instantaneously into something decidedly more tense.
Hisoka straightened. “Uhm… No offence, Illu, but that’s kind of a loaded question for day one of our relationship. I, uh– I didn’t give that any thought yet.”
Illumi appeared like he’d expected that answer, immediately pedalling back. “Of course. I apologise for ambushing you like this.” He sighed, rubbing his brow. His face grew more serious again as his hands withdrew, fingers tense.
“What is it?”
“I promise I’m not meaning to interrogate you. I’m just trying to prepare both of us for when we tell my parents about us.”
“Oh–”
“Because they will absolutely ask these types of questions and expect unanimous answers.”
Of course they will.
“I see.” Hisoka sighed. Similar to his thoughts, his gaze wandered around – from the melting treat in his hands to the cosplayers, then back to Illumi. Well, in that case– “What is your stance on having children?”
The endearing display of Illumi stealing a bit of matcha ice cream from Hisoka was greatly contrasted by the severe tone of his reply. “I am not too keen on the idea, if I’m being completely honest.”
He must’ve seen Hisoka blink in surprise, because he immediately expanded, “I have parented my siblings my entire life, and I feel like that has already been plenty. It’s come up in therapy multiple times, and Rowan loves to remind me of the effects it had on me as a person.” Illumi shifted slightly on the bench, suddenly holding the ice cream cup a little tighter, as if he’d caught himself saying too much. He silently cleared his throat in an attempt to keep the rising discomfort at bay. “Aside from that, I’m not sure I’d make the best father, but that is another can of worms.”
It was the first time Hisoka heard Illumi talk in such a sober way about his familial relationships, about his own role in the family. But considering everything he’d witnessed, it made an alarming amount of sense.
“But if you’d insist,” Illumi suddenly continued, “We’d have to look into surrogacy or adoption, because I had a hysterectomy when I transitioned.”
Wowowow–
“You don’t have to worry about that,” Hisoka interjected quickly, “because I cannot imagine having kids any time soon. Or ever.”
And it would be kind of fucked up to push you after what you just shared.
Illumi was looking at him now, his previously tense hands returning to their relaxed state in his lap. It took Hisoka a moment to compose himself before he was able to continue. “I mean, first of all, I think we both have other priorities at the moment.” Kikyou would probably love him for it, since acing his studies was Hisoka’s main goal right now. “But aside from that–”
Tapping into the psychological aspect of things, there was a whole other point that kept Hisoka from entertaining the thought of parenthood: “Some days I can’t even handle myself. Being responsible for another human being that’s completely reliant on me honestly sounds like my worst nightmare.”
He would never be able to fathom how his own mother managed to do just that at the age of seventeen. Or, in Kikyou’s case, sixteen. He wasn’t quite as hardcore. Or mature. Or selfless.
The relief was palpable in Illumi’s sigh. “I see.” After a short pause, he said, “What about pets?”
Hisoka chuckled. “What, your parents will ask that, too?”
“No, I’m asking out of curiosity.”
“Hm.” That question was much easier to answer. “I can imagine having a cat someday. A ragdoll or a maine coon.”
“I’ve always been fond of sphynx cats,” Illumi said.
Hisoka gasped in horror. This had to be a joke. “The naked ones??”
Illumi’s face was unmoving. He appeared completely serious.
“That’s the most perverse thing you’ve ever said to me. They look like ballsacks with ears, all wrinkly and gross. And you need to bathe them because of some thing they secrete. Ew!” He cringed at the mere thought.
“Hmm, most long-haired cat breeds also need to be bathed and groomed regularly,” Illumi reasoned. “And sphinx cats are known to be very affectionate and playful.”
Hisoka shook his head. “No, you don’t get it. It’s like they took all the best qualities of a cat and replaced them with misery! If I wanted to get affectionate and playful with a ballsack there are other ways.”
Illumi pressed his lips together to stifle a smile, ultimately failing. A laugh bubbled out of him, only barely covered by his hand.
For once, Hisoka wasn’t amused. “Please, let’s talk about something less sensitive,” he said, rubbing his brow.
“Alright.” Illumi hadn’t even shed his smile when he asked, “Would you like to get married?”
At this point Hisoka was one hundred percent convinced that Illumi was set out to kill him with his questions.
“...Eventually.” Illumi added the word like a footnote with a shrug, something sly hiding in the corner of his mouth. He knew exactly what he was doing, that bastard. “I’m not proposing to you at a convention, don’t worry.”
Hisoka’s smile was tight, glinting like a brandished knife. “Because you don’t have a ring yet, I remember.”
“Mm, precisely.” Illumi was regarding Hisoka’s expression like he was curious to run his fingertips over the blade, but instead chose to drop his teasing attitude in favour of a more serious tone again. “And because you deserve better than a courtyard with artificial pebbles, overflowing trash cans, and cosplayers french-kissing in the background. Plus…” After disarming him one word at a time, leaving him dizzy, Illumi’s dark eyes flickered to catch Hisoka’s again. “...I don’t know your stance on marriage as a whole, aside from what you said yesterday, and I’m not sure how serious you were about that.”
Defeated, Hisoka leaned back into Illumi’s outstretched arm. Blushing cheeks and rapidly pounding heartbeat were here to stay, but who could blame him for it? There was only so much you could do with something as inconceivable as the fact that the man of your dreams actually considered you marriage material.
“I know you want to get married,” he started, trying to buy a little more time to sort through his own thoughts. “But I honestly never thought I would. I never even planned on having a serious boyfriend up until a few months ago, but then you happened.”
Illumi chuckled. “I apologise.”
“Don’t,” Hisoka said. “Just… ask me again someday, okay?”
Illumi hummed beside him, like he’d expected this exact answer. “I will.”
Hisoka played with the handle of his spoon. “I want to finish university first, get a job. And I’m not just saying that to appease your parents or anything.”
It was hard to convey why this conversation had his emotions ping-ponging around.
Getting a boyfriend he had actual feelings for and being able to be his unmasked self for the first time in his life were big enough steps for now. It would take some time to get used to. As happy as he was these days, his subconscious had a hard time accepting it as safe or the truth. Every good thing came with a side-dish of twisted memories that woke him up in the middle of the night, sticking to his thoughts and emotions like gum.
For once, he had no urge to sprint head-first into the next highlight, to bury the sensations of the then and the now. There was no need to seek out the extremes – he had the luxury to indulge, to rest and enjoy without the risk of losing anything in the process.
“I don’t want to rush.”
Illumi placed a kiss on Hisoka’s shoulder, nodding. “Then we won’t rush.”
“Alright.”
Hisoka finished his ice cream and stacked the empty cardboard cup with Illumi’s.
“Now that we got the big questions out of the way, is there anything else you’d like to know?” he asked.
“Mm, yes.” The playfulness returned to Illumi’s features, shining in the depth of his eyes, the corner of his mouth as he smirked and said, “Everything about you, in fact. How much time do you have?”
Hisoka pretended to check his non-existent watch. “Just enough for a lightning round.”
Illumi was immediately in on the game. He communicated his readiness with a pointed raise of his eyebrows, a nod of his head.
Amusement riding on the single syllable, Hisoka said, “Go.”
“Your stance on PDA?”
“Big yes. Yours?”
“I’m fine with it in general, but anything that goes beyond more intense kissing I’d like to keep in the condo or appropriate surroundings like Machi’s club.”
Hisoka couldn’t help his devilish little smile. “Define ‘more intense.’” He was already set on testing the limits of that statement. Illumi levelled him with a flat, knowing stare that did nothing but make his inner brat tug more fiercely on its leash.
The thought of canoodling in front of the Zoldyck parents was vibrant and alive and so very tempting in Hisoka’s brain – just to see their reactions, just to make Silva a little uncomfortable, just to see how long it would take for Kikyou to be able to tell by the sounds of it alone.
Just to get mercilessly punished for it by Illumi later.
Illumi quickly snapped him out of that fantasy. “You know exactly what I mean.”
At his warning tone, Hisoka’s more sensible side tackled that mischievous notion to the floor like a soldier gone rogue, reminding himself that he was very much trying to behave. At least until they got home again.
He cleared his throat. “Listen, as long as I can hold your hand and kiss you from time to time I’m more than happy.”
And the rest of their fun would remain in the kinky sanctuary of their condo where it belonged.
“Now who’s being too humble?” Illumi joked. What a terribly enabling man, Hisoka’s heart mumbled, no real complaints in sight.
“Next question, Mister Zoldyck.”
Brushing a bloodred curl from Hisoka’s face, Illumi said, “Thoughts on buying a house?”
“Don’t you already have one? Mind you, the one I didn’t even get to see yet?”
“Well, yes,” Illumi admitted. “Let me rephrase: Thoughts on me selling my current house to buy one specifically with you?”
Why sell a perfectly good house?? Rich people logic.
When he didn’t get the enthusiastic response he might have expected, Illumi elaborated, “One that gives us an extra, properly shared bedroom, a garden, and even a playroom, perhaps?”
Hisoka remained silent, smothered by the amount of information and possibilities. There was the size of the commitment, the nonchalant way Illumi spoke about it, and the many unanswered questions that already started to mount in his head.
Suspicion narrowed Hisoka’s eyes. Was this another parent question being snuck in?
He made a buzzer noise. “Disqualified. Too long for lightning round. Next.”
Illumi huffed but conceded. “Acceptable terms of endearment?”
Now we’re talking. “Baby, darling, babe, love.”
Illumi nodded, filing away the reply before he addressed Hisoka again. “What about angel? Sweetheart? Honey?”
Oh, ew.
A grimace split Hisoka’s face, and that was enough of an answer for Illumi.
“Oh,” he laughed. “I see. Duly noted.”
“What about you?”
There was not even a second of hesitation. “I like all of the ones you’ve previously used for me.”
“Even ‘Mister’?”
“Especially Mister,” Illumi said with an amused quirk in his brow. Hisoka grinned, musing that Mister was just close enough to Sir.
“Good to know,” he purred. “Next question, darling,” he encouraged.
Lightning round seemed to be forgotten entirely – if the way Illumi’s eyes wandered across the entire courtyard was anything to go by. Or maybe he was reaching the end of his list of questions already. It was only when his eyes met those of Hisoka again that he said, “Where have you always wanted to visit?”
“Oof.” Only the entire world.
It was in moments like these where Hisoka realised how far behind he was in terms of things like worldliness. Illumi was a regular globetrotter with a well used passport and an understanding of countless languages. He had extensive knowledge about a variety of things Hisoka had never even heard of.
It was no surprise, considering Hisoka’s personal bubble had only ever consisted of the city he’d grown up in, the immediate towns surrounding it, and the city he and Illumi currently lived in. His lack of savings growing up had never allowed him to explore further.
But he’d always known what he wanted to see most – what he’d only been allowed to catch glimpses of from the glossy pages of magazines and dazzling scenes shown on TV if he’d caught the right channel.
“Milan, Paris, Tokyo.”
Illumi was quick to put the pieces together. “Fashion metropolises, I presume?”
Hisoka hummed dreamily. “Yes.”
“Ah.” It was nothing but obvious how Illumi immediately started planning their next vacation.
The thought of having more of his lifelong dreams within reach, only one explicitly expressed wish away, had Hisoka’s inner child squealing with excitement. Eager to jump in, he opened his mouth to give his boyfriend more to work with, but a sudden announcement over the loudspeakers drowned out all noise.
“Calling for Zoldyck. Mister Illumi Zoldyck. Please report to security in hall 4 at once. I repeat–”
Ripped out of their little game, Hisoka shot Illumi an alarmed, quizzical look, his immediate thoughts fearing a medical emergency involving the siblings. To his surprise, instead of worry, an unamused glint washed over Illumi’s features, and he closed his eyes, massaging the root of his nose.
“I’m going to kill them,” he said, palpable anger dripping from his every word, holding the same foreboding aura as a thick, dark storm cloud.
Only storm clouds usually didn’t turn Hisoka on as much.
As the announcement was repeated, they both hurried inside.
-
Leorio and Kurapika saw them coming from afar, quick strides closing the distance between them, talking over each other.
“Please don’t freak out. It’s not how it looks–”
“We tried to diffuse the situation but–”
“Don’t be too hard on them, it wasn’t their–”
Their rushed attempts were in vain. Illumi was an unstoppable force, not slowing his steps on the way to the room where security led him and Hisoka.
The other security guard who waited behind the door was a towering, unwavering man with a face made of stone, but even he couldn’t match Illumi’s current glare. Behind him, all of the four younger Zoldyck siblings – and Gon – were crowded around a table, lined up like convicts.
To imagine them as inmates wasn’t a difficult feat – since the room was completely featureless, bathed in the harsh light of halogen lamps and didn’t even have a single window. The fact that it was also way too small to house ten people made the cramped interior making the tense atmosphere palpable right off the bat.
Killua and Gon were obviously pissed, their arms crossed tightly in front of their chests, faces scrunched so much their noses were slightly wrinkled.
Milluki’s guilt and frustration over not being able to keep his promise were nothing but apparent on his features, and he avoided looking at anyone.
Kalluto seemed especially susceptible to the stress and tension, his wide and unmoving eyes speaking volumes.
But Alluka– Alluka seemed the most miserable out of all of them, her makeup smudged, her eyes wet, dried streaks of salt on her cheeks.
The sight had Hisoka’s blood boiling. Whoever made her sad would pay dearly. From the way Illumi slowly but audibly exhaled, he probably thought much of the same, his attention zeroing in on his brothers, as if scanning for a culprit.
The boys’ already sour looks turned quite horrified as soon as they were confronted with their oldest brother’s expression, especially Milluki, who went downright green in the face, shrinking under the sudden attention.
“Hello,” the voice of a woman broke through the tension – sounding as bland as the tiny room. Judging from her clipboard and prominent name tag, she seemed to be some sort of manager. Despite her smaller stature and youthful face, she was leagues more imposing than the guards that flanked her.
Right away, Hisoka didn’t like her and her ill-fitting, scratchy-looking excuse for a blazer.
“I assume you’re the guardian.” She checked a note. “Mister Illumi Zoldyck?”
“Yes, that’s correct,” Illumi said, extending his hand. “Hello.”
The woman shook it, but didn’t offer him a smile or a seat. “I’m Miss Richard, I’m the manager for the Greed Island tournament. I’m sorry we had to summon you, but unfortunately, your siblings disrupted the event.”
“We did not–” Killua started but Milluki shushed him, likely too intimidated by the situation, maybe smart enough to know that everything they said could be used against them.
“Would you care to tell me what happened?” Illumi inquired calmly.
A humourless twitch to the corner of Miss Richard’s mouth that made her eyes appear cold, an almost cruel enthusiasm about filling Illumi in on the situation. “Your youngest brother–”
“Kalluto,” Kalluto said, helpfully.
Miss Richard glanced at him for a moment, patience visibly thinning at the interruption. “Kalluto made it to the finale and the other finalist caught him cheating.”
“He didn’t cheat!!” Gon and Killua piped up in perfect unison, but Miss Richard was undeterred.
“And then your siblings started a fight.”
“Like hell we did!” Killua said, and Milluki tried to shush him again, but was promptly shaken off. Alluka sniffed, wiping at her reddened eyes.
Illumi’s face went very still.
“A fight,” he repeated, and he could hardly keep the disbelief out of his voice.
Hisoka didn’t grant the world such neutrality with his expression – his eyebrows had ticked up tremendously as soon as the word fight had fallen from Miss Richard’s pinched mouth. His gaze flitted over to the kids to confirm that they were okay.
He hadn’t noticed in the windowless gloom of the space before, but now he saw that both Gon and Killua looked a bit shaken. Loose collars, like they’d been grabbed, balled fists, raised shoulders. Luckily there were no bruises in sight, but whatever had happened had left them looking roughed up.
And not just that – Alluka’s cosplay was askew, and Milluki’s hair looked untidy as well. The only one who looked as immaculate as ever was Kalluto.
All things considered, Miss Richard’s story seemed plausible, but it was too little to go on to confirm whether or not it was the truth. Something about the entire situation wasn’t sitting quite right with Hisoka.
Yes, the siblings were competitive.
Yes, they were passionate and chaotic.
But he’d never seen them become violent. He couldn’t imagine them starting a fight.
Priorities shifting at once, Illumi closed in on the table. He handed Alluka a tissue, even gently cradled her face for a moment before looking at the others one by one.
“Are you alright? Did you get hurt?”
“We’re fine,” Killua said, brushing Illumi’s worry off like he was swatting a fly away. “That jerk got all up in our faces, and got way too close to Alluka and Kalluto, so we told him to back off.”
“No one got hurt,” Gon added.
“The other finalist and his parents would disagree I’m sure,” Miss Richard commented flatly.
“We didn’t touch him!” Killua shouted.
She tapped the clipboard, likely consulting the protocol. “You pushed him. He reported injuring himself while falling. Right?” She sought the eyes of one of the security guards for confirmation, and he nodded.
“Not true,” Milluki mumbled. Up until now he’d managed to keep his voice under control, but his composure was thinning around the edges.
Killua’s cheeks went red with rage, and not even Alluka’s soothing hand on his arm could keep him from shouting so much that his voice cracked, “That’s a lie! So many people were watching, we did not–”
“Killua.”
That was Illumi. His glare hadn’t changed, but Hisoka felt like the direction of his anger had refocused on something – or someone – else.
“Let me take care of it.”
With a huff, Killua crossed his arms again, throwing himself against the backrest of the chair. Hisoka felt inclined to voice his displeasure alongside the siblings, feeling no small amount of outrage himself. He would have, if it weren’t for a tiny voice in the back of his mind, telling him to wait. To see first how Illumi decided to handle the situation.
Hisoka would craft his support according to his partner’s strategy.
Illumi’s voice gave nothing away when he faced Miss Richard again. “So, some sort of argument over cheating broke out and that turned into… an altercation?”
“A physical fight,” Miss Richard insisted.
When Illumi said nothing, clearly awaiting elaboration, she suddenly switched gears. “Now I have the other finalist and his parents in another room, threatening to sue if nothing is done about this. You see how that’s not the outcome we wanted for the tournament, don’t you? The entire commotion interrupted the finale and led to the prize handout having to be delayed. I have over one-hundred participants waiting to see how we will resolve the issue.”
That woman had a degree in putting pressure on everyone. Hisoka had never really attended such a tournament, but he understood that a new game like this had likely wanted to use the convention as a stepping stone to propel its name into fame.
Naturally, a situation like this was likely to cause a shitstorm if left unresolved.
Illumi’s quietness was a testament to the fact that he was considering the same factors, and more. While his face remained expertly neutral by now, his hands were so tense the knuckles were white. The amount of extra responsibility pushed onto him was likely coming close to a limit, even by his standards.
Hisoka blinked.
Wait. Responsibility.
Miss Richard was still talking. “Needless to say, all of your siblings are banned from the premises and any future events, seeing how they assaulted someone–”
“Did he cheat?”
Hisoka wasn’t aware he had said something until the entire room was looking at him.
“Pardon?” Miss Richard said.
Now that the words were out, Hisoka realised what had been bothering him so much about the entire situation. Being assumed guilty until proven innocent rang all too familiar, and he wasn’t a fan, to say the least.
Why weren’t the siblings allowed to give their side of the story? Why was Miss Richard avoiding giving details about the fight?
“Did Kalluto cheat?” Hisoka reiterated.
Instead of replying, Miss Richard simply stared at him. So did Illumi. Hisoka let a beat pass to see if the other man would stop him, but instead, Illumi relaxed his shoulders a tad. Green light.
Still keeping his eyes on Miss Richard, Hisoka shrugged with forced nonchalance and continued, “I assume that there were referees overseeing the individual tournaments. People who could easily confirm or deny the accusation made by the other finalist.”
The way Miss Richard’s hands tightened minimally around the clipboard said it all.
Gotcha.
Hisoka channelled his inner Kikyou as he continued. “Ohhh.” With a theatrically shocked expression, he cocked his head, leaned fully into his persona’s completely in-control voice. “So there weren’t any? Because it would be kind of irresponsible to host that kind of event without any supervision, wouldn’t it?”
The security guards shifted in their shoes, exchanging glances. In a wordless pause, Hisoka watched Ms Richard’s carefully curated appearance of a seasoned manager shrivel away, revealing the rookie underneath who had taken on way more than she could handle.
If she hadn’t tried to manipulate the entire thing, Hisoka would’ve taken pity on her. But as it stood, he was more than happy to tear her apart. “What about the witnesses? I’m sure someone was watching the finale.”
“That’s hardly the point, Mister–” Her gaze dropped to his hand, maybe looking for a wedding band on his finger, eyebrows creasing when she couldn’t find one.
“Morow,” he said with a polite smile that was just a tad too saccharine.
“Mister Morow.”
Her expression scrunched further, like she was about to ask him why he was even there when he clearly wasn’t part of the family. He made a point of staring her down, dropping his smile, openly challenging her. “The point is that these children physically–”
“The point is,” he interrupted, “You left a bunch of children unsupervised in a stressful situation with high stakes and expected them to hash it out like adults when such accusations were being made.”
Hisoka saw – with no small amount of satisfaction – how tension crawled from her shoulders into her features, soon morphing her expression into something akin to horror.
In contrast, the faces of the siblings had gone from completely discouraged and intimidated to lighting up with new hope. Alluka had stopped crying.
But it wasn’t enough, not by far, and Hisoka was only getting started. “And then, you evidently neither informed medics or the police nor made the effort to gather any witnesses when people were allegedly assaulted. That seems a bit negligent, doesn’t it?”
More cracks appeared in Miss Richard’s calm facade. She’d grown several shades paler, nearly unable to keep her composure. Hisoka didn’t miss how she swallowed.
Shifting responsibility doesn’t look so pretty on the other side of the fence, does it?
His tongue clicked a bit when he drew a breath and went in for the kill. “As the manager, why aren’t you considering the possibility that someone who really wanted to win a prize made accusations towards their very capable opponents in the finale? I’m starting to think you’re trying to divert the public’s attention away from the fact that there were other problems in the event that, if handled appropriately beforehand, clearly could have prevented this entire situation from happening?”
There was a moment of complete silence.
Illumi’s eyes were still on him, completely captivated by his lengthy monologue. He shifted his stare – expectantly – towards the manager in the room again. Hisoka didn’t dare to take his eyes off Miss Richards, whose clipboard was starting to look more like a makeshift shield. Sweat had gathered on her brow.
In a last attempt to turn the situation around, she caught the security guards’ eyes, wordlessly ordering them to remove Hisoka. As the two men inched toward him, Illumi suddenly took a step forward, cutting off their advance, and bringing everything to a halt.
“Miss Richard,” he started, and his voice was so unexpectedly smooth and gentle it took a second for Hisoka to place where he’d first heard him talk like this. But then it clicked: Customer service. Their first call.
“I am sure we can salvage this situation and somehow come to an understanding that provides a favourable outcome for all parties, no lawsuit involved.”
The last word made her tense, the turnaround of the situation slowly dawning on her, but at least it had garnered her entire attention. Illumi could be sure she was listening very attentively to his every word, and he wore a smile to match his voice when he continued, “Would you be so kind as to ask the other participant and his parents if they would be willing to have a conversation?”
She blinked, like this was the last suggestion she’d expected to hear.
“Please,” Illumi added, the single word dripping sweetness with perfectly executed sincerity. It was at that exact point that Hisoka remembered something very crucial about his darling:
Negotiating complicated situations like these with a lot of money on the line and potentially horribly disgruntled people in the mix of it all was literally Illumi’s job.
So Hisoka stopped worrying and started enjoying the show.
-
“Here we are again!!!” the orange-haired announcer yelled into the microphone in the most animated way Hisoka had ever witnessed in real life. Her every word sounded like she was trying to sell something, even when shouting, “Thank you all so much for your patience!”
It got the job done for sure, drawing most hall four visitors to the stage like moths to a flame.
Next to her booming voice, the announcer’s outfit was the most garish and soullessly corporate thing Hisoka had seen all weekend. All logos, no style – a desperate attempt to garner attention and generate money. He could only be half-mad about it. After all, he probably wasn’t the target audience for a game like Greed Island.
From their semi-secluded place, Hisoka was free to judge, with no regard to his own facial expression. He, Illumi, Leorio and Kurapika were standing backstage, though it wasn’t really behind the stage, rather a sheltered little area off to the side of it for contestants and their relatives. Big banners were the only thing separating them from the audience.
The shouting was not yet to end, as the girl on stage led into her next talking point with great fanfare.
“I’m so excited to tell you that we can resume the finale at last!!” The screams and cheers of a few hundred children and teenagers echoed the statement, and finally, her showmanlike voice didn’t seem so utterly misplaced anymore. “So without further ado, let’s get started!”
Channelling her inner boxing announcer, she went on: “Iiiiiin theeee rrrright cornerrrrrr, we have seventeen year old Nicholas from Yorknew! Let’s give our finalist a warm welcome!!”
Nicholas, who had allegedly been assaulted, entered the stage – looking remarkably un-assaulted, not a hair out of place, no scratch in sight – and sat down on the right side of the table. He was greeted by excited cheers and a few very insistent screams from teenage girls.
Hisoka hadn’t gotten a long look at the kid, his parents always flanking him, but his best guess was that Nicholas was some sort of internet personality. A gaming streamer maybe. Before they’d been led backstage to wait for the finale to resume, Nicholas had been stopped repeatedly by various people for selfies and even a few autographs.
It was clear that he had a bunch of fans – and a reputation to lose. It was to no surprise that Miss Richard had favoured him. His fame – as niche as it was – would have acted as a wonderful catalyst for getting the game’s name known.
Now, Nicholas’ parents stood right at the bottom of the stairs that led up to the stage, with crossed arms and a very sour-looking Miss Richard nearby.
They clearly hadn’t calculated a run-in with a family as ferocious as the Zoldycks.
On cue, the announcer’s booming voice grabbed everyone’s attention once more: “Iiiiiin theeeee left cornerrrrrr, we have eleven-year-old Kalluto from A.L.!!”
Another round of cheers accompanied Kalluto – the loudest of which came from his older siblings and Gon, who were standing first row, shouting and hooting. The cameras blew up Kalluto’s small frame on the screen backdrop of the stage, but instead of nervousness, quiet determination marked his features.
He was out for blood.
Then the cameras switched to an angle that showed the table from above. Colourful playmats with designated slots divided the tabletop area into individual sides for the opponents, and each turn would be perfectly visible to all of the audience.
There was a referee, too.
While the announcer was busy reminding everyone which prize the two finalists were competing for – accompanied by a little commercial video detailing the full deck bundle and merch package the winner would take home – Leorio suddenly leaned in.
He mumbled to Illumi, “How did you manage to organise all of that in under an hour?”
Illumi didn’t even blink, applauding alongside the rest of the audience when the match officially started with an epic, musical jingle. “Most of this was already prepared. Ms Richards and Nicholas’ family just needed the right type of persuasion to repeat the finale.”
Leori’s expression immediately soured, at which Hisoka couldn’t help but snicker.
“Of course,” Leorio grumbled with a roll of his eyes, most likely assuming ‘the right type of persuasion’ had been money. But his spite – jealousy? – was immediately transformed into a shout: “GO KALLUTO!! MAKE ‘IM EAT HIS WORDS!!!”
A groan escaped Kurapika. “Stop yelling at children, please.”
Only listening in on the conversation up until now, Hisoka dropped his voice to a volume only his boyfriend could hear. “Persuasion, hm? What kind are we talking?”
Hisoka was well-aware that Illumi had a colourful array of persuasion tactics to choose from, having fallen victim to them so often himself. But he wanted details.
To his great surprise, Illumi only eyed him for a moment, then turned his attention back towards the stage, where the match was under way. Each and every card played was excitedly commented on by the announcer, pulling various exclamations from the audience.
A smirk stretched on Hisoka’s lips at Illumi’s performed ignorance – he knew the other man wasn’t really interested in the match. He leaned in further, softening his voice, lacing it in faux disappointment and affront. “I didn’t know we were keeping secrets now. Are you not going to tell me?”
“Oh,” Illumi’s voice was frighteningly light when he elaborated. “I told Nicholas and his parents I would most definitely sue if they insisted on their lie. I won’t stand for defamation or attempted blackmail, especially not when my family is involved. They wouldn’t be the first ones to try, and they wouldn’t be the first ones to fail.”
The more his severe protectiveness bled into his words, the more Illumi’s gaze grew clouded and dark, like he was a beast overcome with bloodlust – but within the blink of an eye, he looked composed and professional again. Hisoka suppressed a shiver, not entirely caused by fear.
Illumi continued, “In addition, I revealed to Miss Richard which company I work for, who our business partners are, and which cities and countries we are active in. I assured her that her team would have a hard time finding appropriate venues for any future events if we ever decided to blacklist them. No one would risk losing cooperation with our reputable company over hosting a still very unknown and niche brand.”
“I thought you only sold houses to private individuals?”
Illumi looked at him blankly. “That’s only one of our services. Zoldyck Real Estate and Property Services. We own several convention halls, hotels, and congress centres, to name only a few.”
“Oh…” Maybe Hisoka hadn’t been aware of the Zoldycks’ influence before.
Illumi paused when Leorio’s shouting threatened to overshadow his words, continuing only when it had become quieter again.
“I went on to remind Ms Richards that she would lose her job if I decided to report her. All of the things you mentioned before were valid points: She neglected basic rules, which led to the endangerment of numerous minors, and then tried to cover it up by feeding into rumours and intending to let individuals take the fall, clearly favouring one side.”
Another round of cheers interrupted him. Illumi applauded for an appropriate amount of time before his gaze zeroed in on Hisoka again. His facial expression was as mundane as though he had just finished writing the grocery list. “By that point they were all intimidated enough I could propose a repeated finale to avoid all of that. Of course they agreed.”
“Oh– my god.” Hisoka let out a breathless laugh, his fantasies running wild with everything Illumi had told him. He delivered his next statement like a true compliment:
“You’re horrible.” There was a short pause. “And I’m very attracted to you right now.”
A dark smile appeared in the corner of Illumi’s mouth. “‘Right now’?”
Their eyes met, a singular moment of charged energy between them. Just a few more hours, Hisoka’s arousal roared within.
“You know what I mean,” he said with a roll of his eyes. “I really wish I could have seen that.”
“I don’t doubt that,” Illumi chuckled. “You do like it when I get a bit mean, don’t you?”
“Guilty as charged~”
“Don’t you worry.”
Illumi’s voice still betrayed nothing, but his hands finally abandoned the task of applauding in favour of settling around Hisoka’s waist. He squeezed the flesh there in a way that never failed to make Hisoka go a bit weak in the knees: Possessiveness from the heel of his palms to the tips of his fingers.
To top it all off, Illumi leaned in to whisper, “You will get your fair share of that later.”
-
“WE HAVE A WINNER!!!!”
The audience erupted into screams.
Gon and Killua were jumping up so highly it made the security balustrade look laughable. Alluka was hugging Milluki, arms thrown around his neck in celebration, her feet dangling in the air. Milluki seemed too caught-up in the victory to mind, his free hand drumming on the metallic frame of the barrier and adding to the general noise. Leorio was sending out ear-piercing whistles, only interrupted to yell “HELL YEAH, KALLUTO!!!” every now and then. The energy of the moment was so electrifying and contagious that even Hisoka, Illumi, and Kurapika couldn’t help but add a few loud whoops.
Nicholas buried his face in his hands, defeated in every imaginable way.
His opponent was a picture of true sportsmanship: As if deaf and blind to the audience’s shouts of excitement, Kalluto simply bowed and stretched his small hand across the table in a gesture of goodwill.
Of course he had won.
Hisoka wasn’t the least bit surprised. Everything he had been able to witness over the course of the past few months, had told him one thing very clearly: Kalluto had never lost any competition in his young life. Nicholas had never stood a chance.
The seventeen year old’s pride was evidently cracked, but he couldn’t complain his way out of it. The entire match had been followed by hundreds of people, and the referee had declared the result valid. With so many eyes on him, Nicholas was forced to shake Kalluto’s hand and accept his consolation prize, doing his best to cover up his sour mood as he shuffled to the back of the stage.
The announcer from before handed Kalluto the main prize in a pretty gift basket that was almost as big as him. He bowed to her too, then gave a humble little smile towards the onslaught of camera flashes.
A shiver ran over Hisoka’s skin when he saw the sadistic satisfaction glimmer underneath the childlike, innocent facade.
Under ongoing applause, the finalists had descended the stairs off the stage. But instead of closing in on the people that awaited him with big smiles and open arms, Kalluto immediately turned towards Nicholas and his parents.
“You can have it,” he declared and handed over the prize.
Nicholas, his parents, and Miss Richard all seemed to turn to stone, shocked gazes trailing after Kalluto as he finally came hopping over to Illumi, the wooden clacking of his geta sandals underlining his carefree humming.
Hisoka was similarly confused by that particular plot twist but chose not to comment, because he knew someone else would do it for him. Three… two… one…
“Wh-” Leorio stammered, almost as pale as the others. “What was that?? You don’t want the prize??”
“But you won,” Kurapika said, weakly.
Kalluto shrugged. “The game isn’t very interesting. I just wanted to defeat him.”
Hisoka hid a laugh behind his hand.
Sweet, young, monstrous Kalluto had no idea how cruel his gesture had been towards Nicholas. Not only had he lost a match to an eleven-year-old – twice – but he could also never proudly show off the deck and merch he had just received, because that would entail admitting his opponent had taken pity on him and hadn’t been interested in the game to begin with.
Kalluto’s action was an everlasting reminder that Nicholas had never stood a chance and how ridiculous his lie about cheating had looked from the very beginning.
No wonder Illumi had pushed for a repeated finale. The deep satisfaction on his features was a testament to how he had anticipated this exact outcome.
Never mess with a Zoldyck.
Leorio’s “What the hell is wrong with this kid??” was either falling on deaf ears or was deliberately ignored. While Kurapika was massaging his temples as if to will a headache away, Kalluto was unperturbed by the situation. He looked up at Illumi with big, expectant eyes.
Illumi was more than happy to deliver. “Good job,” he said, offering a high-five, and Kalluto beamed, immediately slapping his oldest brother’s palm with what looked like the entirety of his energy. The sound of the slap echoed throughout the hall.
“KALLU!” The rest of the siblings had somehow made it past the barricade. Killua and Alluka tackled their youngest brother in a tight hug, their excited voices overlapping in unintelligible exclamations. Gon and Milluki were quick to follow, bestowing Kalluto with more praise, hair-ruffles and claps on the shoulder.
Kalluto looked like the happiest kid in the world, giving an entirely new meaning to the word priceless.
Hisoka watched the adorable scene unfold, then glanced over at Illumi, who looked completely content.
“What a fun date,” Hisoka said.
As the younger siblings hoisted Kalluto up to sit on their shoulders and paraded him around like the champion he was, Illumi found Hisoka’s hand and leaned his head on his shoulder.
“Agreed.”
-
When the parents picked them up at the airport back home a few hours later, the excitement and adrenaline of the siblings was still going strong. They were like Duracell bunnies, storming out of the arrival doors like they were set on winning a marathon.
A butler was waiting for them, with a neat sign in her hands that listed everyone’s names in perfect cursive, even Hisoka’s. How nice.
Kikyou and Silva and a small group of additional Zoldyck staff were waiting a few paces away. Having no trouble spotting them, Alluka and Kalluto ran to their parents, babbling endlessly about the weekend – leaving out the minor hiccup about the tournament, of course.
Milluki joined them, helping his parents to translate what his younger siblings were talking about and offering a calmer perspective of the events. Killua was the only one who didn’t join in. He’d fallen right back into solemnity the second he had been forced to say goodbye to Gon and the others.
The entire flight back, Illumi had kept eyeing his brother quietly, not saying anything. It had been nothing but apparent how he was dying to offer consolation, he just wasn’t sure how to deliver it. Teenagers were a tough case already. But closeted teenagers in love? Oof. Illumi couldn’t be blamed for his hesitation.
Presently, Illumi approached his parents, an appropriate distance between him and Hisoka, no PDA in sight. The usual Zoldyck greeting ritual unfolded: Illumi gave a respectful nod towards Silva and placed a kiss on Kikyou’s cheek.
“Did everything go well?” Kikyou asked. Her younger children’s recap of the convention had left her with a smile, but neither Illumi nor Hisoka were fooled by her gentle facade, knowing it could change on a dime.
“Oh yes, perfect,” Hisoka started. “It was such a fun trip.”
Ever true to his principle of ‘I don’t lie to my family’, Illumi simply said, “I think everyone enjoyed themselves.”
Smooth, Mister. But maybe not enough to convince Mama Zoldyck.
“I’m sure they did,” Hisoka underlined with a nod towards the siblings. “I mean, look at them.”
Alluka and Kalluto were play-fighting with some of the oversized cosplay prop swords they had snatched from one of the ridiculously stuffed suitcases. Killua tried to keep his cool teenage persona and resist the fun, eyes stubbornly glued to his phone – even when Alluka and Kalluto poked him relentlessly in an attempt to involve him.
It wasn’t until Alluka snatched Killua’s phone that the hunt was on. With openly expressed murderous intent, Killua started chasing his siblings through the airport. The several butlers were quick to try to get them under control, but they were simply too slow.
Milluki just rolled his eyes, staying close to his parents and out of the chaos. Silva didn’t even bat an eye, blind to everything that wasn’t business-related.
Kikyou smiled dreamily, like her children weren't currently disrupting the very busy flow of the airport, and put her hand on her husband’s strong arm. “How nice,” she said, unbothered.
Hisoka stifled a grin.
One of the very few lucky butlers that wasn’t involved in chasing children around closed in on them and bowed. “Your car is parked outside, Master Illumi,” he said. “With your luggage in the trunk.”
“Thank you.” Illumi accepted his offered car keys without looking over. His hands briefly fiddled with the object before he forcefully stilled them, and turned towards his parents. “Before we take our leave, I wanted to ask if you’d be available for dinner next Friday.”
“Oh? How unusual,” Kikyou exclaimed, but her tone betrayed the fact that she was delighted. “I’m sure we can make time for it.” A perfect smile appeared on her lips as she lifted her face towards her husband. “Silva?”
Even though he had immediately appeared suspicious of Illumi’s inquiry, Kikyou’s demand left Silva to pull out his phone and check his calendar. “Around seven-thirty should work.”
Illumi similarly made note of the appointment in his personal schedule. “That works, thank you.” He pocketed his phone again, waited for Silva to do the same, and then added, “Grandfather and Hisoka are invited as well.”
Kikyou’s smile dropped half an inch while Silva’s eyes narrowed. Clearly they hadn’t expected other people to be included in the invitation. There was a moment of silence before Kikyou lifted one of her fine eyebrows. “What’s the occasion?”
The careful smile on Illumi’s lips made Hisoka’s heart dance.
“I’d like to share some really good news.”
-
It wasn’t the sound of the door closing but the car keys landing in the dish on the sideboard that made Hisoka realise they were truly home again. Abandoning his suitcase against one of the walls, he stretched, welcoming how excitement and exhaustion of the weekend settled into his limbs, leaving only content as an aftertaste.
Illumi pushed his hair back, watching his every move. Savouring the sight. “Are you hungry yet?” he asked.
Hisoka was grinning when he lowered his arms again. “An hour before our usual dinner time? Not really, but…” Cockiness wormed itself into his voice as he let the following words roll off his tongue, “...You could say I’ve worked up quite the appetite in the last few days.”
The popping Ps and Ts of the word appetite lured Illumi right in, and he didn’t try to resist the pull, took a step towards his partner right away. As if to hide his next move, he shoved his hands into his pockets and said, “What do you suggest, love?”
Hisoka’s heart skipped a beat as his breath caught, and gooseflesh was quick to follow, chasing up and down his spine. The first-ever use of that pet name had felt weaponized, somehow. Deliberate, like a warning shot, a sign that said Watch your step.
It was too bad that Hisoka had never possessed the ability to take heed of any warnings, never paid much attention to signs obstructing his view.
Instead, he let his sinful smile stretch further. “Maybe we could settle on some sort of starter. What do you think?”
The low light of the corridor gave an eerie look to Illumi’s expression, a promise of something dark and forbidden. He took another step forward, and Hisoka suddenly realised he’d been backed against the wall. Without putting a single finger on him, Illumi was able to move him through sheer will. His hands were still in his pockets, but his arresting gaze felt as intense as a touch. “I’m sure we can come up with something adequate.”
Hisoka finally remembered to breathe. Miraculously, he managed to hold on to a purring, cocksure tone of voice. “Are you in the mood for something sweet or spicy?”
Illumi removed a hand from his pocket. “That’s a tough choice,” he admitted, smoothing fingertips over the golden links of Hisoka’s collar.
Words laden with suggestive promise, Hisoka half-whispered, “Who says you gotta choose?”
Illumi’s eyes locked with his, an amused quirk in the corner of his mouth, like they had just shared the same thought. “Both, then,” he agreed, all too happy to be tempted into over-indulgence.
With their minds set, Illumi took a step back and towards the master bedroom, but stopped short when he noticed Hisoka wasn’t following him.
“What is it?”
“So impatient, Mister Zoldyck.” Hisoka pushed himself off the wall to close some of the distance between them, all of his movements teasing. “Don’t we have time for a shower first?”
As much as he wanted to get started right away – they’d waited long enough – there was no way he would present himself in such a weary and sweaty state to his boyfriend. It was only fun to ruin him if they started with a clean slate.
Black eyes flitted from Hisoka’s face down his body, then back up, as if considering the amount of time he usually took showering and primping. Once again infiltrating his personal space with no shame whatsoever, Illumi closed in on him. There was so little distance left that Hisoka could see how Illumi’s even pulse made the pale blue vein on the side of his neck quiver.
“I’ll give you ten minutes.”
The tone of his voice suggested they’d already started playing – much to Hisoka’s delight – and that notion was only solidified when Illumi continued, “Every additional minute after that will be added to your punishment.”
Hisoka’s grin widened, wholly on board with the completely impossible challenge. “Understood, Sir.”
“Good.” A tiny beep signalled Illumi starting a timer on his watch. “Better hurry.”
Hisoka immediately broke into a full sprint upstairs to take the quickest shower of his life. Ten minutes was ridiculously short. Sometimes his skin care routine alone took him more than thirty, and he had to wash his hair on top of it, not to mention make sure he was clean everywhere.
Fuelled by the desire to not keep his dom waiting for too long, Hisoka hurried nonetheless.
He didn’t even bother to properly dry himself once he was done, entering Illumi’s bedroom a little out of breath – with nothing but a towel around his hips and his hair still dripping wet.
As if to openly mock him, Illumi was wearing a bathrobe, his freshly washed hair glossy and wet and brushed out of his face. So not only had he managed to shower but also laid out an assortment of toys already. Hisoka didn’t recognise many of them, and the new sensations they promised made his veins throb with exhilaration.
Illumi stopped the time on his watch. “14:54, not bad. Let’s round up to 15, shall we? That means 5 extra additional counts for your punishment.”
“Yes, Sir,” Hisoka said without hesitation, busy drinking in the many options his dom had readied for their session. He was still waiting right by the door, only one step beyond the threshold, awaiting commands.
Sometimes the contrast to their first session was startling, even to Hisoka. He’d gone from having to be forced into subspace to willingly slipping into submission when his dom used that tone of voice.
With the play collar ready in his hands, Illumi closed in on him. How he managed to look strict and rich in a simple bathrobe, Hisoka had no idea. Without letting his dom’s pretty face out of sight for even a second, he tipped his chin up and allowed the other man to put the collar around his neck. A few drops of water glided down his temples, beyond his cheeks and jaw, trickling under the padded leather around his throat. The sensation made him shiver.
After clicking the lock shut, Illumi leaned back, and Hisoka swayed a bit towards him as if in trance, following his movements with complete enthrallment. The other man regarded him in silence, dark eyes unreadable.
A long moment had passed when Illumi said, “You managed to accumulate a few reasons for discipline with your behaviour in the last few days. Let’s see…”
His gaze tracked back and forth in the air, and Hisoka imagined his mental list to look like the little booklet he used to keep about him. He wondered if Illumi still had it lying around somewhere.
Illumi counted each point on his fingers. “You came without permission when we had sex in the car.”
Worth it.
“You talked back when I was showing everyone the rental on Friday and when I told you we couldn’t have sex in the bathroom.”
Ten out of ten, would do again.
“Three counts, five hits each, plus five for you going over the time limit just now. Twenty in total,” Illumi concluded and lowered his hand again. “Does that sound fair?”
“Yes, Sir.” Hisoka’s smile was audible in his voice. “Very fair.”
The apparent mildness of the punishment led Hisoka to look back at the toys, spread out on the bed. Low numbers didn’t fool him anymore – they meant intense impact play, lots of pain. Among the selection, he spotted a never before used thick whip, shiny black leather that coiled around itself with a single open-ended tip. Just from looking at it, he could tell how hefty it was. He’d seen similar ones in sex shops before.
A Dragon Tail. He swallowed.
Illumi cocked his head, pinned him with a stare that garnered the entirety of his attention. “Can you take it?”
Excellent question, darling.
“Hmm, I wonder.”
The other man lifted his hand again – so very slowly – until he had Hisoka’s jaw in an unrelenting hold. “You will take it for me,” he said, his voice as ominous as his eyes. “Won’t you?”
Hisoka’s cock twitched. He couldn’t help it; his smirk was back, broader than before, foolishly challenging the way Illumi’s fingers dug painfully into his bones. “Only one way to find out, Sir.”
Illumi stared him down for a few seconds after that – probably adding another count of misbehaviour – before he abruptly let go and turned towards the assortment of toys.
“Put your hands on the wall. Lose the towel.”
Hisoka’s pulse was already hammering against his sternum, sending the water drops that had accumulated in the dip of his clavicle rolling down his chest. He turned around and followed the instructions. Naked now, save for his collar, and with his eyes cast to the ground, he watched the wetness drip from the tips of his hair, leaving dark dots in the carpet below. As Illumi made his selection behind his back, Hisoka listened intently, but it was hard to guess which whip he’d use to open their session.
The shuffling behind him stopped.
“Do you remember your safewords, verbal and nonverbal?”
“I do,” Hisoka confirmed.
He flinched a bit when Illumi touched him with a firm hand, fingers dancing between a few residual drops, down his back, cataloguing tense muscles and faint marks alike. He used his foot to nudge Hisoka’s legs apart, widening his stance.
“Good,” Illumi said in a low voice, brushing all the way down to the base of Hisoka’s spine, thumbing the divots there. “Make sure to count, baby.”
Hisoka nodded, eyes fallen half-shut. “Yes, Sir.”
Illumi stepped back in silence, taking the warmth of his fingertips with him. It was pleasantly mild in the room, but the tension still awoke gooseflesh on Hisoka’s skin. He had the strong urge to look over his shoulder but knew he would be reprimanded for it, so he closed his eyes instead to resist the temptation.
There was the familiar sound of leather whispering against the palm of his dom’s skin. The anticipation made the fine hairs on the back of Hisoka’s neck stand up, and Illumi deliberately dragged it out, going a few steps this way and that, circling his prey.
It was all so loud in Hisoka’s ears: The clink of a glass on a table, the pouring of liquid, muted sounds of Illumi taking a few sips.
He could feel the other man’s eyes on him, relishing in the nervous set of his shoulders. Illumi was clearly in no rush to get started, a rich man who knew he had the luxury to savour for as long as he liked. It was its own sort of entertainment for Illumi, having his sub wait for him like this, watching how uncertainty made his jaw tense.
Hisoka knew the bastard was probably smiling.
When he was right on the verge of getting used to the silence, almost daring to relax into it, the first hit struck him right across the ass.
He flinched but quickly managed to catch himself again, eyes blinking open in relief.
It wasn’t the Dragon Tail yet.
For that, the impact had been way too mild, just something to test his pain tolerance. Illumi always warmed him up. So this was likely one of the softer floggers, the ones his dom usually opted for whenever he didn’t want to start with his hands but had to work up to something more intense.
“One,” Hisoka said.
The next blow targeted the same exact spot – considerably harder, but still a solid green in terms of pain. Still testing. As the sting spread in his flesh, Hisoka’s toes briefly curled into the carpet, and he let out a laboured hum.
“Two.”
The third strike hit home.
An involuntary noise escaped him as the flogger hit his upper back, causing him to raise his shoulders on instinct. “Three–”
Right on the edge, teetering on yellow.
Illumi knew how to do it right, gifting him with perfect, blissful agony. He smoothed his palm over the aching spot, the warmth of his skin appearing cool against the pain pulsing hot and angry through Hisoka’s skin.
“Good like this?”
Hisoka nodded, his eyes shut, ready to lose himself in the sensations, the aching high of it all. But Illumi didn’t let him – not yet – instead pulling his head back by his hair. His lips were suddenly very close to Hisoka’s ear. “Use your words.”
“Mh-” The collar was pressing hard against his Adam's apple in this position. Still, he managed to say, “…Yes, Sir. I like it.”
Illumi exhaled a chuckle, then yanked Hisoka’s head back further, so much that their eyes briefly met. The curl of his lips promised torture.
“Then I might have to go a bit harder,” he said, each word distinct. “This is your punishment, after all.”
The adrenaline rush had Hisoka grinning from ear to ear, and he forgot how to breathe for a moment.
Do your worst, darling.
Keeping a strong grip of the still-wet curls, Illumi pushed Hisoka’s head forward into the previous position, stepped back, and raised the flogger once again.
The following strikes rose steadily in intensity, each one accentuated by stifled noises of pain, testing Hisoka’s limits with especially brutal outliers every now and then. Illumi proved more than once that his expertise allowed him to turn even the softest of floggers into a true torture device.
With each loud whack, Hisoka’s hands flinched against the wall, and the red bloomed on his upper back, his ass, his thighs. Even when every one of his words was accompanied by whimpers, Hisoka took great care of keeping count.
Another smack ripped across his shoulders. Between laboured breaths, he pressed out, “Fif-fifteen.”
Illumi’s hand found the nape of his neck, thumb extending down towards the skin where welts were already rising, and Hisoka let out a ragged, shaking sigh. His thoughts were occupied by nothing but pain – pain linked so closely to the love and devotion he felt for the other man it was hard to form any other coherent thought.
One of Illumi’s fingers traced the red lines one by one, and Hisoka shivered and reflexively flinched away from the torment. In response, Illumi grabbed a handful of his hair again, not yanking, but effectively stilling him.
“Stop moving.”
The tone immediately ground Hisoka’s resistance into dust, and he took a deep breath, relaxing into his dom’s guidance. Illumi’s voice grew deceptively softer, his lips brushing Hisoka’s ear when he added, “Be good and let me play with you.”
At the thought of the flogger still being in his dom’s hand while the other teased reactions out of him had Hisoka’s cock pulsing with want. He tried to subdue his flinching to the best of his ability. What his body wasn’t allowed to translate into movement anymore fell from his lips as breathless whines every time Illumi followed one of the welts with pressure, as if to plant the marks there forever.
Hisoka sucked his bottom lip between his teeth with a stifled groan when Illumi dragged his fingernails down his back. Torturously slow, a reminder that the pulsing mass of Hisoka’s flesh was nothing but Illumi’s playground in the end, ready to bend to his every whim.
“You are such a hopeless case,” Illumi said in mock reprehension. Hisoka didn’t understand until the other man grabbed him by his half-hard cock, causing his mouth to fall open with a surprised moan.
“Even your punishment turns you on.” Hisoka winced when Illumi’s fist closed tightly around his tip – all pressure, no satisfaction. “How am I supposed to discipline you properly?”
“Ahh–’m sorry.”
As suddenly as he had seized him, Illumi let go of him again, brushing his palm over Hisoka’s shoulders, down to his bicep, smearing precum. When he leaned in, the heat emanating from his chest felt like it was searing itself into Hisoka’s back.
Illumi said, “Take the last five for me, and then we’ll see what we can do about that, yes?”
Crowded against the wall, Hisoka could do nothing but nod, his eyes shut.
“Yes, Sir.” Anything for you to touch me.
The warmth of Illumi’s body withdrew, and the slight shuffling told Hisoka he was switching whips. Knowing the next one would be leagues more intense, he tried to brace himself for what was to come, a single bead of sweat rolling down the side of his face. The tips of his hair had never dried, going from wet from the shower to sticky with perspiration, clinging to his heated skin. His own pulse and breath were loud in his ears, the silence of the suspense deafening.
He didn’t know how much time had passed when something cracked through the air, across his back, and a sharp pain immediately overshadowed everything.
“Ah–FUCK–!!”
Hisoka curled in on himself. If he didn’t know better he’d swear that he’d just been cut open. His entire being was flaming up with the single hit, alarm bells blaring in every cell of his body, and catching his breath was a nearly impossible feat. Moving on pure instinct, one of his hands ghosted towards his back, seeking to touch where the shock was originating from, but he didn’t get there.
“Hands on the wall. Both of them,” Illumi warned. “And stand up straight.”
A ragged exhale fell from Hisoka’s lips, quickly followed by a shivering inhale. Ignoring his body’s protest, he put his hands back on the wall.
This was definitely the Dragon Tail.
What a fitting name.
In his relentlessness, Illumi didn’t wait before delivering the next, hard blow, marking an X on his sub’s back.
A scream tore itself from his throat, and Hisoka’s arms nearly gave out with the new rush of pain. He swallowed, jaw tight with the desperate effort of keeping down his noises, pretty sure his nails were damaging the wallpaper.
“I don’t hear you counting,” Illumi commented in a completely unaffected voice.
Numbers were hard to find in the agony that made his mind swim.
“T-... that was sixteen and seventeen…”
The pause didn’t last much longer than the simple hum of acknowledgement from behind – then the hefty whip hit him square across the ass. Hisoka cursed again, his voice breaking halfway through. Even through the blur of his quickly gathering tears, he saw that he was still hard and leaking, his dripping precum leaving tiny stains on the carpet below.
Hopeless case. Illumi’s voice rang in his ears, each iteration accompanied by another throb of his cock.
“Eighteen,” he rasped.
Another blow followed, pushing him closer to the limit with a tortured yelp.
“Motherfff–”
His already full waterline overflowed with a clench of his eyes, drawing wet lines down his cheek, and Hisoka’s hands fisted against the wall, leaving him full-body trembling.
“Nine... teen…”
He felt tattered, held together only by sweat and tears and pain.
Just one more.
A sudden touch left Hisoka’s shivering breath stuck in the back of his throat. The handle of the whip brushed over Hisoka’s nape first, then down his spine as Illumi dragged it over the criss-crossing welts, mapping the lines of his misbehaviour.
“Remind me what you’re being punished for,” he prompted. His touches left goosebumps in their wake.
It took Hisoka a moment to find his voice. He had trouble thinking straight while the leather wandered along his body, one hit still pending.
“Cumming without permission…”
He swallowed, having to gather his thoughts before he was able to continue.
“Talking back to you. Twice.”
Illumi’s hand stilled against Hisoka’s waist, the whip trapped his palm and Hisoka’s skin. Hisoka could see the dark leather out of the corner of his eyes.
“Are you sorry?” Illumi asked.
There was only one acceptable answer to this, so Hisoka nodded. “Yes, Sir, I am.”
“How sorry exactly?”
Oh.
That’s new.
Hisoka stared at his feet like the rug could give him the answer. Illumi’s thumb pressed into his skin, kneaded his flesh, waiting.
Clueless about what was asked of him, which answer might result in more discipline, Hisoka didn’t speak for a while. Illumi’s way of playing always held some sort of surprise, kept him on his toes and actively involved him, especially when he thought he was supposed to just take his predetermined punishment and be done with it.
It wasn’t going to be that simple this time around.
“I’ve asked you a question.”
The whip shifted slightly against his sweat-streaked skin, and Hisoka knew he was running out of time. Leaving Illumi to make the decision for him was probably not the wisest move, so Hisoka took a deep breath, letting his head fall forward between his arms. He closed his eyes, a single tear rolling down to the tip of his nose, dripping onto the floor.
“I am very sorry for acting out,” he said, raising his head with newfound vigour. Calmness and clarity gathered within him as he unballed his fists, and put his palms flat against the wallpaper.
He knew the right answer – as insane as it might seem.
“I think the punishment is too mild.”
Illumi’s thumb stilled.
I must be out of my mind.
Feeling the other man’s eyes on him, Hisoka went on. “I wouldn’t want you to go easy on me, so please, Sir, teach me a lesson and round it up to twenty-five.”
For a few moments, nothing happened. The words were just hanging there in the space between them.
The handle of the whip didn’t startle Hisoka when it found his chin and turned his face towards that of his dom. Black eyes reflected the amber of his own, coal melting gold to bend and reform it with heat and force. Hisoka’s abused skin was proof of what he’d let the other man do to him again and again, until every single fibre of his body, heart and soul knew who they belonged to, who had control over them – over him.
Illumi’s lips parted slightly as he took him in, and Hisoka thought he’d never seen him so pleased. The realisation immediately sent another wave of arousal into his cock, seamlessly mingling with the ache of it all.
The look they exchanged was enough of a checking in – no need for verbal reassurance or questions. Illumi understood what Hisoka was trying to say.
I can take anything for you.
I can be good for you.
So don’t hold back.
“I won’t deny you then,” Illumi promised.
Hisoka didn’t look away, instead allowing the weight of his self-elected fate to permeate his being. Nervous anticipation mingled with excitement and arousal. There was no going back.
Illumi’s gaze briefly flitted towards his lips – they probably were swollen and red, in dire need of being kissed and bitten – but he took a step back, readying the Dragon Tail in his hands.
“Eyes in front.”
“Yes, Sir.”
A moment of silence stretched like the string of a bow, ready to direct its force towards its prey with deadly precision. Illumi allowed Hisoka one last deep breath and–
Strike number twenty ripped across the back of Hisoka’s thighs, his knees almost buckling from the force. Another blow immediately followed, aiming for the tender skin right under his ass, the smack loud and violent in his ears.
With white-hot pain pulsing in his vision, Hisoka forced out through gritted teeth, “Twenty-one–AH-!!”
Illumi didn’t wait for the final syllable of the count to reach him, already striking Hisoka’s upper back again, catching a part of his triceps as well. He truly wasn’t holding back.
That’s it–...
In the midst of elation and pain, Hisoka pressed his lips together. He allowed the sensations to flood him, allowed them to subdue his body, let the tears fall freely – and before a single intelligible word had left his mouth, the next whiplash already brutalised his skin, leaving him sobbing.
“Twenty-two– and -three…” His muscles pulsed and trembled with each and every breath by now.
Another strike followed, and Hisoka slipped further into the dizzying mix of lightheadedness and desperation that only sessions could bring out in him. It was the most addictive feeling.
Punish me–
“Twenty-four.”
Remind me of how easily you could break me.
Illumi’s voice cut through the air like another strike.
“Bend over.”
The words shot through Hisoka’s body like lightning, and a sound slipped from his mouth; a surprised moan or desperate whimper, he wasn’t sure anymore. There was no resisting a command like that. Rearranging himself more to his dom’s liking, he shuffled his feet back as he bent at the waist, his hands dragging down the wall.
“Lower,” Illumi instructed calmly. “Keep your feet apart.”
He put his hand between Hisoka’s shoulder blades, pushing him down further until he was almost perfectly perpendicular to the wall, fully presenting his battered and bruised ass. The insistent heat of shame in his cheeks joined the plethora of other sensations.
“There we go. Stay.”
Woof.
Hisoka held very still, breathing as evenly as he could muster. With his face hot and his head swimming, he couldn’t discern between sweat and tears – and maybe even drool – dripping to the ground.
He didn’t know.
He didn’t care.
He was hopelessly lost in his devotion, uncaring about how he looked or how ashamed he was to pose like this. It didn’t matter.
Illumi was the sole person allowed to take it all and do whatever he wanted with it, so his pleasure was the only thing that held any weight in this situation. Hisoka would willingly offer it all until there was nothing left of him to give.
The last smack was unlike any of the ones before, so excruciating Hisoka couldn’t even scream at first, unable to make use of his voice at all. Just the crack of the whip, followed by the loud jingle of his collar’s ring while he helplessly sucked in the air between clenched teeth – a hiss.
The immediate impact wasn’t even the most overwhelming part. When the shock had passed, his flesh absorbed the pain, spreading it far wider and deeper than the area the whip had come into contact with – increasing the agony to new heights – all thanks to the position Illumi had put him in for this last hit.
It had been deliberate, pure sadism.
Hisoka’s eventual exhale was nothing more than a sobbing whimper. Then another. With the constant anticipation slipping from mind and body alike, he could finally allow himself to cry.
“Twenty-five,” he said, his voice wet and shaky.
Even with the end of his punishment he still didn’t dare to shift. Illumi had told him to stay. While the muscles in his limbs were twitching from overexertion, his mind was blissfully calm, meditative.
Complete and utter absolution, leaving him a blank slate after experiencing catharsis.
There was a long, pleased exhale behind him, and Hisoka instinctively knew the other man’s eyes were taking stock of all of the marks, his marks. As long as these types of gazes were to follow, Hisoka would let Illumi brand him in any way he wanted, taking him apart piece by piece, forever.
A single finger traced the newest addition of red lines on Hisoka’s ass, and he flinched despite the brevity of the contact.
“Is there anything you want to say?” Illumi prompted.
Hisoka swallowed a sob, an actual smile forming on his lips. “Thank you for punishing me, Sir.”
“You are welcome. Thank you for accepting your discipline,” Illumi replied, his voice drifting away with his steps. “You can move.”
Hisoka slowly straightened, not feeling any taller in the slightest, and looked in the direction of Illumi’s voice. The other man had just sat down on the velvet chair, filling a tall glass with iced tea. He placed a pillow between his feet.
“Come here.”
Glad for the invitation, Hisoka staggered over and sank down on his knees, but there was no real reprieve to be had. Tears still rolled down his face with hiccuping sobs as he rested on his bruised thighs and ass.
He’d feel that for a while.
“Are you thirsty?” Illumi asked.
“Yes, Sir.” Hisoka blinked up through wet lashes, ready to accept the glass, but his outstretched hands remained empty. Instead, it was Illumi who took a few sips. Without swallowing, he lifted Hisoka’s chin, gently pressed their lips together and then he let him drink directly from his mouth.
Oh my god--
At first it was quite bewildering to have such a basic mechanism taken from him, but Hisoka quickly came to like it. It combined the best parts of being spat on with something oddly aftercare-adjacent in its quiet gentleness. With his eyes fallen closed, he swallowed the still-cool drink slowly as Illumi’s lips caressed his own with barely perceptible movements. A few wayward drops glided down Hisoka’s chin, down his throat, sure to leave sticky lines behind. Maybe something Illumi could trace with his tongue at a later point, just like he was tracing along Hisoka’s mouth in small kitten licks when there was no iced tea left for him to share.
“More?”
With his breath calmed and lips slightly parted, Hisoka nodded, completely in awe. After thumbing one of his tears away, Illumi leaned in again, repeating the process all over, and every drop was a piece of heaven.
When the glass was empty, he combed his fingers through Hisoka’s hair, gently pushing it out of his face. He always did this, as if taking stock of what he had done to Hisoka – revelling in how he’d brought the glassy sheen to his eyes, the colour into his cheeks, and the way he made his lips tremble.
“Let’s take a few minutes.”
“Thank you, Sir.”
Illumi manoeuvred Hisoka to bend forward, half draped over one of his thighs, half nestled against his torso, taking the weight off his bruised, marked flesh. Hisoka sunk into the embrace with a sigh. His dom used the sleeve of his bathrobe to gently dry his face and neck, leaving only the bare freckles and the collar behind.
Hisoka still couldn’t fathom how Illumi effortlessly managed to make him feel powerless and pathetic, and then safe and sound the minute after without fail.
“There was a point where I thought you couldn’t take it, but you surprised me. You did so well,” Illumi commented, continuously running his hand over Hisoka’s scalp. Under the gentle attention and praise, Hisoka melted more against the other man, welcoming it all. It was nice, getting petted like this while his body throbbed pleasantly and his tears were finally subsiding.
To calm him further, Illumi’s touches wandered down Hisoka’s nape, thumbing along his pulse and jaw. Maybe it was the view of the welts on Hisoka’s back, but upon admiring his own work, Illumi’s voice suddenly dropped into something darker, dripping with worship.
“So good for me, baby…”
With a shivering inhale, Hisoka rested his cheek against Illumi’s thigh, allowing himself to observe his dom in turn. The change in tone had pulled his attention back to a quite bothersome detail, that had up until now been overshadowed by many other sensations:
He was definitely still hard, and in dire need of release.
He’d refrained from touching himself for an entire weekend, and now it came back to bite him in the ass, his limit making itself known like incessant knocking at the door.
Catering to his body’s desires quickly became first priority. Hisoka rubbed his cheek against Illumi’s leg like a cat and spread his fingers towards his dom’s hips. As expected, it immediately pulled all of Illumi’s attention, the black eyes zeroing in on him in warning.
Against his better judgement, Hisoka’s face split into a grin. “So… What now?”
Between Hisoka’s uninvited touch, his lack of ruefulness and the remarkably short recovery period, Illumi looked dumbfounded for only a second before he chuckled.
“You’re unbelievable,” he said, his voice light as he immediately jammed Hisoka’s cock and balls with his foot. Hisoka buckled over with a groan and a laughed-out curse, but Illumi pulled him upright by his hair again.
“Now,” Illumi said, eyes gone hard, “We’re gonna take care of this insatiable body of yours until you beg for it to stop.”
-
Hisoka found himself gagged and bound on the bed quicker than he could spell his own name. Clinks and jangles accompanied every one of his moves, no matter how miniscule. Illumi had restrained his wrists and tied them to the headboard, and, as if to further degrade him, forced Hisoka into a bent-over position. Kneeling like this, his chest and cheek pressed into the mattress while his ass was up in the air.
Illumi was rummaging around behind him, shifting toys. Hisoka knew the soundscape of the strap being put on, and he shivered with anticipation and arousal. Seeking to cut his waiting time short, he made a pleading sound – only to receive an immediate, hard slap to the back of his thighs, which sent the chains into another string of metallic noises that almost covered up his yelp.
“Hush,” Illumi commanded. “You will wait.”
‘Make me,’ Hisoka said in an unintelligible mumble against the gag, counting on the fact that it would be mistaken for ‘Yes, Sir.’
The harder smack that followed quickly rebutted the silly assumption. Illumi had no trouble understanding him. After that open display of misbehaviour, it was of no surprise that he aimed to make extra sure his sub would behave – by pinching one of the red lines between his fingers and twisting, hard.
Hisoka keened and writhed against the mattress, pathetic noises tumbling from his lips as he unsuccessfully tried to shift away from the pain. His movement only intensified it.
“Anything else?” Illumi prompted. “I can get the Dragon Tail again if you need it.”
Hisoka shook his head with fresh tears in his eyes, humbled once more. Illumi let go of his tortured flesh.
“Behave now.”
Hisoka didn’t dare to make another sound for the remainder of the preparations.
By the time the bed dipped down behind him, he was already drooling considerably due to the gag. His arms flexed in their restraints, and he arched his back almost on instinct, inviting his dom to use him to his heart’s content.
Something was placed into his palm, and Hisoka looked up to find a clicker. Since this would replace his verbal safeword for the remainder of the session, he closed his fingers around it.
Before long, lube was dribbled onto his ass, and Illumi’s fingers quickly followed to spread it, massaging it against his rim. Hisoka flinched, the sudden onslaught of attention almost startling after such a long period of waiting.
Illumi’s free hand found the small of Hisoka’s back as if to keep him in place, and the appreciative hum his dom let out over the way Hisoka trembled felt like a caress in and of itself.
When he was sufficiently lubed up, Illumi pushed two fingers inside and Hisoka moaned against the gag. He was only able to hold still for a second before greedily pushing himself back onto the digits, forcing them deeper inside. Their last session felt so far away, so long ago, and he craved more right away.
“Hold still,” Illumi warned. “Or we can stop right here.”
Protest bubbled past Hisoka’s lips in a whine, but he had no choice but to oblige. To tether himself and put an end to his unsolicited movements, he wound the chains around his palms.
Illumi rewarded him by continuously working him open, tentative movements turning into intentional thrusts within minutes. The other hand kept wandering along the angry welts criss-crossing Hisoka’s torso. Illumi’s thumb – and nail – pressed into his skin here and there, deliberately crossing the wires in Hisoka’s brain, blending the sensations of pain and pleasure.
Hisoka dissolved into a shaking, horny mess in no time.
He broke out into a sweat, coming undone under the touches, dying to rub himself against the bedding, to at least gain some friction against his chest when he couldn’t touch his cock.
The thought was cut short when Illumi added a third finger and raked the full arsenal of his nails down Hisoka’s back at the same time. Hisoka choked on his own whine and couldn’t help but clench around Illumi’s fingers every time pain was added into the mix. He loved the familiar sting of too much, how it made him cry out against the bedding, uncaring of pretty and perfect.
Illumi sighed softly behind him, pleased.
Once Hisoka had finally adjusted to the stretch, Illumi’s free hand wandered from his back to his ass, kneading the plump flesh possessively. Forgotten were decency and etiquette; he spread Hisoka’s cheeks, exposed him fully before he withdrew his fingers slowly. There was a lewd, wet sound as they came free.
Shame washed over Hisoka – and he never wanted that humiliation to stop.
“You’re so pink…” Illumi said in a low voice as he slowly dragged the pad of his thumb over Hisoka’s twitching hole – and Hisoka only barely resisted hiding his flushing face in the crook of his arm.
In a flash of foolishness, he dared to look over his shoulder, just as his dom began rubbing the full length of the strap-on between his slicked up cheeks, against his rim.
The thing was thick, warm, and ribbed–
Hisoka’s eyes rolled back at the sensation of the ridges against his wanting hole, at the mere thought of having this perfect cock inside of him.
“Look at you,” Illumi near-cooed, his voice barely above a whisper. His hips were moving at a leisurely, almost mocking pace. “You’d cum just from this, wouldn’t you? Completely untouched, if I kept going like this.”
Hisoka’s reply was a breathless moan, drool falling from his lips.
Illumi continued thrusting there, taking his time to lube him up. The wet squelches grew louder and added to the already delicious teasing – and to his embarrassment, Hisoka had to admit that Illumi was right. He was already dribbling precum. Desperation seeping in, he made a pleading sound against the gag, fingers clawing at the bedding as he tried to catch his dom’s eye.
Please…
Illumi smiled darkly, like he’d been waiting for it. “What is it?”
Before Hisoka could react, Illumi already shifted and nudged the tip inside, making Hisoka’s eyelids flutter – but he couldn’t even begin to get used to the feeling, because the other man immediately pulled out again and went back to frotting.
“Speak up.”
Hisoka’s brows tensed, more of his utter need bleeding into his voice as he tried again.
Please, please, please–
“No,” Illumi decided, voice cold and strict and perfect. “You can do better than that.”
If you hadn’t gagged me, you fucking bastard!
Unbothered by his voiceless protest, Illumi repeated the process several times – tip in, tip out, sometimes going a few cruel centimetres beyond – always only playing around, never pushing all the way inside. If he felt especially torturous he brought his thumb into the mix, pushing it inside or circling his ring, adding so much extra lube that the back of Hisoka’s thighs were drenched in it.
The relentless game made quick work of what was left of Hisoka’s composure. He was trembling like a leaf after only a few minutes. Pornographic noises and tantalising-but-never-enough thrusts were driving him insane. The sheets were dotted in several spills of precum, and his frustration was mounting with each of Illumi’s merciless strokes.
His own dick felt heavy and was slowly but surely starting to hurt with the built-up pressure, and all he could think of was how badly he wanted to be touched. Knees and shoulders were protesting under the weight of his own body, the position he had to keep. Most of his face was wet from being pressed into a puddle of his own saliva, his hair sticking to his skin in several places.
Yet Illumi just. Kept. Teasing.
With tears pricking in the corners of his eyes, Hisoka tried one last time to placate his ruthless boyfriend by throwing a completely ruined gaze over his shoulder, cheeks so hot he felt like they were glowing.
He knew it would only cause him to drool more, but despite the gag he still tried to vocalise what he so desperately needed to say. What came out was only a string of unintelligible noises, his impatience drawing hot, wet lines over his cheeks as tears of despair sprang free.
Fuck– Illumi, I beg you–
I need you inside, I can’t take it anymore…!
Please!!
Visibly pleased with his pathetic begging, Illumi exhaled.
“Mm… There it is.” Illumi leaned in to kiss Hisoka’s tears away – so very gently.
“Desperation is such a good look on you, baby,” he whispered – and then finally pushed all the way inside with a slow but unrelenting thrust.
The pressure was nothing but overwhelming at first, and Hisoka cried out, yanking on the restraints as he was filled up.
Illumi hummed against his ear, traced the pulse throbbing hot and hard in Hisoka’s temple with his lips. “That’s it… take it all.” Hisoka could do nothing but whimper and quiver. “Good.”
With his hands on Hisoka’s waist and fully sheathed, Illumi straightened. While he waited for his sub to adjust to the stretch, for the trembling to subside, he ran his thumbs over his sweat-slicked skin.
“All worked-up for me…” Illumi whispered, a tinge of sweetness in his words when he brushed Hisoka’s hair aside. “My boyfriend is so lovely.”
Fuck–
A moan fell from Hisoka’s lips, more at the comment than anything else. Under Illumi’s more gentle ministrations, he battled down his shivering shoulders, willed his muscles to relax and accept the state of fullness. Hisoka sank back against the pillows, breathing heavily, each exhale punctuated by a soft sigh, his face hidden against the warm swell of his bicep.
Illumi was still petting his hair. “Green?” he asked.
Hisoka nodded.
Illumi pulled back – more noises – before rolling his hips forward in a way that was maddening from the very first thrust. He paid close attention to his sub’s reactions but still took his time to experiment a bit, soon finding an angle that left Hisoka shaking and moaning.
From that point on, Illumi set a rhythm that was sure to make him fall apart. Hisoka all but melted against the pillows, dissolving into pleasure as he readily gave himself up to the other man’s lead. Having him inside was rapture incarnate – there was nothing that felt more right than the hot, wet press of Illumi against him.
Every push delivered a small slap against the welts lining the back of Hisoka’s thighs and ass, and as if set on overstimulating him, one of Illumi’s hands wandered over the bruised flesh of his back from time to time as well. It was all too much – perfectly overwhelming, agonisingly arousing.
In a desperate attempt to keep himself from coming undone, Hisoka weaved his fingers through the links of the restraint chains like they were his lifeline, whimpering loudly every time Illumi hit home. Even with the gag muffling his words, there was no doubt Illumi still understood his ragged moans, the endless mantra of ‘fuck’ and ‘yes’ and ‘harder’.
Hisoka started meeting him halfway, moving with complete abandon to increase the force and speed of the thrusts – and Illumi let him, chuckling as each and every time he buried himself to the hilt, it pulled a yelp from his sub.
“Never enough for you, hm?” A hard thrust had Hisoka seeing stars, yet Illumi seemed to only be getting started. “Greedy.”
What a funny twist it was that the only person to ever fully satisfy Hisoka’s bottomless sexual appetite was an acespec trans man with a strap-on. Illumi never had to worry about going soft or coming first – even when Hisoka was barely holding on.
His noises were growing increasingly incoherent and obscene as Illumi began deliberately working his prostate. There was a tearing sound as Hisoka’s fingernails buried in and then ripped the bedding, pleasure mounting to a point where he knew his orgasm was mere seconds away. His thighs were shaking, his eyes tightly shut.
“Close?” Illumi asked.
Hisoka nodded, only barely able to keep up with his dom’s rhythm anymore. He was fully aware that giving up his impending climax had a fifty percent chance of Illumi just edging him until he couldn’t think straight anymore – and he would accept that fate without complaint.
Luck seemed on his side today, because his boyfriend pressed him down with a firm hand to his nape, trapping him like an animal.
Yesyesyes–
Illumi adjusted the angle and snapped his hips forward in thrusts that were now punishingly hard and shallow and perfect. Hisoka sobbed when Illumi’s hand wrapped around his cock, one of his fingers gliding over the already wet tip, toying with his slit.
“Cum then.”
Illumi didn’t even have to stroke him – Hisoka’s breath hitched as orgasm overwhelmed him. He full-body spasmed, eyes rolling back behind closed lids. His hole was clenching around the ridges of the toy, as if desperate to milk it, while ribbons of his own cum added to the many wet spots already dotting the sheets.
And with a quiet click, the toy emptied itself inside of him, shooting so hot and deep it felt better than the real deal, based on how much it was. The sheer amount left him dripping.
Hisoka had trouble breathing, his mind completely whited out.
Although his movements were slower and gentler by now, Illumi kept moving all throughout his climax, stretching the sensations out to gradually guide Hisoka back down from his high. Illumi’s hands ran all along his sides, thumbing the divots on his lower back. He placed soft kisses behind his ear until Hisoka was spent and only stopped moving when his sub all but collapsed against the mattress, panting and completely boneless.
Illumi carefully eased himself out of Hisoka, eliciting a weak noise from him. The never-tiring toy was still working its magic, the integrated pump painting the small of Hisoka’s back in thin streaks of artificial white until Illumi switched it off. The gag was removed, pulling a long string of saliva from his lips.
Hisoka couldn’t be bothered to close his mouth. The majority of his face was wet from his own drool, sweat and tears anyway, and breathing deeply came as first priority.
He was exhausted and filthy, the embodiment of a fucked-out whore, and it was the best feeling in the world.
Illumi said, “Turn around. Let me see you.”
Hisoka’s mind was in a haze, and it took him a few moments to understand what was asked of him, then a few more to actually make his body move. The mere thought of turning onto his back had the fresh marks lining his backside throbbing in objection, and what was left of his shame reminded him he’d be leaking the second he turned around.
He ignored it all in favour of being able to seek the other man’s eye.
So even with fake cum dripping out of him, even with the chains of the restraints shortening as they crossed over each other, even with the numerous wet stains he was rolling onto, Hisoka obliged.
And oh my god, what a sight he was greeted with.
Illumi had long since shed the bathrobe, his naked body on display, glistening with sweat. Despite Hisoka’s hands being out of the equation, Illumi’s usually so perfect hair was a bit dishevelled, the composed businessman lost somewhere between punishment and penetration. Even his cheeks had gained some colour throughout their fucking.
Illumi’s gaze held immense satisfaction, his dark eyes tracking along Hisoka’s ruined form, from the flush of his face and his heaving chest to the cumstains on his abs, and the sticky wetness lining the insides of his thighs and ass.
Hisoka felt a weird mix of embarrassment over being so bare and pride over having his dom look at him with complete adoration.
Illumi ran his fingers along the inside of Hisoka’s thigh, the featherlight touch shaking a shiver from the muscles. His other hand was stroking the toy, like he was jerking himself off, like he could still go on, eager for round two. The sight caused wetness to pool inside of Hisoka’s mouth.
In the orgasmic mush that was left of his brain, Hisoka wanted Illumi to cum on him again, right on his abs, his chest, his face, paint him inside and out with a neverending load. He wanted to taste and swallow him until he choked.
Apparently he wasn’t the only one having these thoughts.
“I don’t think I can stop just yet,” Illumi whispered. “Not when you look so wonderfully ruined.”
“I don’t want you to,” Hisoka replied, his voice hoarse from moaning, his jaw aching. Ruin me more, he tried to convey with a half-lidded gaze. He spread his legs in invitation, satisfaction coiling low in his stomach when Illumi’s eyes dropped there and actually lingered, shamelessly.
“I can still go,” Hisoka added, voice dripping with want.
Abandoning the task of stroking himself, Illumi pushed the strap off of his hips, then leaned over Hisoka, his hair falling over his shoulder with the movement.
“Can I kiss you?”
Hisoka chuckled at the innocence of the question. “Yes.”
With no time wasted, Illumi straddled Hisoka’s hips – god, he was so wonderfully wet, too – and gently slid his hands along Hisoka’s arms until he was pinning his wrists to the mattress. The chains jingled quietly under the impact, and Hisoka found the extent of his darling’s possessiveness both hilarious and extremely hot.
Granted, if Hisoka’s hands hadn’t been bound, Illumi definitely would’ve had to hold him back. He was itching to touch his dom where he was so delightfully soft and slick and sensitive, and in the climactic cushion of his mind, he would’ve thrown caution and rules to the wind and just gone for it. Continued punishment be damned.
But with things as they were, Illumi had the freedom of leaning in undisturbed, until their chests were touching, and he brushed their lips together as if he’d waited their entire session to savour this particular moment. Maybe he had. Hisoka had long since noticed how Illumi had this unstoppable need to make up for the perceived lack of kissing whenever he took him from behind.
Hisoka thought it was adorable. And he could relate. A session without the subsequent makeout was like a meal without dessert.
He reciprocated enthusiastically, sighing when Illumi’s tongue delved into his mouth. The gag had left it feeling like an open wound, especially the corners of it hot and sensitive. The softness of lips was now unusually sharp and exciting and had Hisoka trembling soon again.
Their fingers interlaced just as Illumi’s teeth caught Hisoka’s bottom lip, pulling a quiet moan from him. Dark unrelenting eyes locked with foggy golden ones, a wordless underlining of the notion that they weren’t done playing yet.
Suddenly Illumi blinked. “Oh,” he said, experimentally rolling his hips as if to confirm his suspicion – Hisoka was hard again. “That was quick.”
Hisoka shrugged to the best of his abilities, all faux innocence and batted eyelashes. “You’re a good kisser. Besides…” His smirk curled into something more bratty. “You told me we’d keep going until I begged you to stop.”
Illumi quirked a single eyebrow, and his tone changed immediately. “I remember what I said.”
The words lingered in the very few inches between their faces, left open for Hisoka to truly plant both of his feet in cement of his provocation, something he couldn’t escape if he dared to continue.
So, of course, he just took a run-up for a somersault long jump, to do exactly that. A bit of a push was necessary every now and then when Illumi was so very gentle and loving with him. Sometimes you had to beckon the sadist out of him, to needle him until he snapped. Until he mercilessly fucked Hisoka to a point where he choked on his misbehavior and had to beg for forgiveness.
This current state was close, but not quite there yet, and a second round usually did the trick for both of them.
Hisoka wiggled his toes, all giddy, forever the foolish challenger in the face of a wrathful god. “So? What are you waiting for?”
“Hm.” lllumi ran his thumb along his sub’s bottom lip. Hisoka kissed his fingertips with half-opened lips, holding eye contact, bringing a subdued smile to the other man’s face.
Then Illumi slapped him.
Hisoka’s eyes went wide, a shocked laugh tumbling from his lips. Illumi grabbed his jaw, towering over him and the softness of his previous attention had given way to a colder, harder expression. Hisoka could feel the heat of his previous orgasm flame up again, glowing embers low in his stomach begging to be reignited. Flames were hidden in the endless void of Illumi’s irises, and Hisoka was ready to succumb to them.
Illumi wedged one of his legs between Hisoka’s thighs, putting pressure on his cock and balls. Hisoka winced, writhing against the mattress. The other man pressed his thumb into Hisoka’s mouth and against his teeth until he was forced to part them. His skin tasted slightly salty.
Illumi’s words were all cold calculation. “I see the misunderstanding. You thought we’d stopped playing just because you came?” He pressed Hisoka’s tongue down, forcing his mouth open wider. Hisoka tried to swallow and found he couldn’t.
“And you think you can misbehave, even though you’re still wearing the collar? Even though you’re still bound?” He leaned in, dropping into a whisper. “Even though you’re hard again like a shameless little slut?”
A metallic clink pronounced the twitch of Hisoka’s wrists in their restraints.
Illumi briefly withdrew his thumb, only to immediately shove two of his fingers inside, never giving Hisoka a chance to form a reply. He was so startled he almost accidentally bit his dom, but then luckily managed to relax his jaw around the intrusion with a moan. Illumi’s long fingers were gliding in and out of his mouth, almost curling down where his tongue met his throat when they were all the way inside. Hisoka’s eyes watered a bit.
Illumi continued to whisper. “It seems that sometimes you forget who you belong to the second you’re no longer in pain.” He leaned back so their eyes met. “Do you need a reminder, baby?”
The threat of more punishment sent shivers down Hisoka’s back, the welts angrily pounding alongside his pulse. He shook his head no. Illumi withdrew his fingers, drying his saliva-slick skin right on Hisoka’s cheek.
“Pardon?” he said, so polite yet so completely in control that another rash of gooseflesh chased the first one.
There was no time for banter. “No, I don’t need a reminder,” Hidoka said, and to his shame found his voice a bit shaky.
Embarrassing,but ten hits by the Dragon Tail had been plenty, and he wasn’t keen on extending on that any time soon. In an attempt to placate Illumi further, Hisoka continued in the sincerest way he could currently muster, “But you can do with me as you please, Sir.”
Uncertainty over whether his submission would entail pleasure or punishment kicked Hisoka’s pulse into high speed, made nervous anticipation roar in his veins. Despite this, deep down inside, he knew no matter what was waiting for him, there was one undeniable truth that accompanied all of their sessions, that enabled him to accept it all.
“I’m all yours.”
That particular admission seemed to do the trick, as it brought that promising glint back to Illumi’s eyes. Just like that, the harshness gave way to an inkling of fondness, and Hisoka was careful not to make his relief too obvious.
“That you are.” Illumi pushed Hisoka’s bangs out of his face with one hand and cupped his cheek with the other, kissing him like he could never get enough of it.
“And we will keep playing,” he promised when they parted. “Until you beg for it to stop.”
-
Whips and toys weren’t necessary when it came to making Hisoka crumble.
Sometimes it wasn’t about the sudden high of the pain, the intense heat of the moment, but about an insistent chipping away of defence. Endurance was Illumi’s weapon of choice – and he easily delivered punishment, praise, worship and degradation all by himself. While this decision left round two slower, it wasn’t any less intense.
Illumi kissed Hisoka’s lips raw until each and every one of their collisions felt violent and hungry – a never-sated monster devouring its captured prey piece by piece. Hisoka’s laboured breathing was accompanied by whispered pleas, only to be intercepted by more kissing. His begging was simply swallowed alongside his whimpers and moans, adding to his captor’s figurative feast.
Eventually, Illumi journeyed lower, abandoning Hisoka’s swollen mouth to focus his attention on his jaw and his neck instead. It was gentle – the soft brush of lips against his pulse, a peck on his Adam’s apple, steady hands cradling his head – until he passed Hisoka’s collarbones. From there, it was all hickeys and bite-marks and scratches, the return of the insatiable, possessive beast.
In its wake, there was a trail of spit, bruises and pulsing pain spanning the expanse of Hisoka’s upper body. Illumi stopped when he reached his pecs, hovering a few millimetres above the heated skin.
Shivering under the warmth of his partner’s breath, the exposed state of his hard and sensitive nipples suddenly came to the very forefront of Hisoka’s mind. Illumi watched him squirm for a while, a feral kind of intrigue on his face as Hisoka helplessly tugged on his restraints.
The anticipation of the dawning stimulation was almost like a phantom sensation, prickling throughout Hisoka’s sweat-slick body.
“Look at you, all worked up over nothing…”
Each and every one of Illumi’s words was underlined by another tremble on Hisoka’s part. While he talked, Illumi ran his fingertips down Hisoka’s sternum, filling the palm of his hand with one of the pecs, squeezing. A whimper fell from Hisoka’s lips, and Illumi’s hawkish eyes never once deviated from him.
“Did you know? You make the most obscene faces when you’re needy like this. Just begging to be taken.”
Before the shame even registered with Hisoka, Illumi’s fingers pinched the delicate, pink skin of one of his nipples.
Hisoka arched his back and cursed under his breath. “F– fuck, Illu–”
Instead of replying, Illumi pushed back his own hair back and leaned in, generously lapping at the other nipple. Hisoka’s mouth fell open in a long moan, any sensible thought vanishing into thin air.
His erection was throbbingly hard, a glowing hot iron trapped between their bodies. Illumi paid it no mind. Taking full advantage of Hisoka’s sensitive body, he dwelled on his current position. There was no apparent rhyme or reason to his touches, so Hisoka could never brace for it – licking and sucking and pinching came as unpredictable as melodies in a jazz piece.
Even in moderation, this would have been guaranteed to drive Hisoka up the wall with need.
What Illumi was doing now bordered on torture.
His unrelenting fingers teased and pinched the flesh into something swollen, red and aching. To match the intensity on the other side, he opened his mouth wider, introducing teeth into the mix.
Pinned down by the neverending swirl of desire and despair, Hisoka writhed against the sheets, rubbing the marks on his back raw in the process, his arms uselessly bound above his head. He cried out when Illumi sucked another bruise into his flesh, then flinched sharply under the following bite.
“Illu, please–”
“I’m not done with you yet.”
The words came as primal and raw as a predator’s, right before sinking its teeth into its prey with a bloodied muzzle. Hisoka snapped his mouth shut, his hips twitching restlessly even though he knew he couldn’t gain any satisfying friction in a position like this. Precum beaded on his cockhead.
He didn’t know how much time had passed when Illumi finally abandoned his heaving chest, but it had felt like an eternity. The relief lasted for all but two seconds before Illumi continued his journey downward. Hisoka’s ribcage and abs received the same treatment as his pecs, embedding a plethora of marks into his pale skin. While his mouth was busy, Illumi’s fingernails clawed over his sides in turn, leaving no part of his body untouched.
Hisoka’s vision was swimming with tears. “Please-...” He wanted it to stop. He wanted it to last forever. His arousal was on the brink of becoming unbearable.
Yet his legs fell open as Illumi moved lower, kissing and licking him, as though to make the undeniable truth of ‘You belong to me’ seep down into Hisoka’s very core, a notion that would live on even when his bones had started to decay.
And in Illumi’s uncompromising display of possessiveness, in the way his affection came with pain and pleasure and frenzy beyond compare, Hisoka loved him more than words could describe.
Illumi dipped his tongue into his belly button and Hisoka moaned. He blinked his tears away and watched the other man with half-lidded eyes. The soft and silky black hair was spilling like oil against his hip. Illumi’s face was mockingly calm right next to Hisoka’s weeping, reddened cockhead.
Seeing how close it was to Illumi’s slightly flushed cheeks, the wires in Hisoka’s mind crossed, quickly conjuring pictures of the plush lips wrapped around his erection. His dick twitched treacherously – and he wanted to look away, when suddenly, the black eyes caught his. An ocean at midnight, ready to drag him below the waves and drown him.
And then it happened.
Hisoka couldn’t breathe, couldn’t believe what was unfolding before his eyes. Illumi purposefully shifted lower, bowed his head and– suddenly his lips grazed Hisoka’s shaft.
Shock and surprise darted through his body as a flame of blinding arousal made his legs twitch. Hisoka’s eyes wrenched themselves shut and he threw his head back, arms flexing as he scrambled for purchase, anything. Illumi’s tongue wandered down to the root of his cock, tracing a vein there, and Hisoka was seeing stars, grasping at the sheets.
Never in a million years had he expected Illumi to go down on him.
“Oh—goddd–”
Illumi was seemingly unbothered by his frantic exclamations, running his palms over Hisoka’s inner thighs, easing them apart. He tilted his head to mouth along his shaft, closer and closer towards the tip.
Hisoka’s toes were curling in anticipation, his voice growing louder and more desperate with each inch explored by his dom. The looming heat of a second orgasm was making his entire length pulse. All it would take was the other man’s mouth truly on him, to take him inside.
“Yesyesyes– Fuck, Illu, please–”
But Illumi didn’t take him into his mouth.
He didn’t run his tongue over Hisoka’s slit, nor did he kiss the tip.
Instead he stilled, right before his lips could touch Hisoka’s pent-up cockhead, the warm dampness of his breath the only stimulation that remained.
It wasn’t enough.
Still breathing heavily, Hisoka risked another glance downwards and was met with a knowing stare.
As soon as their gazes locked, Illumi tightly wrapped a hand around the base of Hisoka’s cock, so that none of the built-up pressure would be able to escape. A small smirk quirked the corner of his mouth as the realisation washed over Hisoka’s face:
He wasn’t going to get a blowjob.
His cock would receive the same treatment as his still-throbbing nipples and bruised body. And he wouldn’t be allowed to cum, to truly enjoy this, until Illumi was done with him.
At a complete loss for words, Hisoka uselessly opened and closed his mouth several times, coming to a sobering conclusion: No existing pleas could placate or move Illumi. Rendered completely powerless, Hisoka watched as his dom lowered his head again.
Illumi curled his tongue around the swell of Hisoka’s balls, applying maddening pressure-turned-suction. Hisoka choked on a pathetic noise, his teeth burying themselves in his bottom lip in a futile attempt to stifle it.
With the vice of Illumi’s fingers closed around him like a cock ring, Hisoka felt each and every one of his heartbeats throb in the entirety of his erection. He was still leaking somehow.
Illumi appeared completely lost in his self-elected task, making pleased little sounds that drove Hisoka absolutely insane. Every time his dom went all the way down to lap at his sac, he let most of Hisoka’s cock rest against his cheek. The warmth and softness of his skin was such a striking contrast to the near-pornographic display of him with his tongue out, no trace of modesty in sight.
Hisoka nearly lost it when he saw one of Illumi’s hands leave his thigh in favour of travelling between his own, touching himself. A breathy sigh interrupted his licks for a moment. It was half a moan, a damp, hot exhale against the sensitive skin right below Hisoka’s cockhead.
Hisoka couldn’t take this much longer.
“Please–please let me–”
Illumi cut him off by sucking a bit of his shaft between his lips, then teased him further with his oh-so-wet tongue. “Yes?” he said, his voice laden with lust.
“--Cum,” Hisoka pressed out as quickly as he could.
“Hm.”
Illumi considered, almost for show, still mouthing along his sub’s erection. His free hand came back up – slick now – and his thumb skirted over Hisoka’s still-wet hole, threatening to press in. Hisoka full-body flinched. “I thought you wanted to keep going until you begged me to stop.”
Oh you dirty bastard.
Pride and defiance flamed up in Hisoka’s throat, a clapback already forming on his tongue, and he met Illumi’s eyes with renewed stubbornness in them. “That–”
The words died immediately when Illumi swirled his tongue over his overly sensitive tip before actually taking him into his mouth.
Hisoka groaned and arched his back, the unexpected move taking all of his weapons away within a split-second. Without Illumi’s fingers around his root he would’ve cum on the spot. The entirety of his willpower was just enough to keep him from thrusting up as the other man started sucking him off in earnest.
Illumi’s mouth was small, scorching hot, perfect.
Hisoka lost any and all coherence, forgot how to speak, forgot how to think. He could only whimper when the other man took him as far as he managed without ever weakening his grip around the base. Illumi started bobbing his head slowly, almost experimentally, and Hisoka sobbed desperately.
He couldn’t help himself – his hips twitched upwards, into the heavenly wetness of Illumi’s mouth, against the velvet of his tongue. It was a torturous, unending limbo between these irresistible sensations and the peak they promised, always kept just out of reach.
“Illu–” Hisoka was close to crying again. He actually yanked on the restraints, finding no give in the chains, only slightly pulling himself up on the mattress, which sent a new spike of pain through the many marks lining his back. “Ahh–pleasepleaseplease…”
Illumi pulled off with a lewd pop. “I don’t hear you begging me to stop.”
Hisoka was highly aware that Illumi was choosing these words on purpose, deliberately goading him to struggle some more, to defy him again. He blinked down through wet lashes – a strategically unwise move – finding the other man holding his gaze. The slight sheen of spit and precum on his lips sent Hisoka’s lower body into another tremble.
“Do you give up?” Illumi asked.
Hisoka’s jaw tightened. Yes, he wanted to cum, but this– In all of its torturous glory, this was just too much fun.
“No,” he said before he could think better of it.
A playful spark lit up Illumi’s eyes. He didn’t hesitate to kiss Hisoka’s tip again, and – aided by remnants of cum and sweat and the brat who was explicitly asking for trouble – pushed a single finger inside of him.
Hisoka keened, writhing on the sheets, his body easily accepting the repeated intrusion like a traitor. More of the fake cum leaked out of him, adding to his humiliation. While massaging the tip of his finger over Hisoka’s prostate, Illumi caressed the underside of his shaft with his mouth, tracing the same vein he’d followed before, only this time he sucked a bruise into the delicate skin.
When he added a second finger, Hisoka’s vision went spotty.
His impending orgasm prowled like a barely contained beast now, violently pushing his body into previously unknown heights that threatened to unravel him from the inside out. He felt dizzy with lust, his breathing shallow and quick.
Illumi occupied all of him – every thought, every feeling – and Hisoka was in the palm of his hand, ready to be crushed.
Illumi took him into his mouth again, swallowed him down as his fingers hit just the right spot inside – and somehow, even with the vice grip of his dom still closed around the base of his cock, the accumulation of stimulation reached the unavoidable boiling point.
Even without being able to cum, without receiving permission, Hisoka fell into another blinding high, lips and lids pressed tightly together as he buried his forehead in the crook of his arm. His voice caught on the air again and again, long since ragged and rough from the constant whining and sobbing.
“Ah– Ah-!!”
Edging and overstimulation mingled unlike anything he’d experienced before, and as their victim, he helplessly twitched on the mattress, trapped in the inescapable mix of pain and pleasure, of too much and not enough.
In the midst of it all, Illumi pulled off of his cock and loosened the grip around the base.
The release made Hisoka scream.
This didn’t feel like an orgasm – it felt like life in its rawest form, with all of its pain and ecstasy laid bare, converging with sensations so out of his control they had him thinking he was dying.
He couldn’t even cum much anymore – only a few droplets leaking out of his tip, almost like an afterthought – yet the sensation was one of the most intense things Hisoka had ever felt. It took him beyond what he thought were his limits, leaving him naked and in awe of what he was subjugated to, unable to stop it, overpowered and elated by it.
When he fell back, Hisoka was flushed from the tips of his ears down to his chest, all of his body wet and heaving and ruined, his mind wiped blank.
“What about now?” Illumi whispered into his ear.
Hisoka weakly pressed the clicker in his palm a few times.
I give up.
Illumi’s fingers withdrew from his body, and only a few seconds later, Hisoka found his wrists freed. He couldn’t move at first, unable to even open his eyes or close his mouth. But as soon as he felt the warmth of the other man’s body next to his, he instinctively curled into it. Illumi put his arms around him, pulled him close, petted his hair sweetly while he whispered soft praise to him.
How was it possible to feel thoroughly broken apart, and so whole and happy at the same time?
Before long, Hisoka found himself wrapped in the usual aftercare blanket, its familiar smell immediately calming him. He let out a long breath, his heatened forehead leaning against his dom’s chest, waiting for their heartbeats to find a calmer rhythm again.
It was only when the collar was removed several minutes later that Hisoka managed to reopen his eyes. When he raised his gaze, Illumi was already looking back, carding soft fingers through his curls all innocently, like he hadn’t fucked him within an inch of his life all evening.
“Hey…” Illumi whispered. Heart-eyes.
Hisoka managed a weak smirk.
“Hi,” he croaked, and used his last bit of strength to shuffle himself up so he could place a kiss to his boyfriend’s jaw.
Illumi replied by kissing his temple. “Are you alright?
“Oh, I’m–” He laughed. “I’m better than alright, thank you very much.” Hisoka nosed along Illumi’s warm skin, enjoying the smell of his fresh sweat, the special hint of sweetness in it that only came out during sex. “And you?”
“Hmm. I’m a bit hungry after that particular appetiser.” Upon receiving a shocked stare from two golden eyes that assumed he was referring to round three, Illumi was quick to elaborate. “Oh, I mean literally. I could eat something soon.”
“Christ, don’t scare me like that…”
“I apologise.”
Under his partner’s chuckling, Hisoka settled back into Illumi’s embrace. He was beyond exhausted. Beyond satisfied, really. The countless marks covering his body would gift him throbbing pain as soon as the oxytocin in his veins subsided. But for now, there was only a dull, pleasant pressure that retained warmth and invited his mind to play the most intense moments of their sessions on repeat, so Hisoka allowed himself to linger and indulge in the fresh memories. A particular one came up again and again, insistent in its novelty.
Hisoka had to ask. “Say…”
“What is it?”
“Where did you learn to use your mouth like that? I thought…” He paused for a moment, Illumi’s hard no to any type of penetration in mind. “I thought that wasn’t your thing.”
Illumi hummed. “Well, it’s not hard to familiarise yourself with the basics of it.” Right. Not that complicated. “But this was only the second time I actually tried it.”
Relaxation forgotten, Hisoka gaped. If that was how quickly Illumi learned, he was truly on his way to becoming a sex god. Also: Who the hell had received his first one??
Likely misinterpreting his expression, Illumi added, “I hope it wasn’t too bad.”
“It was alright,” Hisoka lied. He couldn’t keep the grin from spreading on his lips as he continued, “You could definitely use a bit more practice.”
Illumi caught on immediately. “Is that so?” Eyebrows raised, he lifted Hisoka’s chin a bit. “And I’m sure you’d gladly volunteer as my test subject.”
Hisoka leaned more into their game and was all theatrics. With a deep sigh, he said, “It’s my heavy burden and duty as your boyfriend.”
The other man humoured him with a smile and placed a kiss into his hair. They found their way back into their embrace, and Hisoka thought he might die of happiness.
Just when was about to reaffirm his love, Illumi said, “I have a confession to make.”
“Oh?”
“At the convention you told me I could take photos whenever I wanted.”
Hisoka’s eyes grew into saucers, round and intrigued. “Did you–?”
Illumi cleared his throat and fished for his phone – it was somewhere towards the lower end of the mattress. “I will delete them if you want me to, of course, and I apologise for not asking for clarification beforehand, but I didn’t want them to look staged. I thought you might even like them.” With that promising preamble out of the way, he finally handed over his phone.
Hisoka swiped through the gallery, seeing his own back presented to the camera, unmarked still, with his hands pressed against the wallpaper. It was a really nice shot, the inviting light of Illumi’s bedroom rendering Hisoka’s skin all smooth, casting perfect shadows over his muscles. There were shots including the flogger, too.
Swiping further, Hisoka’s breath hitched when he saw the true extent of the marks currently adorning his back. The Dragon Tail had left thick, red lines, so different from the trademark pink clusters of dots floggers usually caused. In the shots taken towards the end of his punishment, Hisoka’s shoulders were markedly raised and perspiration covered his skin, giving a hauntingly erotic touch to the captured moments.
“I–”
“Too much?”
Hisoka laughed. “Are you kidding? I’m definitely going to post these.” He leaned up and kissed Illumi’s chin. “With permission from the talented photographer, of course.”
Illumi leaned in to see the screen. “Which ones? Against the wall or on the bed?”
Hisoka blinked. “On the bed? You mean–”
Illumi tapped the screen and swiped left, revealing that there was more to discover.
The very next shot showed Hisoka bound and bent-over on the bed from Illumi’s point of view as he spread lube on Hisoka’s ass. Illumi’s thumb pressing against his hole was the only thing saving the picture from becoming fully explicit. It was certainly pornographic enough as it was, considering the countless marks and how utterly shamelessly Hisoka presented his body.
Heat rose into his cheeks. “Oh…”
Illumi eyed him quietly as Hisoka let the picture sink in.
It was nothing he hadn’t seen before, of course. He was showing much more risqué things during his streams. But something about the intimacy of the perspective, Illumi’s hand touching him in a way that spoke volumes about his familiarity with his deepest desires and kinks made Hisoka swallow.
Only a small sliver of his face was visible from this angle, but there were pronounced freckles high on his cheekbones, and even a hint of his long, strawberry-blond lashes that promised a truly naked face. It was a testament to a level of trust he hadn’t thought possible only a few months ago. The sheer vulnerability and showless-ness, the absence of a performance in his own body language made him feel shy.
“Does it… cross any lines?” Illumi asked after a prolonged silence, a careful nuance in his voice. “If so, feel free to delete it and please tell me if I went too far, and I won’t ever–”
“No,” Hisoka stopped him. With his eyes still on the screen, he leaned his cheek against Illumi’s chest. “I don’t want to delete it, but…” He paused to gather his thoughts as he sought the other man’s eyes. “Maybe this one is just for you and me.”
“Ah.” Illumi nodded. “Boyfriend privileges.”
Smirking, Hisoka put the phone aside and leaned in to kiss him. “Exactly.”
-
The world was a cruel and unjust place.
Newly acquired boyfriend and eternal happiness aside, Hisoka was ready to nuke his future career and become a full time sugarbaby only one week into the new semester.
Because his schedule promised to kill him of stress otherwise.
Between two internships, countless classes, and his homework taking up every minute of free time, his sleeping hours were creeping closer and closer to aligning with Illumi’s. Silva would probably be delighted with these circumstances, and Hisoka thought of him every time he had to get up before six to be on time for his 7:30 class.
Spite was his biggest motivator most days, but realistically, he knew that there was no way he could keep this up for a full semester. He wasn’t keen on testing the limits of his mind and body to the extent Illumi had in the recent past.
Passing out from stress? No, thank you.
Since all he currently did was eat, sleep, and study-and-or-work, he was forced to trade-off a few points of his usual routine. His followers hadn’t received an update in days, since there was simply no time for elaborate makeup looks or extravagant outfits. As far as his online audience was concerned, Flush_Of_Hearts was effectively MIA. Cooking full meals didn’t fit into his current schedule either, so he mostly opted for takeout or snacks he could eat on the go. When he was forced to attend classes from dawn till dusk, close to starvation, he even glanced at the inedible mass served at the cafeteria, but he wasn’t desperate enough yet to give in. Maybe week two or three would break him, but up until then, he told himself he had some semblance of dignity.
And as if all of that wasn’t bad enough, there currently wasn’t even room for sex.
It wasn’t like they hadn’t tried – of course they had tried. Their latest attempt two days ago found its premature end when Hisoka had fallen asleep during foreplay, which he filed under the top ten most embarrassing things ever happening to him. He was eternally grateful that Illumi hadn’t taken it personally – he’d just mercilessly teased him about it the next morning.
Right now, hunched over his laptop with bloodshot eyes, Hisoka was seriously reconsidering his own stance on rushed marriage. He felt horrible in his sweatpants and a plain t-shirt, with his fingernails the shortest they had been in a decade. The latter had been a necessary measurement to adapt to his metalwork with Nat. Being able to craft a custom watch for Illumi was a meagre consolation. It wouldn't be finished until around Christmas, and his chipped nail polish was mocking him every time he returned to Nat’s workshop.
As for the rest– He had no excuse for letting himself go like that.
He couldn’t believe how far he’d fallen in that short amount of time. It was technically now the weekend and he was doing homework, bare-faced and in a top-of-the-pile-outfit. The same one as yesterday.
Yes, it was that serious.
A knock on the door frame of his workroom barely made it into Hisoka’s consciousness. “Mm,” he acknowledged.
“I’m home,” Illumi said, looking perfect and put-together as always, like an insensitive jerk.
“Wonderful,” Hisoka mumbled sarcastically, feeling like Cinderella before the transformation next to his boyfriend. “Can you do me a favour and shoot me?”
“Afraid not.” Illumi ignored the dramatics and the gloomy look on his face, side-stepping the crumpled up sketchbook pages and many sewing projects that covered the floor. He didn’t know one of them was his half-finished commissioned suit, meant to act as his birthday present – another project Hisoka had yet to complete before the end of next week. Maybe, just maybe, he had bitten off a bit more than he could chew.
Completely undeterred by both the chaos and his boyfriend’s sour mood, Illumi placed a kiss on Hisoka's temple. He looked at the screen, the disastrous three and a half pages of text that were anything but presentable – place-holders and swear-words, mostly – then his eighty-six open browser tabs.
“Still the essay about political fashion statements in threshold countries?”
“I hope whoever came up with this topic burns in academic hell.”
Illumi kissed his temple again, longer this time, until Hisoka managed to rip his eyes away from the artificial light. Like the clouds parting on a rainy day to let the sun through, his darling smiled. Brushing a strand of hair out of Hisoka’s face, Illumi said, “The deadline isn’t until next Wednesday. We can work out something on the weekend, together. I’ll help you research and focus.”
A wry smile appeared on Hisoka’s face. “You want to spend your free time doing this?”
“I want to spend my free time with you, first and foremost.” Illumi tilted his head minimally, fishing for more of a hook. “And maybe the work will look more enticing with a reward at the end aside from a good grade.”
Hisoka grimaced at the giddiness unfolding in his chest. “God– Stop being such a perfect supportive boyfriend, you’re making me sick.” There was no real bite to his words.
“Not unless you beg me to stop.” A full-on smirk blossomed on Illumi’s lips now. “That is, if you don't fall asleep beforehand again.”
Hisoka stuck out his tongue, only to have it promptly licked by Illumi.
At the unexpected gesture, Hisoka couldn’t help but laugh. They were nothing but overdressed toddlers in the end, and Illumi had no trouble matching his playful nature.
With Hisoka’s mood softening and his smile resurfacing, they shared a full kiss. Illumi placed additional pecks on the tip of Hisoka’s nose and his forehead, pulling him away from the godforsaken project one smooch at a time. And it worked. In favour of receiving immediate pets to his hair, Hisoka blindly reached over and shut his laptop, settling into Illumi’s embrace right after.
The world was a cruel and unjust place, but in these arms it was easy to forget for a few minutes.
“Welcome home.” Hisoka inhaled the other man’s scent. God, I’ve missed you. “Sorry I’m nowhere near presentable yet. I haven’t forgotten about dinner. Just a very busy day.”
“It’s no problem at all. I’m aware of your schedule,” Illumi said.
“When do we leave?”
“You have around,” he checked his watch, “seventy minutes to get ready. Eighty-five if we ignore any and all traffic laws. Will that be enough, or should I let them know we’ll be a bit late?”
Hisoka stretched, his body aching and creaking. “No need. I can work with seventy.”
Meeting that particular deadline would be the easiest part of his week so far. And even though he wasn’t exactly looking forward to the conversation that lay ahead of them, spending time with Kikyou, Silva, and Zeno was largely preferable to adding even a single word to this blasted monstrosity of an essay.
Hisoka said, “Are we doing suits? Because I think we should be doing suits.”
Nothing summoned his high spirits more than an occasion to dress up. And if the parents ended up killing him, hey, he would make sure to wear something fancy to his own funeral.
Illumi lifted his chin and kissed the freckle in the corner of his mouth. “Let’s do suits.”
-
It was the details that set expensive apart from true luxury – and this restaurant was by far one of the most exclusive things Hisoka had ever experienced. For starters, it was situated on the top floor of one of the city’s tallest buildings, and entering it was like slipping into another dimension altogether.
An actual red carpet lined the entranceway, and the lady at the podium greeted the Zoldyck family in an impressive blend of appropriate hospitality and a warm familiarity that showed she recognised them as frequent patrons. She offered to rid them of their jackets and bags – Kikyou’s first. Another dapper young waiter appeared out of thin air, introduced himself as Damien, and showed them to their table. Their chairs were pulled back for them, an assortment of steaming towels to clean their hands already waiting. Damien asked for everyone’s water preferences, promptly filling the glasses with so much finesse that it almost looked like he was putting on a magic act for a circus.
A few baskets of freshly baked bread arrived not long after.
Damien went into great detail explaining what made this bread so special and the cultivation of the ingredients for each of the three dip options that came with it.
The Zoldycks nodded politely here and there all throughout the monologue. Hoping to not appear too philistine, Hisoka did the same – even though all of Damien’s speech reminded him of the parts of online recipes you always scrolled past because you couldn’t bring yourself to care about an author’s entire life’s story when you were hungry.
Once done, Damien excused himself. Everyone took to their bread, so Hisoka did as well and– oh my god. It was the most amazing thing he’d ever put in his mouth. Still warm from the oven, with a perfect crust and plush yet chewy texture. It was already heavenly on its own, but the dips elevated it all to a near-orgasmic experience.
While helping himself to another piece, Hisoka’s eyes wandered along the table quizzically. Illumi seemed to notice what he was looking for, and leaned in to whisper, “There is no menu. It’s a set five-course-meal.”
“Oh.” Hisoka supposed that made sense. If the bread was anything to go by, he would have no complaints having others decide his order.
Illumi had taken great care in choosing the table, allowing them a perfect overview of the restaurant and the twinkling lights of the nightly cityscape below through the spotless panoramic windows. It seemed like it had been placed with the sole intention of affording privacy of conversation without separating them from the luxurious ambience they were accustomed to.
The interior lighting bathed everything in inviting hues of red and yellow, suggesting a world entirely separated from the bustle of packed schedules and responsibilities.
Hisoka glanced at the open kitchen, where everything was carefully curated, prepared, and artfully presented by cooks who had a whole array of Michelin stars to their names. In their busyness, they moved past each other seamlessly and never glanced up as they worked.
Whenever the doors swung open to make way for a waiter, a mouthwatering smell hung in the air, whetting Hisoka’s appetite even more. Like clockwork, a neverending stream of tiny portions on pristinely white plates flowed out to other patrons.
All of the waiting staff was clad in gloves and smart uniforms, zipping through the space soundlessly and efficiently. They were almost akin to hospitable ghosts – having no trouble blending into the background if needed, reappearing whenever one of the guests was in need of their services.
As for the clientele, they perfectly embodied the elite of the restaurant. Everyone moved in a measured way here, took great care to not disturb the established etiquette, and they had chosen their outfits and topics of conversation accordingly.
No one was here just to eat. This was a contained bubble, an all-encompassing experience, a hymn to these people’s abnormal wealth. The napkins were perfectly encapsulating it: A subtle brocade pattern was woven into the fabric, leaving the material stiff and heavy and entirely too over the top for its intended purpose.
Hisoka was the contaminant in this bubble.
Despite wearing his finest suit, he felt underdressed, which wasn’t of any help in terms of easing his nerves. Neither his subtle makeup nor his appropriate outfit could cover up how his eyes lingered in the wrong places, how his small talk with the waiter came clumsily, and he felt like a bull in a china shop just by taking up space.
The Zoldycks, on the other hand, looked like they were born to frequent places like this.
Silva was wearing a double-breasted suit that was tailored to perfection – accidentally twinning with Illumi who wore a nearly identical shade and cut. Both of them had their hair tied back in orderly fashion, Illumi’s in a simple ponytail, Silva’s skillfully braided.
Kikyou was, as usual, clad in a dress that made oldschool Hollywood glamour look like child’s play. Endless sparkles complimented her every move. Her hair was brushed off to the side, laid over one of her slender shoulders, and her makeup reminded Hisoka of a Greek goddess – so beautiful it was almost frightening. She was the only one who had stopped eating after one piece of bread. Hisoka wondered if it wasn’t to her taste or if that decision had more to do with the intricate layers of unspoken etiquette.
Zeno’s outfit of choice was maybe the closest thing to casual, a classic black suit with no tie. A look that spoke of the man’s vast fortune – he was so rich that there was no need to gloat. The way he held himself expressed more than any designer watch ever could. And despite the grandeur, he took his time to appreciate small things. It was something that Hisoka often saw mirrored in Illumi’s behaviour as well. In the few minutes since sitting down, Zeno had commented on a few things that stood out to him – the beautiful hairdo of the woman who had welcomed them, the interesting blend of spices in one of their dips that reminded him of his youth, the way the construction site of the new bridge downtown looked promising and would likely increase the value of the plot there.
A tiny voice in the back of Hisoka’s mind told him he had no chance of ever being accepted in a circle such as this, that he would always feel out of place, no matter how hard he tried. More than once, he had to actively remind himself why he was here. The entire situation had been set up to pave the way for a shared future with Illumi. Of course he was nervous about that.
Judging by Illumi’s tense hands and how he once again had trouble finishing the tiny portion sitting in front of him, he could completely relate to Hisoka’s unease.
“How are we doing?” Damien reappeared with a polite smile on his lips and ripped Hisoka out of his thoughts for a brief moment. Compliments about the food were given, and Damien cleared the table of plates and crumbs while they were left to study the list of beverages.
The parents went with the recommended red while Zeno chose an extravagant cocktail. Hisoka was tempted to order something alcoholic as well but ultimately went with the house-made iced tea. Illumi simply asked for his water to be refilled, some additional ice cubes, and a non-alcoholic bottle of champagne for the entire table. Their hospitable ghost vanished with their orders in hand.
“Champagne?” Kikyou asked, an appropriate smile and a demand to receive a satisfying answer balanced on the quirk of her lips. “What are we celebrating? Your birthday isn’t until next week, dear.”
“That’s right, yes. This is not why I summoned you here,” Illumi said but didn’t elaborate just yet, likely because he’d anticipated how quickly Damien would return.
The short amount of time it took for everyone’s beverages to be expertly poured was enough to have Hisoka shifting in his seat. With the whole backdrop of the fanciness surrounding him blending into an overwhelming mush, anxiety rose like bile in his throat. Distantly, he wondered why all of the most stressful events seemed to be tied to food-related situations in recent months.
As soon as they were alone again, Kikyou prompted Illumi to go on with another, “So?” All eyes turned to the oldest son. “Don’t keep us in suspense.”
Illumi’s leg shifted under the table, pressing against Hisoka’s thigh.
Hisoka glanced at his boyfriend’s pale face, the way his fingers had encircled the condensation-slick glass next to his plate, and he pressed back. Their eyes met for a moment, and Hisoka nodded, giving his all to encourage Illumi with a smile.
You can do it, darling.
Deciding to drop all pretence and caution, Illumi took Hisoka’s hand in full view of everyone and said,
“As of last weekend, Hisoka and I are now dating.”
A void of silence settled over the restaurant, sucking the lively atmosphere right out of it. The clatter of pots and pans from the kitchen, the clinks of the cutlery on the porcelain and chatter of the other patrons fell away in an instant as their table warped into a state of high-strung tension.
Hisoka paid close attention to Kikyou’s and Silva’s faces respectively, and watched the information sink in.
Silva’s stony expression had been expected, his cold eyes immediately slipping into a dangerous glare that zeroed in on Hisoka – a wordless promise to grind his bones into dust and scatter him in the wind. No surprises there.
Next to him, Kikyou’s smile had completely frozen on her face, her hand closing very tightly around the salad fork as more and more colour drained from her face, concentrating in her cheeks in a fiery shade of pink. Hisoka saw her thinking about gouging out his eyes.
The loud pop of the champagne cork made the crushing vacuum disappear, bringing them back to the restaurant they were sitting in.
“Ah, congratulations, Lulu,” Zeno said, probably the only relaxed person at the table, immediately lifting his glass of bubbly to toast towards his grandson and Hisoka. “Glad to hear it. It was about time.”
“Thank you, grandfather,” Illumi said, similarly lifting his glass to toast back. Hisoka fidgeted with the stem of his champagne flute, still eyeing the parents warily.
Neither of the parents touched their drinks, even as the server left them again. Then Kikyou laughed. It sounded so unnatural and forced, Hisoka nearly cringed.
“Illumi,” Kikyou started, her voice soft and downy, like she was talking to a small child in need of consolation. “This is not the time to be joking.”
Hisoka glanced at his boyfriend. Illumi maintained a perfectly neutral face, but Hisoka didn’t miss how his fingers twitched against the tablecloth. Was it anxiety? Shame? Anger?
“I am not joking.”
Kikyou’s demeanour immediately changed. Her vowels went from light cooing to shaky and shrill despite being only a pressured half-whisper. “What about all the times you said you had no interest in dating? When you reassured us that you two were simply living together? We have discussed this so many times–” Her voice rose steadily until she caught herself, the last sentence a hiss through gritted teeth. “Did you lie to us??”
“No,” Illumi said as calmly as possible. “Of course not, mother. My feelings and opinions have simply changed.”
A slight tremor went through Kikyou’s eyebrows, like she hadn’t expected such a steadfast reply. She refocused her attention to where she thought she’d find a more brittle foundation.
“And you–” She was talking to Hisoka now. “What about our agreement? After brunch, you told me–”
“I told you I would try my best to keep him happy, yes. That hasn’t changed, I assure you.” When there wasn’t even the slightest bit of movement to Kikyou’s expression, Hisoka said, “I intend to take good care of him, always.”
Both of the parents’ faces darkened further, like they were analysing his words for a lie, but Hisoka still pushed through to the end of his statement.
“Agreement or not, I love him.”
Illumi squeezed his hand tighter. Neither of them looked over, unable to avert their eyes from the parents, trading possible comfort for the current necessity of alertness.
Kikyou’s chest was rising and falling rapidly now, like she was about to burst into tears, her free hand ghosting towards her husband’s arm, clutching at his sleeve. Asking for backup.
Silva had fewer questions than his wife. None, to be exact. He simply said,
“Illumi. Your mother and I don’t approve of this relationship.”
Hisoka’s lips parted slightly.
Even though he’d always been aware that the parents were opposed to Illumi dating him – or anyone – he’d never expected it to be stated so blatantly. He hated that a part of him had still hoped for approval or tolerance at least.
Everything in him screamed they should walk out before things escalated, to just let it go. It was what he had always done in situations like these. What was the point of considering alternatives if you knew the fight was already lost? With a lump in his throat, he glanced at his boyfriend, trying to gauge whether or not he was ready to leave.
Illumi seemed to have other ideas.
He held his father’s gaze unblinking, letting the silence stretch so the weight of Silva’s words could truly sink in. Then Illumi took a single, deep breath and replied in a steady voice.
“That’s a shame. But I don’t need your approval for this.”
Everyone’s eyes went wide, and now it was Kikyou’s and Silva’s turn to gape in shock.
A thrilled little laugh tumbled from Hisoka’s lips. He couldn’t help himself – his stomach was doing little flips of surprise and joy, his gut feeling turning from dread to delight. He wanted to kiss Illumi like never before, marry him right here on the spot, so overwhelmingly in love with this man he didn’t know where to put all of these feelings.
Above all, he was immensely proud of him.
Illumi talking back rendered the parents speechless for a solid minute. Silva looked like his entire worldview had been challenged. Even Kikyou was too stunned to start her usual sobbing theatrics. Zeno simply lifted his glass again as if to say ‘Cheers to that’ before taking a generous sip, otherwise staying out of it.
Damien served their entrees, and he truly deserved applause for masterfully ignoring the deadly tension in the air as he listed off what they were about to eat. Something French with pine nuts. Hisoka wasn’t really listening. He wasn’t sure anyone was.
As the only person to remember the expected etiquette, Zeno said, “Thank you, Damien,” and the young man scurried away once more.
Just as everyone reached for their salad forks, Silva said, “Fine. Have it your way.”
Illumi’s fingers twitched like a fluttery, startled bird. Hisoka held his breath for a moment.
Kikyou’s wide, unseeing eyes were shaking in their sockets as she turned her head towards her husband.
“Silva…!”
Silva put his hand on Kikyou’s. His tone was grave, like he was admitting defeat, but his gaze was as unwavering as ever as it slid over to Hisoka.
“Hisoka. I hope that you’re aware that I have certain expectations of someone who is involved with my son. You are currently far, far away from what is deemed acceptable in our family.”
Hisoka’s eyebrow ticked up, but he kept his face largely under control. It was a long lived-in defence mechanism to smile in the face of a threat, but he miraculously managed to retain a somewhat friendly expression instead of slipping into cocky grin territory.
“Oh? Would you be so kind as to elaborate? Is it the makeup or the heels?” he joked.
Silva continued, unamused, “How you choose to present yourself is the least of my concerns. But since you are already quite late in terms of your education, you will finish your studies on time and on top of your class.” Hisoka’s jaw tightened, the challenge fire in his veins.
Silva had even more conditions. “You will secure the best possible job in your field, never interfere with Illumi’s career or our business in general, and you will fall into line when it comes to family matters.”
Hisoka narrowed his eyes. We’ll see about that last part, Daddy Zoldyck.
“That’s all?” he said, faux lightness in his words that had the intended effect of deepening Silva’s frown. “Well, I’m happy to tell you that our plans already align. For the most part,” he finished.
Illumi tapped his foot under the table, a silent warning not to overdo it, so Hisoka swallowed the rest of his provocation, smiling at his darling instead.
Illumi said, “Hisoka is very determined. He might have started later than what is custom, but he works incredibly hard for the things he wants. It’s something I find deeply admirable about him, and I have no doubt about the success of his future.”
Silva didn’t nod, but neither did he oppose Illumi’s statement. Thinking back to the comments Papa Zoldyck had repeatedly made about his bad influence, Hisoka had the feeling there was more he wanted to say. But for whatever reason, he refrained. Right here, right now, Silva’s silence counted as a small victory in Hisoka’s book.
Despite this, he still didn’t allow himself to relax. Winning the battle could still mean losing the war – and one party hadn’t even made its move yet.
As if on cue, Kikyou joined the dispute. “That’s not enough,” she said, grinding the words out one by one through gritted teeth. “Average is never going to cut it, Hisoka. We expect you to go above and beyond, not just when it comes to your career.”
Hisoka asked himself if he should take it as a compliment to be held to the same ridiculous standards that were usually pushed onto the Zoldyck children. Even without Kikyou’s demand, the desire to grow and improve had long since been awoken by Illumi’s presence in Hisoka’s life – which was a very fortunate circumstance, because aside from his dom, Hisoka really loathed when people told him what to do.
He closed his eyes in a smile. “Of course. I agree that Illumi deserves nothing but the best.”
Kikyo wasn’t so easily placated. If anything, her words grew more sharp. “If you ever stop striving for that– If we catch ever catch you slacking–”
“Mom, please,” Illumi tried, looking somewhere between embarrassed and horrified, but Kikyou was having none of his interjections.
“If you fail to make him happy, I will personally make your life a living hell.” There were such terrifying amounts of twisted, motherly love in Kikyou’s voice, it made the fine hairs on the back of Hisoka’s neck stand on end.
He briefly wondered if Scott had ever run into Kikyou again after the breakup – and if so, if he had survived that encounter.
“I wouldn’t have it any other way, Missus Zoldyck,” he said. All things considered, Hisoka was surprised by how little the parents’ threats frightened him on a personal level. Fully committing to a partner had a number of side effects.
But maybe it was also the first time he could begin to understand what lay beyond the parents’ openly hostile behaviour. Somewhere in the manipulative grip they exerted on their family, there stood something deeply corrupted by the fear of seeing their children hurt, the crushing inability to protect them from external factors that had the potential to scar the entire family. Something that looked a lot like love.
Did that justify their actions? Absolutely not.
Could Hisoka understand the intensity and helplessness of it? Kind of.
He, too, wanted to do anything in his power to keep Illumi safe and make him happy – but he was well aware that there would be times where it was entirely out of anyone’s control. Life had a way of happening, its whims forever unpredictable.
That helplessness was fertile soil for fear and manipulation to shroud themselves in good intentions. Then suddenly, control was better than trust, and the loss of communication was a necessary evil, even if it resulted in emotional distance between you and the people you sought to protect. Somewhere between the breakup and Illumi’s transition, the parents had slipped into that trap, and there was seemingly no way out of it.
Taking this as a warning, Hisoka swore he would never allow his paranoia to twist his affection into overwriting Illumi’s decisions. Instead, he would concentrate on the things he had control over – like staying with Illumi, loving and supporting him with everything he had. Like continuing his own growth.
“I want your word,” Kikyou pressed on. “Swear it.”
“Mom.” Illumi sighed, “Hisoka, you don’t have to–”
“Do you want me to swear on my mother’s grave?” Hisoka asked, any trace of lightness having vanished from his voice, and it rendered the table silent again. “Because I will, if that’s what it takes.”
Illumi stared at him, holding his breath. His fingers tentatively ghosted over the back of Hisoka’s hand, the exact meaning of the gesture indiscernible. Hisoka took Illumi’s hand nonetheless.
The statement finally seemed to snap Kikyou out of her hysteria, bringing her back to the reality where the both of them wanted the same thing. With Hisoka matching the ridiculous heights of her communication, he had found the key to break through to her.
“...Good,” Kikyou said, her chin held high. “I will hold you to that.”
“Please do.”
When he didn’t show even the slightest hint of being intimidated, Kikyou shifted in her seat, like she wasn’t sure about what to do now, left with a backlog of emotions she had never been equipped to deal with. Silva briefly smoothed a hand down his wife’s back.
Kikyou’s face softened for a brief moment. “Alright, then-... Let’s enjoy our meal.” Momentarily appeased, she picked up her salad fork. Silva did the same.
Free of the parents’ scrutiny for now, Hisoka risked a glance at Illumi.
Still pale, his partner exhaled as silently as possible, allowing his forearm to press against Hisoka’s. Their eyes met again. With a careful smile, Hisoka thumbed along the back of Illumi’s hand.
So far so good.
The entree passed with only as much as a handful of sentences, all food-related. Even with the superficial ease of smalltalk returning to their table, Hisoka couldn’t shake the creeping feeling that the previous conversation wasn’t over yet.
Silva’s steel-blue eyes tracked every one of his moves – a sniper’s red dot, firmly locked on Hisoka’s forehead. There was so much tension in his jaw that Hisoka thought he could hear his teeth grind. Illumi similarly hadn’t allowed his shoulders to relax yet, shoving the roasted pine seeds from one end of his plate to the other.
Damien cleared the table and presented them with the next course: thin slices of veal, masterfully arranged to look like a blooming rose. A rose seeping bloody juices.
After taking a long sip of her wine, Kikyou decided to pick up the conversation again. “Have you discussed all of the important things yet? Marriage, kids?”
Hisoka stopped chewing. Illumi hadn’t lied about these topics coming up, even though they weren’t even a full week into their relationship. Their game of questions at the convention would’ve come in handy right about now – if it hadn’t been for the sudden clutter of Silva’s cutlery hitting the rim of his plate, startling them all.
Silva reached up to rub his brow in exasperation.
Illumi, who had already opened his mouth to reply, now closed it again.
In silence, they all watched on as the uncharacteristic crack in Silva’s usually so unbreakable composure unfolded. Suddenly it felt like no one sitting at the table was equipped to handle a situation as unpredictable as this.
Zeno was the only one with enough courage to speak. “What is it?”
Silva sighed, gesturing at Hisoka but addressing Illumi, “I cannot begin to understand what you see in him. You haven’t even known him for longer than a few months, and we know next to nothing about him.”
Veal stuck in the back of his throat, Hisoka didn’t trust himself to speak – anxious to say the wrong things, sending the parents on the tracks of his online presence after all. He didn’t have a solid counter-argument, anyway. They had rushed into it. Explaining why it felt right would most likely fall on deaf ears. His eyes darted over to Illumi.
With a neutral face, Illumi addressed Silva’s worries one by one. “As I’ve mentioned before, I’ve talked to Hisoka online for a period of more than two years before we met face to face a few months ago.”
Silva’s eyes narrowed dangerously at the implication that he hadn’t listened properly, but his growing anger was ignored by Illumi. “I know that this must seem like a remarkably short period of time to you, but Hisoka and I know each other quite well. If I wasn’t sure about him, he wouldn’t be my partner.”
Illumi’s lips pressed together for a moment, unsure whether or not he should continue. Eventually, he added, “Besides… I don’t think time is always a reliable factor. Scott was a friend of the family for more than a decade, and still none of us expected him to do the things he did in the end.”
Zeno emptied his champagne in one long sip to cover up his expression.
The valid argument didn’t lessen Silva’s anger. “That is my exact point. You should consider these things more carefully, especially after what happened. Have you learned nothing?”
“Excuse me??” Hisoka cut in, the fury from his veins shooting right past his lips.
“Stay out of it,” Silva spat at him, and what little reserve had up until now remained in his voice was completely gone.
Hisoka’s pulse was hot and hard in his throat. “Fuck no. You don’t get to talk to him like that.”
“Language,” Kikyou hissed, like now all of a sudden she cared about their surroundings.
Her words were quickly followed by a humourless, sharp chuckle falling from Silva’s lips. “There it is.” He sounded all smug like he’d just unearthed a well-kept secret. “This is his greatly advertised ‘best’, Illumi.” He dragged a pointed stare up and down Hisoka’s form. “It certainly didn’t take long to uncover his flimsy little pretence.”
His rejection was a palpable taste on Hisoka’s tongue. He wanted to rip him to shreds.
“Say about me whatever the hell you want, I couldn’t care less. But I won’t stand for you treating Illumi like–”
“Hisoka.”
At his boyfriend’s even voice, Hisoka tore his angry gaze from Silva. Illumi put down his cutlery.
He placed one hand on Hisoka’s – making him realise that somewhere in the past minute, he had balled his hand into a fist. Hisoka willed his fingers into relaxation and took a deep breath. Illumi’s eyes lingered on his face for a while, wordlessly asking him to take a step back, to leave it to him.
Maybe, right now, support wasn’t about jumping into the crossfire to defend Illumi’s honour. Maybe it was simply about holding his boyfriend’s hand, not leaving his side as he navigated treacherous seas.
With their fingers intertwined, Hisoka reclined on the chair.
“As I’ve said before,” Illumi said to his parents, “I do not need your approval. I have considered Hisoka as my partner very carefully, and I will not justify my choice any further. If you cannot bring yourself to respect or trust it–”
Silva said, “This is not what this is about, Illumi.”
“Let him speak,” Zeno interjected. The anger on Kikyou’s face increased significantly with his voice joining the conversation.
Illumi’s black eyes sought Hisoka’s face again, only for a moment – maybe to ground himself, maybe to reassure – before they looked back at his father. For a reason he couldn’t yet discern, his fingers had started shaking, and Hisoka recognised the telltale stiffness in his tone when Illumi spoke.
“This dinner was meant as an invitation into a new part of my life. I am quite frankly tired of the continued treatment of my decisions like they are up for discussion, and I do not appreciate your open hostility towards Hisoka. He’s here to stay and I–” He swallowed. “You might never approve of him, but I wish you would accept him as my choice.”
Something about Illumi’s prolonged monologue foreboded a significant finale, and it hung in the air like static right before a lightning strike.
Before he could be interrupted again, Illumi said, “If you cannot promise me that– If sharing my life with you continues to evoke these kinds of conversations, I see myself forced to stop trying to involve you.”
Wh-
The way the colour bled from Silva’s face should’ve made Hisoka feel some twisted sense of satisfaction, but instead he felt second-hand uncomfortable when Kikyou gasped in genuine horror. He felt the shock deep in his own bones, having expected anything but this.
“Illumi…! What are you saying?!” Kikyou said. Her voice sounded like she’d been uprooted against her will – shaky and full of hurt, a thousand needles in the ears of everyone who heard it. There were tears in her eyes almost immediately.
“Hey…” Hisoka stuttered out, leaning a bit towards Illumi, surprised by the way his own voice stumbled and shivered. “Don’t-...”
You shouldn’t have to choose.
Illumi looked at him with pained, big, dark eyes – not a crumb of his impeccable poker face left.
Hisoka didn’t want this. He didn’t want to stand between Illumi and his family. He didn’t want to see him hurt, not ever. Especially not like this.
Zeno put down his glass with an audible clink.
“Oh, children,” he said. Hisoka wasn’t sure who exactly out of the remaining four he was addressing, until Zeno added. “I know it’s been over twenty-seven years, but do you really not recognise the echo, you two?”
Even though he didn’t know what exactly was happening, the mention of the number was enough for Hisoka to connect the dots – Illumi’s twenty-seventh birthday was in less than a week.
Zeno was talking to Silva and Kikyou.
Illumi’s wide-eyed stare zeroed in on his parents across the table.
Silva was silent, still, but the emotion that pulled across his features spoke volumes. Kikyou looked similarly uncomfortable – a bit pale, too, like revisiting a painful memory.
The words came back to Hisoka with staggering clarity. ‘You must forgive him,’ Zeno had once said about his son. ‘He had a lousy father.’
“We will not talk about this here,” Silva said, his voice lowered significantly. He looked like he was about to push back his chair and leave, nearly three decades worth of suppressed emotions whirling under the stoic surface. Both of his hands were coiled into white-knuckled fists, but it wasn’t clear if the ever-present anger was the cause, for once.
“That we won’t,” Zeno agreed. He looked at Hisoka and Illumi for a moment before he inclined his head towards Silva and Kikyou – a bow, a plea for forgiveness. “But it is high time I apologised to the both of you. I implore you to not repeat my mistakes.”
Kikyou and Silva froze.
Hisoka’s head was swimming with all of the implied history. He looked over at Illumi, who said nothing, whose eyes were similarly jumping between his grandfather and his parents, looking almost as clueless as Hisoka.
Finally, Illumi’s and Silva’s eyes met over the expanse of the table where they lingered, like they were looking – truly looking – at each other for the first time in their entire lives.
After a long moment, Silva’s blue eyes snapped over at Hisoka, scrutinising him once more. It was different now, in a way Hisoka couldn’t describe.
Kikyou put her hands on Silva’s arm. Silva deflated under the touch with a sigh and closed his eyes for a moment. The parents didn’t exchange any words, but their touches and expressions held something completely new and unseen. Too many emotions to make out, too many unspoken words.
The new dynamic unfolding right in front of his eyes left Hisoka completely speechless and intrigued. If the stock-still way he sat beside was anything to go by, Illumi had never experienced this side of his parents before, had never tapped into the history of their relationship.
But whatever was happening, whatever this conversation had started to move within them all, it was well-needed.
Kikyou put a hand to her husband’s cheek, whispering something that was unintelligible on the other side of the table. Something in their air changed, the pressure finally lifting. A barely perceptible nod later, Silva’s sharp eyes found his son again.
“Illumi.”
Illumi straightened immediately, as if struck by an arrow. “Yes?”
“Clearly we have trouble seeing it, so… I want to know what makes you so sure about him.” Kikyou nodded vigorously. A pause. Another sigh.
Kikyou took over. “Maybe you could tell us what you see in Hisoka.”
Oh– my god. Were the parents truly making an effort to understand their son’s choices instead of flat-out rejecting them? Had Illumi’s final display of a limit and Zeno’s interjection catapulted them into a different dimension?
The whiplash left both Illumi and Hisoka speechless.
“If you’d indulge us,” Zeno encouraged warmly, “Tell us what made you choose each other. And we’ll listen.”
Illumi tried very hard to maintain a professional exterior, but failed miserably as soon as he met Hisoka’s eyes. Affection blossomed despite the residual fear and adrenaline, and they smiled at each other like idiots.
There was no stopping it now. If there was even a sliver of them being allowed to love each other openly, they would grab that bull by the horns and never accept anything less ever again. Because the sparks between them simply couldn’t be ignored, and the utterly bizarre and elating sense of belonging to each other was something they wouldn’t give up, not without fighting tooth and nail.
With his playfulness resurfacing, Hisoka put his chin in his hand and cast a grin at his boyfriend. “Oh yes, do tell, Mister Zoldyck, I’m dying to hear our story again.”
He was very interested to see how Illumi would untangle all of the threads that had brought them together for an audience that wanted to catch a glimpse. Hisoka got the feeling neither of them was prepared for any of it, but they were in for it now.
His heart danced at seeing his boyfriend’s smile, a promise of a hopeful future woven into it. With their hands joined, Illumi turned towards his family.
“Where do I even begin?”
Notes:
So, here we are.
I cannot believe that something that started out as a single joke about a "HisoIllu sugar baby AU" between my best friend and I turned into over 300k words.I feel a weird mix of emotions about With Consent coming to an end. On the one hand, writing this fic for the past 1 1/2 years has been an utter delight and a constant source of inspiration and motivation. On the other, it has been the sole thief of my sleep, free time and every ounce of energy haha. Working on this was so ingrained in my daily routine, when I finished this chapter I didn't know what to do with myself for an entire day, haha. So, I am sad to conclude this story, but I am also happy I can move on to other projects or just hang out for a while without the urge to be productive lurking in the back of my mind at all times!
Besides, I know I won't say goodbye for this AU forever (HINT HINT). I think there are a lot of story snippets left to be told, but regarding the main story, I have nothing else left to add. I hope this finale was to your liking. <3
My biggest thanks goes out to @vulcanchicks, who single-handedly did the beta for this behemoth of a chapter and pushed me to rework this into the best version of itself!! You know this would have never been the same without you, and I am eternally grateful for your advice and encouragement throughout the beta process!
Thank you to everyone who came into my life over the course of writing this fic, the people who became my friends, the people who I could be creative with, the people who inspired me through their art or their headcanons, the people on my Discord server for feeding into my obsession & sharing their love about this work, the people who left comments on this or read silently!
I'm thankful for the people who were already there when I started: my wife, my best friends, everyone who continuously encouraged me to continue working on this and listened to me yap about it endlessly.
Thank you all so, so much for being here and coming on this journey with me. I truly hope you've had fun reading this, that you laughed and cried along with the characters! I know I did.
See you around, whenever that may be! I will take a well-deserved nap now. <3
Pages Navigation
anomalousentity on Chapter 1 Sun 14 May 2023 06:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
misurichan on Chapter 1 Mon 15 May 2023 12:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
anomalousentity on Chapter 1 Mon 15 May 2023 02:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
lalalumi on Chapter 1 Sun 14 May 2023 09:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
misurichan on Chapter 1 Mon 15 May 2023 12:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
Vulcanchicks on Chapter 1 Mon 15 May 2023 12:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
misurichan on Chapter 1 Mon 15 May 2023 12:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
Eristotle on Chapter 1 Mon 15 May 2023 01:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
misurichan on Chapter 1 Mon 15 May 2023 01:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
karmeni on Chapter 1 Wed 17 May 2023 08:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
misurichan on Chapter 1 Thu 18 May 2023 05:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
karmeni on Chapter 1 Thu 18 May 2023 01:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kurochou3986 on Chapter 1 Thu 18 May 2023 10:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
misurichan on Chapter 1 Fri 19 May 2023 10:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
Foxy_Fox4427 on Chapter 1 Fri 19 May 2023 01:32AM UTC
Comment Actions
misurichan on Chapter 1 Fri 19 May 2023 10:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
EDGELORD (Guest) on Chapter 1 Fri 19 May 2023 02:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
misurichan on Chapter 1 Sat 20 May 2023 01:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
EDGELORD (Guest) on Chapter 1 Fri 19 May 2023 02:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
misurichan on Chapter 1 Sat 20 May 2023 01:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
TTryffytfcytfcyf (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 20 May 2023 10:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
misurichan on Chapter 1 Sat 20 May 2023 01:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
Tinybabii on Chapter 1 Sat 20 May 2023 03:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
misurichan on Chapter 1 Sun 21 May 2023 07:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
TransWillGraham on Chapter 1 Mon 29 May 2023 11:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
misurichan on Chapter 1 Thu 01 Jun 2023 03:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
grellsess on Chapter 1 Sun 09 Jul 2023 07:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
misurichan on Chapter 1 Sun 16 Jul 2023 01:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
Hisokas_toybox on Chapter 1 Sun 27 Aug 2023 01:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
misurichan on Chapter 1 Mon 28 Aug 2023 02:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
JM_Eiche (gregariousProtagonist) on Chapter 1 Sat 30 Sep 2023 07:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
misurichan on Chapter 1 Wed 04 Oct 2023 05:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
hopefoolromantic on Chapter 1 Mon 16 Oct 2023 03:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
misurichan on Chapter 1 Mon 16 Oct 2023 07:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
mekianeia on Chapter 1 Mon 22 Apr 2024 05:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
misurichan on Chapter 1 Sun 28 Apr 2024 03:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
loveliar (B_Y) on Chapter 1 Sun 23 Jun 2024 04:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
misurichan on Chapter 1 Wed 26 Jun 2024 08:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
noah_czerny on Chapter 1 Fri 11 Oct 2024 04:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
misurichan on Chapter 1 Sat 12 Oct 2024 04:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
anyanningsimp on Chapter 1 Tue 08 Apr 2025 05:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
anyanningsimp on Chapter 1 Tue 08 Apr 2025 05:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
misurichan on Chapter 1 Tue 09 Sep 2025 06:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
misurichan on Chapter 1 Tue 09 Sep 2025 06:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation